The Tebtunis papyri

AN

31761012442182

Aa
ἐς ative a!

eee pe
nee et

peer 5.9 ἃ
ὑμὴν ὑφυγυρασα αι

Siegen

Peete Pre σι ὦ

babe ἔ,14}5 σ᾿
tne νει ον 4 he
{ = bie

rea na ΟΝ Ἢ
“pe Senbres

Lannea neritt?

+ “

arene nna πὰ το οὶ
" agente
beset

cgappeepears "te
τ 4 τε» 461: “τ

Leben bie νὰ,

hi 1
ΠΡ μον
Pere

an
hea
epeteneay seen gy ert Chat baba Le Crt takes
sana eae aoe peer et he tot) rah el Cia ee
: ΡΩΝ ἊΝ

igh sen τον, ey ces

jak gai ony

Hee as
ΜΝ

abe eet

τ i

Poe ake Ben
toh oy

?
Vere

a

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/tebtunispapyri02univuoft

᾽ a ’
Ι a a)
= γα
7
"
.
1
i
7
ν 1
a
a ;
' 7
7 : ᾿ _
a a : :
ΕΣ 4 - ᾿
ao !
ϊ i
ν ᾿
7 «
ἊΝ 7
“Ὁ ᾿ a
Ψ ᾿ ἢ
ἣ ne by
i)
i ἢ 9, ἢ os
%
ὃ Tr ad , μ
᾿ 4 ῃ ca | 5 ; ' . } ἂ
᾿ "ον { ᾿ ᾿ ἱ ᾿ ᾿ ἡ 1 ἘΠῚ ΠΥ
yer a i, he ' : 7 ἢ ae ="

7 b i = ᾿ ij .. fo: ΝΣ
4 τοι ᾿ a ie 7 iv ἱ no ᾿ " Ma?
Vas mene WRN PTT λυ Ὶ

Tre ΒΝ ΞΡ ΕῚ

,

Z

ἃ.

a

7

᾿

©
ἈΠ
a
Κι
Ἢ

4 Mic

’ »Ὸ ἂν ot. ᾿) i / Ἵ i if ᾿ ᾿ als} ie tae ὌΝ a
> ὮΝ oe " 4. ; Pie a) es a ᾿ Ων ἂ tre Le -
ἀν OS ere ΣΝ ek Rl ee ee ee ΓΝ νιν eee) Sea

Tee See ΘΝ ΕΞ Peer in |

o wevans anata

: i
4
“ i
4
4 ᾿
if
1
ft
»
A i ἡ
: ᾿
a 5
“ ' |
i
τὰῦ 7 ᾿ "
| εἰ: ᾿ ΝΗ |
᾿ " a
ὧν | |
> ‘

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS

GRAECO-ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY, VOLUME Il

ΠῚ

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

PART Il

BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A, D.Lirr.

HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN} HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG
FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE, OXFORD
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE MUNICH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

AND

ARTHUR 5. (HUNT iM. AL eDabrrs.

HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG
FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE, OXFORD; LATE FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE

WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF

EDGAR JnGOGODSPEED, Pas

ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF NEW TESTAMENT AND PATRISTIC GREEK
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO

WITH MAP AND TWO COLLOTYPE PLATES

LONDON
HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN CORNER, E.C.
NEW YORK: οἱ ἃ 93 FirTH AVENUE

1907

REPRINTED 1970 BY THE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY
2—3 DOUGHTY MEWS LONDON W.C.1

GRAECO-ROMAN MEMOIRS NO.52

S315

OXFORD
HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

Printed in offset by Anton Hain KG, Meisenheim/Glan
Western Germany

PREERACE

Or the large collection of papyri found by us in the winter of
1899-1900 at Umm el Baragat (the ancient Tebtunis), when we were
excavating for the University of California with funds generously pro-
vided by Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, that portion which was obtained
from the mummies of crocodiles dating from the second and first cen-
turies B.c. was published by us in collaboration with Prof. J. G. Smyly
in 1902. The cartonnage from the Ptolemaic necropolis has now been
nearly all unrolled and in part deciphered, chiefly by Prof. Smyly, who
is again collaborating with us in Part II]. The present volume deals
with the papyri found in the houses of the town during the first month
of the excavations: with the exception of a few Ptolemaic documents
these texts belong to the first three centuries of the Christian era. The
unrolling of them was performed during the course of the excavations ;
and in the summer of 1900, while we were occupied with other work,
these papyri were studied by Dr. E. J. Goodspeed, who deciphered
part of those here edited and is associated with us in their publication ;
to him we also owe the bulk of the indices. The decipherment of the
rest of the texts was done by ourselves in 1904, and the volume was
put into type in the winter of 1904-5; but we were unable to resume
work upon it until the summer of 1906, when we largely extended and
altered the commentary, and added the appendices.

While the documents published in Part I, owing to their date and
character, presented very many novelties, the papyri of the Roman
period from Tebtunis largely belong, as might be expected, to types
which the numerous published texts from Socnopaei Nesus, Karanis,

vi PREFACE

and other Fay(im villages have made familiar. Literary fragments, as
usual, are scarce, the only one of importance being that of the lost
Greek original of Dictys Cretensis (268). Among the documents of
special interest we may signalize the declarations of ephebi at
Alexandria on admission to a deme (816), the legal documents 285-287,
and the long receipt 397. But the two most valuable sections of the
present volume are those dealing with the priests (291-815), and relating
to taxation (8386-371). The documents found in the priests’ houses
throw much light upon the relations of the temples to the State in the
Roman period; while many new items of evidence are furnished by the
taxing documents. In connexion with the latter group we print in an
appendix the inedited text of P. Brit. Mus. 372. In a second appendix
we have given a list of placenames in the Faydim, designed to
supplement the recent work of Wessely on the subject.

We have to thank Prof. Smyly for the elucidation of two papyri
dealing with astronomy (274 and 276). Dr. W. Otto has most
generously supplied us before publication with the proof-sheets of
vol. i and of the first half of vol. 11 of his work Przester und Tempel im
Flellenististhen Aegypten, a comprehensive monograph which has been
of great service in dealing with the documents concerning the priests.
Dr. F. G. Kenyon has also very kindly allowed us to quote from the
proof-sheets of his forthcoming third volume of the British Museum
papyri.

In conclusion we have once more to express to Mrs. Hearst our
warmest thanks for the munificence to which archaeologists owe the
continuance of the publication of this important collection.

BERNARD P. GRENFELL.
Pe LEU RS, HUNG.

ΟΥΕΕΝ 5 Cot_ecr, Oxrorp,
APRIL, 1907.

CONTENTS

PREFACE ὃ
List oF PLATES . : - : : ‘ ' z :
TABLE OF PapPyri .

ΝΌΤΕ ΟΝ THE METHOD OF Pia basen AND ΤῊΣ ΟΕ Aner :

XIII.

ΤΕΧΤΘ

CrassicaL FRAGMENTS (265-271). 5
MisceLiangous Literary Papyri (272-278)
DocumEnTs OF THE PToLemaic Prriop (279-284)
OrriciaL (285-290)
Tue Prizsts oF SOKNEBTUNIS (201-815) .
Returns TO OFfFiciats (316-325)
Petitions (826-335) :
TaxaTIon (886-871) : -
ΟΟΟΝΤΕΑΟΊΘ:
(2) 1,Ἐλ5Ε5 (872-378) .
(4) Sates anp CEssIons (379-381)
(c) Divisions or Property (882-383) .
(4) Contracts oF APPRENTICESHIP (884-385)
(ec) Loans (8386-390) . :
(7) Miscettangous Contracts (901-208)
(g) Recxrirts (894-399)
Accounts (400-406) :
PrivaTE CORRESPONDENCE (407-424)
DEscRIPTIONS :
(α) Homeric Fracments (425-482)
(ὁ) Greek Documents (433-674) .

(c) Latin anp Miscettanzous LITERARY FRAGMENTS s (675-689)

Ostraca (1-20)

APPENDICES

P. Brit. Mus. 372 . : :
THE TopoGRAPHY OF THE ARSINOITE ΕΣ

116
150

209
223
228
235
239
248
253
268
279

393
394
332
335

339
343

viil

Ill.

CONTENTS

INDICES

New CrassicaL FRAGMENTS

EMPERORS .

Montus anp Days

PrersonaL NAMES

GEOGRAPHICAL .

RELIGION . : . : :

OrrictaL AND Miritary TITLEs.

Wercuts, MrasurEs, AND Corns

TAXES : : ; : : ; i
GrneraL INDEX oF GREEK AND Latin Worps
Inpex ΟΕ Passaces DiscussED

LIST.Or, PLATES

265
268 ; ἅ ὃ
Map oF THE ARSINOITE ΝΌΜΕ.

PAGE

at the end,

265.
266.
267.
268.

TAD BE~ OF -PAPY RI

Homer, Ziad ii (Plate I)

Homer, Jiad xi

Demosthenes, De Falsa re
Dictys Cretensis, Bellum Trotanum (Plate 1)

269-271. Prose Fragments

272.
273.
274,
275.
276.
277.
278.
279.

280.
281.
282.
283.
284.
285.
286.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
293.
294.

295.

Medical Fragment
Medical Prescriptions

Astronomical Calendar

Magical Charm.
Astrological Work
Astrological Fragment
Acrostics .

Docket of a Demotic ee

P. Cairo 10262

Receipt for Tax on Sales .

Receipt for a Tax for the Temple of Suchue
Declaration of a Guard

Petition to the Epistates

Letter of Lysimachus
Rescript of Gordian .
Report of a Trial
Report of a Trial

Proclamation of a Strategus

Letter of a Strategus .
Order for Arrest

Reports of Judicial Excitipations
Application for Permission to Circumcise
Report on an Application for Circumcision .
Application for the Purchase of a Priestly

Office

Purchase of Priestly Offices

A.D.
2nd cent.

Late 2nd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
Early 3rd cent.
2nd or 3rd cent.
Late 2nd cent.
Late 2nd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
3rd cent.

Late 2nd or 3rd cent.

3rd cent.

Early rst cent.

BC. 2511

Biezagy

BiG. 126

B.C. 125 :
Late 2nd cent. B.c.
B.C. 93 Or 60

Ist cent. B.C.

A.D. 239

121-138

161-9 .

226

23

162
189-90.
About 187

146
126-138

Late rst or ἘῸΝ ἈΕῚ cent.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Purchase of a Priestly Office

Proceedings concerning the Purchase ae a
Priestly Office ς

Return of Priests and Revenues

Notice of Birth.

Notice of Death

Notice of Death

Petition to the Praefect

Application for a Summons

Complaint of an Assault. . -

Receipt for Tax on Weaving

Receipt for Poll-Tax and ΠΡ τ “Tax

Receipt for Tax on Sacrificial Calves.

Receipt for Price of Papyrus

Resignation of a Lease of Temple Land

Surrender of a Lease

Lease of Temple Land

Loan of Money

Receipt from the Priests of Hellopolig

Letter of Chaereas ;

Letter concerning Temple δ :

Declarations by Ephebi :

Appointment of a Representative .

Notice of a Claim . :

Division of Property . : ; : -

Selection of Boys (ἐπίκρισις)

Census-Return .

Census-Return .

Property-Return

Return of Unwatered asa

Application concerning a Lease.

Petition to the Praefect

Petition to the Epistrategus

Petition to Ulpianus .

Petition to the Strategus_ . : : :

Petition to the Strategus . : ¢ ὃ

Petition to the Strategus

Complaint of a Robbery

Petition to the Centurion

Petition to the Centurion

A.D.
123

About 123
107-8 ..
About 50
I51

Igo
71-2
176-80
167-8 .
135-7 -
162-3 .
208

174
116-7 .
186

154 ΤΣ
123-4 .
210-1 .
2nd cent.
2nd cent.

99

174-5 -
166 Ξ
248

181

147 ΣΕ
189

127

208

About ca
About 266

Late 2nd cent.

IgI-2 .
139

2nd cent.
About 131
176

216 :
200-1 .

PAGE

335.
336.
337.
338.

339.
340.

341.
342.
343.
344.
345.
346.
347.
348.
349.
350.
351.
352.
353.
354.
355.
358.
357.

358.
359.

360.
361.
362.
363.

364.

365.
366.
367.
368.
369.

370.
371.
372.
373.
374.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Copies of Petitions

Report concerning Corn π΄

Revenue-Return
Revenue-Return
Revenue-Return
Revenue-Return

Letter concerning Seed- Gam
Report on Confiscated Property .
Land Survey and PORE Lists

Survey Report .
Taxing-List

Taxing-List

Banking Account,
Receipt (?) for Poll-Tax
Receipt for συντάξιμαν
Receipt for Tax on Sales .
Receipt for Tax on Sales .
Receipt for Various Taxes
Receipt for Various Taxes
Receipts for Various Taxes
Receipts for Various Taxes
Receipt for Transport Dues

Receipt for Tax on Grants of Land

Tax-Receipt :
Receipts for FisheriessTax:
Tax-Receipt .

Receipt for ἀριθμητικόν
Custom-House Receipt
Taxing-List . : :
Receipt for Transport Dues
Receipt for Transport Dues

Receipt for Payments in Kind
Receipt for Payments in Kind
Receipt for Rent of Crown Land
Receipt for Payment in Kind

Receipt of a Pilot .

Certificate of Work on the τὸ ἐπι ει ϑὰ Ξ

Lease of a House
Sub-Lease of Crown latte)
Lease of Crown Land

A.D.
Middle of the 3rd cent. .
About 190

Late 2nd or early 3rd cent.

194-6 .
224

206
140-I
Late 2nd cent.
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
B.C. 28?
Early 1st cent. a.p.
2nd cent.
23

28

70-1

2nd cent.
158

192
186-8 .
About 145
108

197

204

126

146

132

Late ani or ΜΝ εν ἊΝ

Early 2nd cent.
170-5 .

142

188

210

265

148

2nd or early 3rd peak
213

141

IIO-I .

131

xi

PAGE
148
150
152
154
156
158
160
162
165
170
172
175
178
181
182
183
185
186
187
189
IgI
192
193
195
195
197
197
198
199
200
201
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
211
214

xii

375.
376.

377.

378.
379.

380.
381.
382.
383.
384.
385.
386.
387.
388.
389.
390.
391.
392.
393.
394.
395.
396.
397.
398.
399.
400.
401.
402.
403.
404.
405.
406.
407.
408.
409.
410.
411.
412.
418.
414.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Lease of Catoecic Land
Sub-Lease of Crown Land
Lease of Catoecic Land
Lease of Land .

Sale of a Crop . :
Resignation of Claims to an Estate
Will

Division of Land

Division of Property .
Apprenticeship to a Weaver
Apprenticeship to a Weaver
Marriage-Contract

Deposit of Public Money .
Loan of Grain and Money.
Loan through a Bank

Loan on Mortgage

Agreement concerning Tax- ἐπ ει τ

Agreement of Indemnity
Appointment of a Successor
Receipt for Payment of Wheat .
Banker’s Receipt
Repayment of a Debt
Settlement of Claims.
Release through a Bank
Receipt for a Nurse’s Wages
List of Villages. :
Account of a Beer-Seller
Bricklayer’s Account .
Account of Annona .
Account ν
List of τ Proneny :
Inventory of Property
Notices of Emancipation
Letter to a Dioecetes

Letter to a Dioecetes

Letter toa Toparch .
Letter of Paulinus

Letter of Damas

Letter of Aphrodite .
Letter of Thenpetsokis

A.D.
140

162

210

265

128

67

123

B.C. 30—-A. D. I

142
2nd cent.

Early rst cent.
Early rst cent.

172

212-7 .

Late 3rd cent.
ardiicenti) (is
About 266
199?

2) Ὁ

ἮΝ

16

2nd cent.

Late 2nd cent.
2nd or 3rd cent,

2nd cent.

PAGE
215
217
219
221
223
225
227
228
231
235
238
239
241
242
244
246
248
250
252
253
255
256
257
264
266
268
2470
273
274
275
276
277
279
282
284
285
286
287
287
288

415.
416.
417.
418.
419.
420.
421.
422.
423.
424.

TABLE OF PAPYRI

Letter of Heraclas

Two Letters of Kalma
Letter ,
Letter of Soterichus .
Letter of Heron

Letter of Sarapion

Letter of Apion

Letter of Aurelius Syrus
Letter of Aurelius Nemesion
Letter of Sarapammon

425-432. Homeric Fragments .
433-674. Greek Documents

675-689. Latin

Fragments

and Miscellaneous

A.D.
2nd cent.

3rd cent.

3rd cent.

3rd cent.

3rd cent.

3rd cent.

3rd cent.

3rd cent. ;
Early 3rd cent.
Late 3rd cent.
Late rst—3rd cent..

3rd cent. B. c.-3rd cent. .

2nd-—3rd cent.

Xili

PAGE
201
292
293
294
295
296
298
299
300
302
393
304

332

NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND
LIST’ OF ABBREVIATIONS

THE general system followed in this volume is the same as that in Part I.
Literary texts are reproduced as they appear in the originals, except for division
of words, capital initials in proper names, and supplements of lacunae. Additions
or corrections by the same hand as that of the body of the texts are in small
thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Of the ‘ Miscellaneous
Literary Papyri’ in section II we have treated the first only (272) as a literary
text proper; the remainder are printed as non-literary documents except 274,
where, in order to preserve the tabular arrangement of the original, abbreviations
are for the most part left unresolved. Non-literary papyri are given in modern
form with accentuation and punctuation: abbreviations and symbols are
resolved, while additions and corrections are usually incorporated in the text,
their occurrence being recorded in the critical notes; but where special con-
siderations made this method inconvenient, alterations in the original have been
reproduced, later hands being distinguished, as in the literary texts, by thick
type. Faults of orthography, &c., are corrected in the critical apparatus where
they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript has been printed
when so written, otherwise iota subscript is used. Square brackets [ ] indicate
a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation, angular
brackets { δ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces { } a superfluous letter
or letters, double square brackets [] |] a deletion in the original. Dots placed
within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted ;
dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters
with dots beneath them are to be considered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals
refer to the texts of the present volume and of Part I, ordinary numerals to lines,
small Roman numerals to columns.

The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are prac-
tically those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, viz.:—
P. Amh.=The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I and II, by B. P. Grenfell
and A. S. Hunt.
Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS XV

B. G. U.= Aeg. Urkunden aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin, Griech. Urkunden.
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G.
Kenyon, Vol. III, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell.

. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely.

. Cairo = Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the Cairo Museum, by B. P. Grenfell

and A. 5. Hunt.

P. Chic. = Papyri from Karanis, Studies in Class. Philol. 111, by E. J. Goodspeed.

P. Fay. = Fayfim Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and
D. G. Hogarth.

P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli.

P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole.

P. Goodsp. = Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, by E. J. Goodspeed, in
University of Chicago Decennial Publications.

P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by
B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.

P. Hawara = Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoé, by W. M. F. Petrie.

P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.

P. Leipzig = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by
L. Mitteis.

P. Magd. = Papyrus de Magdola, Bulletin de Corr. hell. xxvi, pp. 95-128, xxvii,
pp. 174-205, by P. Jouguet and G. Lefebvre.

P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-IV, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S.
Hunt.

P, Paris = Die Pariser Papyri des Fundes von el-Faijdm, by C. Wessely, in
Denkschr. d. k. Akad. in Wien, Band xxxvii.

P. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I and II, by the Rev. J. P.
Mahaffy, Part III, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. Our
references are to Part III when texts previously published are reprinted
there.

P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et démotiques, by Théodore Reinach.

Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with
an Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy.

P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and
J. G. Smyly.

P. Tor. = Papyri Graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Peyron.

Wessely Studien = Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, edited by
C. Wessely.

Wilcken Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken.

© {69

fT. “CLASSICAL PRAGHWENTES.

265. Homer, lhad 77.

Height 29 cm. Second century. Prater I (Col. ix).

A SERIES of fragments of a roll of Ziad 77], written in large round uncials
similar in type to those of the Bodleian papyrus of the same book and
P. Oxy. 20, and probably dating from the second century. A high stop is
commonly employed, and there is one apparent instance of a low stop at
1. 542. But some at least of the marks of punctuation may be the work of
a second hand, which has inserted occasional accents (Il. 549, 562), and also
made a few alterations in the text. This is, as usual, not very accurate, but
contains one or two rather interesting variants including a reading otherwise
only attested by a quotation in Plutarch (1. 345). The collations in 265-6
are with the text of Ludwich.

Colh x

[πηι dn συνθεσιαι τε και] opkia [βησεται ημιν
340 [ev πυρι On βουλαι τε γεν]οίατο [μηδεα τ᾽ ανδρων
[σπονδαι Tt ἀκρητ]οι και δεξιαι [nis ἐπεπιθμεν
[αυτως yap p επεεσ]σ εριδαινετοῖν ovde τι μηχος
[ευὐρεμεναι δυναμεσθα πολυν [xpovoy ενθαδ εοντες
[Ἁτρειδὴ συ ὃ εθ ws] πριν εχίω]ν αἰστεμῴεα βουλὴν
345 [apxev Αργειοισιν)Ὶ avia κρ])ατί ε]ρας [vopivas
[rovade ὃ ca φθινυθειν εν]α κίαι δυο τοι κεν Ayatwv

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

360 [adda avag avros τ ev μηδεῖο πίειθεο T ἀλλωι
[ov τοι ἀποβλητον emos εσΊσεταίι οττι κεν εἰπὼ
[kp ανδρας κατα φυλα κατα) φρητίρας Αγαμεμνον

6 columns lost.

Col. viii.
[οἱ τε πολυσ͵ταφυλον ἄρνην exov οι τε Μιδειαν
[Νισαν τε ζα]θεην Ανθηδονα τ ἐσχατοωσαν"
[των μὲν πεϊντηκοντὰα ves Κιον εν δὲ εκαστηι"
510 ἰκουροι Βοιωτων exatov Kat εἰκοσι βαινον"
[οἱ ὃ AomAndjova ναιον ιδ Ορχομενον Μινυειον
[των ηρχ «ἀσ]καλαφος και Adpevos vies Apnos-
[ous τεκεν Ασ]τυοχη Sopa Axropos Agedao
[παρθενος alidoin ὕπερωιον icavaBaca
515 [Apne κρατερ]ωι: o de οἱ παρελεξαίτο] λαθρηι
[ros de tpin|xovra γλαφυραι vees ἐστιχοωντο"
[avrap Φωκηων Zyedios και Ἐπιϊστ]ροφος npxov
[wees Ιφιτου μ]εγαθυμου Ναυβολιδαο
[οι Κυπαρισσοὴν ex[ov] Πυθωνα τε πετρηεσσαν
520 [Κρισαν τε ἄαθεην καὶ Δαυλιδα και Πανοπηα"
[οι τ ἄνεμωρειαν και 7]αμπολι[νἹ αμφενεμοντο
ἴοι τ apa παρ ποταμὸν Κηφισον διον εἸν[αιο]ν
[oc τε Αιλαιαν exov mnynis ἐπι ηφισΊοιο"
[ras ὃ apa τεσσεράκοντα μελαιναι vyels εἐποντ[0]"
525 [o μεν Φωκηων στιχας ἰστασαν αμἸφιεπον[τ]ες"
[Βοιωτων ὃ ἐμπλην ἐπ ἀριστερα θω]ρησσονἶτ]ο"
[Aoxpwor ὃ ηγεμονευεν Οἰληος ταχυ]ὶς A[ctlas
[μείων ov τι τοσος ye οσος Τελαμων]ιος Atals]
ἰαλλα πολυ μειων ολιγος μεν env λινο]θωρηξ"
530 [ἐγχείηι ὃ exexaoro Πανελληνας καὶ Ay]asovs

Col. ix.

531 [ot Kuvoy + ἐνεμοντ Οποθεντα te Καλλιαρον τε]
533 Ταρῴην τε Θρονιον τε Βοαγριου αμφι ρεεθρα:

535

540

545

559

555

557

559
560

565

265. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

τωι ὃ apa τεσσερακοντα μελαιναι ves ETrovTO
Δοκρὼν ot ναίουσι περὴν ἱερης Ευβοιης

οἱ ὃ Ευβοιαν exov pevea πνειαντες ἄβαντες
Χαλκιδὰα τ Εἰρετριαν τε πολυϊσ]ταφυλον 6 Ϊστιαιαν
Κηρινθον τ εφία]λον Alijov r αἰπυ πτολιεθρον'

οἱ τε Καρυστον exov ηδ οἱ Στυρα ναιεταασκον'
tov αυθ η[γεμονευ Ἐλεφηνὼρ ofos [Ap|nos
ΣΧαλκωδοντιαδὴς μεγαθυμων apxols ΑἸ βαν[τ]ων

τωι ὃ ap Αβ[α)ντες ἐποντο. θοοι οπιθεῖν] κομ[οἸωντα
αἰχμηται μεμαωτες ορεκτη[ισἾιν μελι[ηισ]ιν
[θωρηκας ρηξ]ειν δηΐων ἀμφί.) στη[θε]σ[σ]ιν"

τω ὃ apa τεσσερακοντα μελαιναίι ν͵]ηες εἐποντο"

οἱ ὃ ap A@nvas etyov εὕὔκτιμενοῖν π]τολιεθρον
δημον Ἐρεχθηος μεγ[α]λητ[ο]ροῖς oly ποτ Α4θηνη
θρεψε [Alos θυγατηρ τίεἸκε dle] (ε[ιδω]ρος ἀρουρα'
καὃ ὃ εν [4]θηνης εἰσεῖν εἴωι [εν πίιο]νε νηῶι"
ενθα δῖε] μιν ταυροισῖι Kale [αρν]εἰιο]ις ἵλαζο]νται
κουροι [4θ]ηναίων περ[ιτ]εϊλλομεν]ων ενιαυτων"
[των αυθ ημιονευ ὕιος [ΠΊἸετεωο Μενεσθευς"

[τ]ω ὃ ov πω τις ομοιος εἐπιχθονιος γὙενετ ἀνὴρ
[κἸοσμηϊσ]α[ ἢ ἱπποὺυς τε Kat avepas ασπιδιωτας"
[Ν]Ἰεστω[ρ] o1os εριζεν' ὁ yap προγενεστερος nev

Col. x.

ίτωι 6] apa πεντηκοντία)] μελα[ιναι vnes ἐποντο
[4αὀς ὃ εκ Σαλαμεινος αἰγεὶν δυοϊκαιδεκα νηας
oft] δ Apyos τ εἰχον Τιρ[υνθα de [τειχιοεσσαν
Ἑρμιονην Aownv τε Babvy [kata κολπον εχουσας
Τίρ]οιζην Ἤιονας τε καὶ ἀαμπελίοεντ Ἐπιδαυρον

[ole iol exov Atyivay Μάσίητα τε κουροι Ayxatov
tov avd ηγεμονευΐε Bony ayabos Atoundns

[κ]αὶ Σίθενελος Καπίανηος ayaxderrou φιλος vos
τοισι ὃ αμ Ευρυαλος ἰτριτατος Kiev ἰσοθεος φως
Μηκιστεω vios Ταλζαιονιδαο avaxros

570°

575

580

595

600

640

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

συνπα[ν)των ὃ nyelro Bony ayabos Atoundns

toot δ [alu oydwxor[ra μελαιναι νῆες ἐποντο

oft] δὲ Muxnvas ειχ[ο]ν [εὐκτιμενον πτολίεθρον
αφνειον τε ΚοριίνἾθον [εὐκτιμενας τε Κλεωνας
ΟἰρἸνει[α]ς + ἐνεμοντο [ἀραιθυρεην τ ἐρατεινὴν
και] Σικ[υ]ων οθ alp Αδὴρησίτος mpwr εμβασιλευεν.
oft] θ Ὑπερ[ησ]ειην τίε και atmewnv Τονοεσσαν
Πελληνὴν τ etxov [nd Avytoy ἀαμφενεμοντο
Affyijadov τ ava πία]ντία καὶ apd Ἐλιήκην ευρειαν»"
τίων εἸκατον νηων ηρχε Κρειων] γαμεμνων
[Arped|ns apa [τ]ωι γε πολίυ πλειστ]οι Kat ἀρίστοι
ἴλαοι επΊοντ εν ὃ autos εδυΐσετο νω]ροπα χαλκον
ἰκυδιοω]ν ort πασι μετεπρεῖπεν η]ρωεσσιν

[ovvex ἀρι]στος [εη]ν: πολυ dle πλείστους aye λαους"

Col. xi.

[avro|uevat [Θαμυριν τον Θρηικα παυσαν αοιδης
[Οιχαλ]ηθεν [ἰοντὰ παρ Ευρυτου Οιχαλιηος
[oreut]o yap εὐχίομενος νικησεμεν εἰ περ αν avTat
[ΜουσΊαι αειδοιϊεν κουραι Atos αἰγιοχοιο
[αι de χ]ολωσαμίεναι mypov θεσαν αὑταρ αοιδην
[θεσπ]εσιην αφείλοντο και εκλελαθον κιθαριστυν
[των avd ηγεμοίνευε Γερηνιος ἱπποτα Νεστωρ
[τωι ὃ εἸνενηκοῖντα yAagupat vees εἐστιχοωντο
[οι ὃ εχ]ον Α[ρκαδιην ὑπο Κυλληνὴης opos αἱπν
[Aimurtijov πίαρα τυμβον w avepes αγχιμαχΊηται
1 column lost.

Col. xiii.
[4ιτωλων ὃ nyetro Θοας Avdpaipovos] vios
[οι Πλευρων ἐνέμοντο και Ὥλενον ne Πυληΐνην
[Χαλκιδα τ᾽ ayxiadov Καλυδωνα τε πετρ]ηείσσ]αν

265. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 5

[ov yap er Ownos peyadnropos υἱεες] ἡσαν
[ovd ap er avros env Oave de ξανθοὴς Μελεαγίρος
[τωι ὃ emt mavr ereradto ανασσεμ]εῖν Αιτ]ωλοίισι
[τωι ὃ apa τεσσεράκοντα μελαιν]αι ν[ηεἸς εἐπο[ντἼ]ο"
645 [Κρητων ὃ Ιδομενεὺυς δουρικλυ]τος [η]γεμονευεν"
[oc Κνωσον τ εἰχον Γορτυνα τε τε]ιχ[ ]οεσ σαν
[Auvxrov Μιλητον τε και apytvoler{r]a Avkacrov:
[Φαιστον τε Ῥυτιον τε modes ευν]αιεἰτ]αωσ[α]ς"
[αλλοι 6 οἱ Κἄρητην εκατομπολιὴν [αἸμφεν[εμοντο"
650 [των pev ap ἴδομενευς δουρικλυτοὴς nyepovevel
[Mnpiovns τ atadavtos Evvadtot] αν[δ]ρειφοντηι"
[τοισι ὃ ap ογδωκοντα pedatvat ν]η[ες ἐποντο

342. εριδαινετοὴν : ἃ new variant. ἐριδαίνομεν MSS.

345. Ἀργειοισιν] αὖα : so Plutarch, 927. Hom. 2. 57; ᾿Αργείοισι κατά MSS.

509. ves: ]. νέες.

511. Ασπληδονα vaov: ᾿Ασπληδόν᾽ ἔναιον L(udwich) ; the MSS. are divided.

512. Αλμενος : another case of lipography ; 1. "IdApevos.

531. Ὁποθεντα: ᾿Οπόεντα MSS, The @ was written by the second hand over an
erasure.

532. The omission of this line, Βῆσσάν re Σκάρφην te καὶ Αὐγειὰς ἐρατεινάς, was probably
an inadvertence. It is found in all MSS.

533. @ Of peeOpa has been rewritten by the second hand.

534. τεσσερακοντα: τεσσαράκοντα L, Cf. l. 545.

36. πνειαντες : πνείοντες MSS. The scribe may have been influenced by the termination
of the following word.

542. κομοωντα: 1. κομόωντες. The scribe perhaps wrote κομοωνται through confusion
with ayunra ; cf. note on 1.536. There is no sign of a letter following a, but the papyrus
is rather damaged.

543. peddmolw: so A and a few other MSS. ; μελίῃσι L. with the Bodleian papyrus and
other MSS.

544. otn[Gelo[o}v: soa few MSS. ; στήθεσσι L. with the Bodleian papyrus, &c.

552. This line presents several irregularities. The first two letters of av@ are
corrected, ἡμίονευ is a mistake for ἡγεμόνευ᾽, and the reading of [Π]ετεωο is very doubtful.
There would be room for two letters in the lacuna, and the vestiges before o hardly
suggest o.

558. The line στῆσε δ᾽ ἄγων ἵν᾿ ᾿Αθηναίων ἵσταντο φάλαγγες is omitted by the papyrus,
with many MSS. _L. prints it in small type.

559. δε: re MSS.

562. τ, the corrector’s reading, is that of the MSS. Cf. 1. 559.

566. Μηκιστεω : Μηκιστέως most MSS.; Μηκιστέος L. with two MSS,

5 579. ort πασι is the vulgate reading. πᾶσιν δέ L. with ἡ ἑτέρα τῶν ᾿Αρισταρχείων and
enod.

A fragment containing one long column of Ziad XJ, more or less broken on
The hand is a medium-sized round uncial which we should assign
to the latter part of the second century, to which period also belongs a strip
from a survey-list in cursive gummed on to the back of the papyrus for the
A mark of elision is used in 1. 575, but
There are some striking deviations from the common

each side.

purpose of strengthening the roll.
no accents or stops occur.

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

266. Homer, /had XJ.

30-5 x 9-8 cm. Late second century.

text in Il. 603-4 and_ 610.

560

565

57°

575

[ws Aas] ror amo [Tpwloy τε[τ]ιημενος nrop

[te πολλ)]) aexwv περι yap διε νηυσιν Αχαιων

[ws δ or olvos map ἀρουραν ἰὼν εβιήησατο παιδῖας
[vwOns] ὦ δὴ πολλα περι ροπαλ αμ[φ][ς εἸαγη
ίκειρει T εἰσϊελθων βαθυ ληιον οἱ δε [τε] παιδες
ἰτυπτουσιν ροπαλοισι Bin δὲ τε. νηπιη avtaly
σπουδὴ τ εξηλασσαν επει T ἐκορεσσατο [φορβης
[ws tor ἐπειτ Αιαν]τα μεγαν Τελαμωνιοῖν νιον
[Τρωες υπερθυμοὴ]ι τηλεκλητοι T επικουρίοι
[νυσσοντες ξιφ]εσιν τε μεσον σάκος [α][εν emovto
[4ιας δ αλλοτε μεὶν μνησασκετο θουρίιδος αλκης
ίαυτις υποστρεφΊ]θει[ἰς Kat] ἐερητυσασκε [φαλαγγας
[Τρώων ἱπποδαμωὴν ore de τρωπίασκετο φευγειν
[wavras δὲ προε]εργε θοας em vyas οἶδευειν

[avros de Τρ]ωων kale Αχαιων θυνε pleonyv
[torapevos] ta de dovpa θρασιαων απο χείρων
ἰαλλα μεν ev σΊακει μεγαλω παγεν oppleva προσσω
[πολλα δὲ καὶ] μεσσηγυ παρος xpoa λευΐκον επαυρειν
[ev γαιη ἰστα͵]ντο λιλαίομενα xpoos ασίαι

τον ὃ ὡς ουἹν ενοησ᾽ Ἐναιμονος ayAalos νυἱος
[Ευρυπυλος πΊυκινοισι βιαζομενοῖν βελεεσσι

[orn pa παρ αυἾτον wv Kat ακοίν]τισε δίουρι φαεινω
[και βαλε Φαυ)σιαδην Οπισαονα ποιμίενα λαὼν
ἰηπαρ ὑπο πΊραπίι)δων εἰθαρ ὃ νπο [youvar ελυσεν

266. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

580 [Ευρυπυλος ὃ επορο]υσε καὶ awuro τευχίε at ὠἸμων
[tov ὃ ws ovy ενοησ]εν Αλεξαν[δ)ρος θεοει[δη]ς
[τευχε απαινυμεν)ον Οπισαονος avtika [τ]οξον
[ελκετ em Ἐυρυπυλω και μιν βαλε μηρον οἰστω
[δεξιον exracOn dle δοναξ εβαρυνε δὲ μηρον

585 [aw ὃ εταρων εἰς εθἾνος εχαζετο κηρ αλεεινων
[nucev de διαπρυσιοὴν ΖΔαναοισι γεγωνως
[ω φιλοι Αργειων η]γητοίρε)ὶς nde μεδοντες
[ornr ελελιχθεντ]ες Klar] apvvere νήλεες ἡμαρ
[4ιανθ os βελεεσσι βιαζεται)] ουδὲ ε φημι

590 [φευξεσθ εκ πολέμοιο δυσηχΊεος αλλα pad [αἱντην
[ἰστασθ apd Atavra μεγαν ΤΊ]ελαμωνιον νιον
[ws εφατ Ευρυπυλος βεβλημΊενος οἱ δε] παρ αυτίοὴν
ἰπλησιοι ἐστήησαν σακε ὠμ]οισιν κλιναντίες
[δουρατ avacyopevor των] ὃ avtios ηϊλυθεὶν ΔΑ ιαΐς

595 στη δὲ μεταστρεφθεις επει] εἰκετο εθνος [erali[plov
[ως οἱ μεν papvavro δεμας πῆυρος αἰθομ[ενοι]ο
[Νέστορα ὃ εκ πολεμοιο φερον] Νηληιοι [ιπ͵ποι
[ἰδρωσαι nyov de Mayaova ποιμενα [A]awv
[rov de ἰδων εἐνοησε ποδαρΊ]κίης δΊειος Αχιλλεὺυς

600 [εἐστηκει yap emt πρυμνὴη με]γ[ακΊητει νηι
[εἰσοροὼν πόνον αἰπὺν tw κ]Ἰα[τ]αδακρυοί εσσΊαν
[αιψα ὃ εταιρον cov Πατροκλη]α προσε[ε](π|εν
[ 22 letters Ἰεκινησεν τοῖ
[ ν᾿ Ἰλινπανε. [

605 [tov προτερος προσεειπε Μεν)οιτιοῖυ)] αλίκιμος υἱος
[τιπτε pe κικλήησκεις AyiAlev τ] δὲ χρίεω εμειο
[τον ὃ απαμειβομενος προσεϊφη todas ὠκ[υ]ς Αχιλλεὺυς
[διε Mevoitiadn τω εμω Kelxapioper[e] θυμω
νυν οἰω περι γουνατ ena στησεσθαι Ayatous

610 [ 22 letters Ἰλετον οσσε avaxrtos
[αλλ 6c νυν Πατροκλε Διιφιλε] Νε[σ]τορ εριο
[ov τινα τουτον ayer βεβλημεῖνον εκ [π]ολίεμοιο
ίητοι μεν τα y οπισθε Mayaojr[t] παντα εοἰικε

8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

564. τηλεκλητοι : so MSS. (including P. Oxy. 550) which have τηλεέκλητοι or -κλειτοι OF
τκλυτοι, L(udwich) reads πολυηγερέες, following Aristarchus.

565. [? νυσσοντες ξιφἼεσιν re: cf. 71, xiii. 147, &c.5 νύσσοντες ξυστοῖσι MSS.

578. Omoaova: so too in |. 582; ’Am. MSS.

593. ὠμ]οισιν: ὦμοισι MSS.

597. Νηληιοι : Νηλήιαι L.; the MSS. are divided.

601. tw x] [rladaxpvo[eco|av: this reading is attested by Aristonicus and the Etymologicum
Magnum 481. 26, but has not been previously found in a manuscript. ἰὼ κατὰ 6. was read
by Lobeck. ἰῶκά re δακρυόεσσαν MSS., Aristarch., L.

602. mpooele|{mlev: so a few MSS.; προσέειπε L.

603-4. The ordinary version is φθεγξάμενος mapa νηός" ὁ δὲ κλισίηθεν ἀκούσας ἔκμολεν
ἶσος "Αρηι' κακοῦ δ᾽ ἄρα οἱ πέλεν ἀρχή. If λινπανε is κατ- OF απελινπανε the papyrus reading
had the same sense differently expressed. The compounds of λιμπάνειν are not Homeric,
and the occurrence of the word would point to a comparatively late origin for the variant.

606. δε: δέ ce MSS., L.; σε is similarly omitted in H>,

610. λισσομένους" χρειὼ yap ἱκάνεται οὐκέτ᾽ dvexrds is the accepted text here. avexros and
avaxtos might be easily confused, but the wide divergence from tradition in the remaining
letters suggests that this line, like ll. 603-4, was really a different version.

267. DemostHENEs, De Falsa Legatione.

8-6 x 17-8 cm. Early second century.

This fragment contains parts of two columns, covering §§ 293-295 of
Demosthenes’ speech De Falsa Legatione. The manuscript is written in a neat
but not very regular round uncial hand, having a tendency to become more
cursive at the ends of lines, and apparently belonging to the first half of the
second century; a coronis is placed below 1. 2, but no other lection marks
of any kind occur. The text is of small importance for critical purposes.
On the verso are remains of a cursive document, written probably towards the
end of the same century, the second column of which begins ἀπορικοῦ ὁμ[οίως and
seems to have consisted for the most part of personal names.

Corr. Col. ii.
mote Μοιροκλεα μεν ε 25 τις αἰιτιος αυὐτοθι νυν
κρεινας εἰ παρα τῶν Ta τουτίων των συμβεβη
μεταλλα εωνημενὼν κοτίων πραγμάτων ov
εἰκοσιν εξελεξε δραχμας δὲ εἰς αλλα ποιοι τινες
5 Tap εκαστου και Κηφει οἱ Ta τ[ηλικαυτα και τοιαὺ

σοῴφωντα γραφὴν ἵερων 30 T αδϊικουντες οἱ νομι

Io

268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

χρηματων εδιωκες

ει τρισιν ὑστερον HME
pais emt την τραπεζαν ε
θηκεν ἐπτὰα μνας Tous

8 ἐχοντας ομολογουν
τας εξελεγχομενοὺυς

ἐπ αυτοῴφώωρωι ETL τῶι
των συμμαχῶὼν ολε

35

ζοντίες αὐτοὺς αξιοχρε

ὡς εἦἶιναι του Φιλιππου fe
νοι κίαι φιλοι προσαγορεὺυ
εσθαζι οἱ στρατηγιωντες
και πίροστασιας αξιου
μενίοι οἱ μειζους των
πολλίων οἰομενοι δειν

ειναι [ov Περιλλος expe

15 θρωι ταυτα πεποιῆκο vero ἰεναγχος ev Meya
τας TOUTOUS ov Κρεινεις 40 pots [ev τοις τριακοσι
[αἸλλα Kat σωζειν Kedev ots o7{t προς Φιλιππον
[ec]s Kal μην ort TavTa [αφικετο Kat παρελθων]
[μεν εἶἾστιν φοβερα και [Πτοιοδωρος avrov εἾ

20 [πρ]ονοιας Kat φυλακὴης ξητηίσατο καὶ πλουτωι

[π]ολλης δεομενα ed οις
ι
[de] exetvous ov expevas

[ye]Aws exewos οψεσθε
[nloav ev Ἡλιδι κλεπτον

45

και δοίξηι και yever πρω
tos Μίεγαρεων και πα
Aw [ws Φιλιππον εξε
πεμψίε και μετα ταυθ

o μίεν ηκεν αγὼν τοὺς

I. ἐκρεινας : SOS, &c. ; ἔκρινες B(lass).

4. ἐξέλεξεν Β.

16. rovrovs ov: SO V; τούτους δ᾽ οὐ μόνον οὐ B., with a variant in 8.
22. ov expewas: ἔκρινες B., omitting ov with A.

45. δοζξηι και yever: γένει καὶ δόξῃ MSS.

268. Dictys Cretensis, Bellum Trotanum.

33 Χ 26 cm. Early third century. Pxate II.

It has been much discussed whether the work on the Trojan War
attributed to Dictys Cretensis, and hitherto known only in Latin, really has
behind it a version in Greek, as stated in the introduction to the work itself.
The question is at last decided by the fortunate discovery at Tebtunis of a
substantial fragment of what is clearly no less than the long lost Greek original.

10 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

It consists of two long columns written on the back of a series of revenue
returns (840), which are dated in the year A.D. 206. A priori considerations
and palaeographical evidence combine in favour of the view that the literary
text on the verso is not appreciably later in date, and it may accordingly be
assigned with confidence to the first half of the third century. The hand is
a round irregular uncial of medium size, the penmanship being about on a level
with the quality of the text, which is marked by indifferent spelling and
occasional corruptions. A few corrections are due to the original scribe; there
are no attempts at punctuation or accentuation. The papyrus is in bad
condition, for part of it, besides being much rubbed on the surface, is stained
a deep brown, rendering decipherment a matter of great difficulty.

According to the well-known story given in the prologue, the Ephemeris
Belli Troiani was written by Dictys, the friend and companion of Idomeneus,
in the Phoenician alphabet, upon sheets of bark, which at his death were buried
in his grave at Cnossos. In the 13th year of Nero the tomb was opened
by an earthquake, the tablets were discovered, and were transliterated by order
of the emperor. Of this Greek text a Latin version was subsequently made,
ostensibly by a certain L. Septimius, who in a letter prefixed to the translation
repeats, in a slightly different form, the account of the origin and recovery of
the treatise. The appearance of a portion of the Greek original does not
of course render the romantic details of that story any more probable, but it
entirely alters the aspect of the problem concerning the date of the work.
Taking A.D. 250 as the terminus ante quem of the present MS., the date of
composition cannot be later than about A.D. 200, and it may with more
probability be placed in the second or even the first century; indeed, the
traditional reference to the reign of Nero is no longer to be laughed out of
court. The sources of Dictys will therefore be of no mean antiquity. The
period of the Latin version still has to be determined, as heretofore, by con-
siderations of style. There is a strong consensus of opinion in favour of the
third or fourth century ; but the question in any event now assumes a secondary
importance.

Considered as a translation the Latin is not a production of much merit.
It is shown to be rather of the nature of a paraphrase, the translator being
seldom satisfied with the simplicity of the original. Compare, for example,
lines 53 sqq. of the Greek, where no restoration is necessary, with the corre-
sponding passage at the beginning of iv. 12: of Ἕλληνες δὲ συνιδόντες τὸ yevd-
μενον ἀναλαμβάνουσιν τὰ ὅπλα καὶ τοῖς τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέα κομίζουσιν (βοηθοῦσιν,
συναψάντων δὲ ἀλλήλοις παραδοὺς Αἴας τοῖς περὶ τὸν Διομήδην φυλάσσειν τὸν νεκρὸν
βάλλει πρῶτον “Actoy ᾿Αδύμαντος “ExdBns ἀδελφόν, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο Νάστην καὶ ᾿Αμφίμαχον

268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS iI

Καρῶν ἡγεμόνας, for which the Latin is contra Graeci cognita re arreptis armis
tendunt adversum: paulatimque omnes copiae productae: ita utrimque certamen
brevi adolevit. Aiax tradito his qui secum fuerant cadavere eius infensus Asium
Dymantis Hecubae fratrem, quem primum obvius habutt, interficit. dein plurimos,
uti quemque intra telum, ferit, in quis Nastes et Amphimachus reperti Cariae
imperitantes... Here tendunt adversum and quem primum obvius habuit are not
proper equivalents of the Greek, paulatimque ...adolevitand plurimos... ferit
are gratuitous amplifications, and Azs guz secum fuerant is inferior in definiteness.
The phrase used in the letter of Septimius, Latine disserere, expresses the treat-
ment not inaptly. Still, apart from unnecessary verbiage and occasional minor
distortions, the version follows the original faithfully enough, and probably in
only one passage in the seven chapters covered by the papyrus is a real omission
to be recognized (cf. note on ll. 14-7). No doubt this general fidelity did not
extend beyond the first five books; in Book vi Septimius confessedly followed
a different method.

A further result of the discovery is to prove conclusively that Johannes
Malalas, who is much indebted to Dictys in the Homeric part of his Chrono-
graphia, was not dependent upon the Latin translation, but drew, directly or
indirectly, upon the original Greek. No one can put the three texts side by
side and fail to be convinced of this. Is it conceivable, to take one striking
coincidence, that Malalas, writing in the sixth century, can have hit by accident
on precisely the same phrase as the original (1. 13) in ἦν yap ἔτι νέος καὶ γενναῖος
through the medium of recordati aetatem etus admodum immaturam, qui in
primis pueritiae annis cum verecundia ac potestate adolescebat? Or compare
the accounts of the scene between the dying Achilles and Ajax (ll. 42-8), where
it is equally evident that the remarkable closeness of the language of Malalas
to the Greek Dictys cannot be the fortuitous result of retranslation.

Next to Malalas the two principal representatives of Dictys in Greek are
the anonymous ᾿Εκλογὴ Ἱστοριῶν (Cramer, Anecd. Paris. IT, pp. 166 sqq.), which
is very closely related to the compendium of Malalas, and Georgius Cedrenus,
whose universal history was compiled in the middle of the eleventh century.
The question which the discovery reopens of the relation of these excerptors
to each other and to Dictys is far too large and intricate for discussion here.
It has lately been elaborately treated with great ingenuity by F. Noack
(Philologus, 6. Suppl. Band, 1893, pp. 402-500), whose main contention that
the original Dictys was in Greek is now vindicated in a manner for which he
himself dared not hope (cf. of. cit. p. 464). Modification of some details may
be necessary, but the general structure is shown to be sound. Moreover, his
theory of a Byzantine intermediary between the original Dictys and the extant

12 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

excerptors—from which intermediary Malalas and the ᾿Εκλογή on one side and
Cedrenus on the other are descended in two independent streams—still appears
to be the best explanation of the facts. It is now clear that though the identity
in style and language which often distinguishes Malalas and Cedrenus is in some
cases, as might be expected, derived from Dictys himself, yet in many others
this is not so; and therefore if, as Noack (we think successfully) maintains,
Cedrenus is not based upon Malalas, the linguistic similarity can only be
explained by postulating a common source other than the original Dictys.

A comparison of the new fragment hardly supplies any additional argu-
ment for the non-dependence of Cedrenus upon Malalas. The only passage we
have noticed in which he certainly coincides with Dictys, while Malalas differs,
is at 1. 45, but here the fact that the two former both have πρὸς ὃν (6) Αἴας may
well be a mere accident. Cedrenus is rather fond of the relative construction,
and he makes use of the same expression πρὸς ὅν only two lines later. One or
two other doubtful instances are considered in the notes on Il. 4 and 29-30.
On the other hand, one passage at least might be appealed to in the contrary
sense; cf. 1. 48, note. It is to be regretted that the bad condition of the
papyrus deprives us of more decisive evidence on this point.

In the commentary below by Dict. we mean the Latin Dictys, which we
quote from the edition of F. Meister (Teubner, 1872). That editor’s judgement
is hardly commended by his somewhat dogmatic rejection of the hypothesis
of a Greek original; and the absence of any reference to Cramer’s ’Exdoy7 is
a strange omission,

Col. i.
[ 22 letters ]. voe ov τουτοις ἀλκὴ npe
[ρων de διαδραμουσων ov πα͵νυ πολλων οἱ Ελληνες κα Dict. IV. 9.
[OwmAtopevol .. 2. ee eee ells To παιδιον epxovTat προ
[{]
[καλουμένοις vcr “πος 2 7... ς nyero δε av των βαρ

βαρων Αλεξανδρος Μεμνον)ος μηκετι οντος ἐπωμε

5 |
νων de τῶν στρατων Kat μηπω] ἐπελθοντων eavtos τῶν
[βαρβαρων φυγοντων βαλλον)τε πολλο[ι] πανυ αὐτῶν εἰς
[worapov Σκαμανδρον ζωντὶες δὲ λαμ[β]ανοντε των παι
[Sov Πρειαμου Λυκαων τε και] Τρωΐλος ovs ev μεσω tov Al
10 [χαίων εὐθυς προηγμενους ΑἸχιλλευς σφαζει μηδεῖ
πῶ, αὐτῶ ον. να... ἡ- +++. Τοῦ] Tatpos πεμψάαντος [υ]πείρ

[ων συνωμολογησεν πενθος δὴε ov μικρον τοις εν [ΠΠλίω

268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

[ἐγένετο Tpwidov απολομε͵νου ἣν yap ett veos [klar ylev
[vatos kat 14 letters ]..+ Tov ἀπαντῶν [των
15 [ 22 letters 1. « exovd.jav[.Jar.. [7]. σ
fpr igaye Ἰεσεν ovre ETT. T...
[ρΟΌΜΟΥ .; 7...εὲ. Tous ve[klpous .€......
[eae vray! διαγίενομενων de ολ[ιγων
[ἡμέρων evictarat eoptn Αποίλλονος Θυμβίρ) αἰ ιΠοῖν και a
20 [νοχῆ γίνεται τοῦ πολεμου εν de τω θυιν |. .]. . - -
[ 21 letters ΠΊριαμος ὑπερ [Πολυξενης

[1δαιον πέμπει Aoyous gelpovra προς Αχίίλλεα ov εν
[αλσει προς τουτον ιδιαζοῖντος θορίυ]βος [modus εν τοις
[Ελλησι eyevero ὡς Αχιλλεως] προδίιΙδοντος τίον στρατον

25 [ 22 letters Jrov πολυ Αλεξαίνδρ. .......
ἰν 2 0: 7... ἐχὼν ovr[..... (ee Be
[ 22 » ]. of. -] Ales σὺν Διοίμη]δει
και Οδύσσει... τος. tlov Aoyoly] εμινα[ν] αὐτοῖν .]..
Poade oot es εξω Tov adgolus ὡς πα[ρ]αγ[γ]ει[λ]ωσ[ἐν εαὺυ
30 [Tov 1g letters μη] τοις BapBapas [π]ειστίευϊσαι

hy Te2herss ] και μᾳ. [.]- [Ἰαποί- -Je-.

[ Persg παραγ)ινείτ]αι Ade~avdpols .Jor. .

[yfejpeapeg |, Ἰοὺ βωμον ..[..].. ve

[ Bonne: AnipjoBov Al[x}Are. [..----
65 Be Madang ].--o9 Ide. 7 .{..1.τ ὦ.
[
[
[
[

DA. weg: Upree fAViG)e |e]. --]-
46, Ἰν « [1.. noz[.-. ++ Alxer
i Ἰνκί.δηϊ... .1 - [- adlofolps
40 | 26.5 assy de XE]. cae fe: ἼΞ ΠΣ «8
[oder <ervaen iste. ovs ἰδων εἰπεν Οδυσσ]ευ[ς] οὐκ [αγαθον] ουτοι
[ 23 letters emt]xetpnoapevor et)redOoly

[τες ovy εἰς TO αλσος Kat TO ολ]ον περισκοποίυμενοι Wpw
[σι tov Αχιλλεα κείμενον ἐντὸς | τῆς εἰρκτὴης [του βωμου
45. [καθημαγμενον μεν ete δὲ και εμπνεοντα mpfols [οἷν Aras εἰ
[πεν nv apa αληθες ort ovdeis αἷἶλλος σε avOpwrav ηδυνα

18

iY sro:

1 i, Core es

14 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

[το κτιναι αλκη Stadepovra παντων αλλ ἡ ON προπετεια

[απωλεσεν ο δὲ εἰπε δια Πολυξενην ταυτα pe ειργ[α]σαντο Ade

[ξανδρος και Δηιφοβος δολω συμπλακεντες ὃ αὐτίω)] ησπία]σαντο
50 [avrov τὸ τελευταῖον οἱ Ἠγεμον]ες νεκρὸν δὲ [γενομενον

[o Aras το letters εἶπ wpw φερειν αἰ. .]. eve.

ΑΕ οἱ δὲ Tpwes ἰδοντες ταυτ]α τὸν νεκροῖν .]. λη.. [. .117.

[ 20 letters αικισϊωσιν ot EdAn[ves] δὲ συνιδὸν
Col ii.

TES TO γενομενον αναλαμβανουσιν τα οπλα Kat τοις
55 Tov AytAdea κομιζουσιν συνηπαντων ὃ αλληλοις παρα
δους Alas τοις περι tov Δ[ι]ομηδην φυλασσιν τον νεκρίον
βαλλει πρωτον Ασιον Advpavros ExaBns αδελῴον ple
ta de rovro Ναστην και Αμφιμαχον Καρων nyepovas
παρίστανται ὃ avtw Alas και Σθενελος κτεινοντίες τοὺς
60 πρωτοστατας γειτονων δὲ ἀκοσμως πολλων φυγίοντων
ται tov βαρβαρων Kat apapayn ανηρ[ηἹμενίων Και
μήκετι ανι[σ]τασθαι δυναμενων διωκουσίιν αὖ
[tT]ous ews [ev] τε[χεσσ eyevovto ere ὃ ενείγκον
τες ηλθον [es] τας σκηνας τον νεκίρο]ὶν Αχιλίλεως ov
65 dis των Aawly] παθους συνεστε. ναξε.........
[.].. οἱυ]δ €.[.]. [-ἰαντο ὕποπτευσανίτες oTt......
[-]-..vri.].ap.s ξιχεν 15] "καὶ αὐτοῦ [.Jp7[.........
[- 1] - - εἰ}. «τ [Ὁ ν Ἰχα[.]η « [- « Jes τοῦ ἀνδρίος. . ain
arene BY C0 Heels SV igs es ws « [swale os
WON TS Osos ]- [-] εξαπεφίεἸροῖν . .) τον Αχιλλεα ε [ον Και τον
[IIarlpoxdov εξεφίε]ροίῖν καὶ. ἐπι τρεῖις ἡμεραῖς .....
Baddo... gos Τὴ δὲ πυρα παρηδρευσεν Arfas] Kale ..
[- pd. . [1΄.΄- διανυκτερευσία)ς τας πασας nuepas ...
πα. ΄΄- rit καἰ] φιλον x[ak ouvern [.]α. [. . . ..
75 [-].--[-] παντ[α]ς τοὺς λοίϊἤπους npwas αλκὴ [υ]περί[βαλ
[λο]ντα χαΐρα) ὃ ny πολλην emt τοις Τρωσιν [.......
ee) Αχ[ηλίλεω)ς πεέσοντος ov yap nAmifov εἶ. .....
[..-Je-[--]-- [ν᾽ μηδ ε] περιοντί τ6 letters

nV 12.

ΤΥ 15.

ΤΥ. τά.

268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS [5

[τ]ην Are[Eavd]pd[u] ἐπί]νοιαν ον 15,

SOPs at rere mies ] μη δυνίαμενος επί 15 ,,
Spor[. «Ἱμ[-Ἰντωϊ ν] α[γ]γελοι παρα[ίγινονται Πριαμω
αἀπαγγελλ[ο]ντε[ς5] Ε[υ]ρυπυλον τοῖν Τηλεῴφου παρειναι
Πριαμος γία]ρ αυτίο]ν πριν Exropa πίεσειν παρεκαλεσε
ομολογησία)]ς και Κἰ[α]σσανδραν [avtm δουναι και πεμ

85 Was avtw την χρυσην αμπελον .[ 15 letters
ἐπ ανδρεια και παραγεινεται ετ. .. ......Ὁ τους Μυ
σους [klar K[n]reovs . exovro δε. [.]---[- .1}{. {1 - «[- εὖ
φρονος ὑπαντήσαντες τῶν μελλωντων ἀμεινοίυς
ελίπιδας Αχιλλεω[9] καταβληθεντες οἱ δὲ Ελληνες ΓΝ ἢν.

90 συϊνλ]εξανί τ]ες τᾷ οσταια κχιλλεως εἰς ὕδριαν φερου
σιν θίαπτοντες εν Σιγιω συν ὃ avtw και Πατροκλουν
vev . κιμεοῖ. (ἘἾντος τους Aaovs Αιαντος ἐπι μηδεν
a[..]..A.[.Jnorov.... Αχειλλι ποιήσασθαι θανοντίι

it

[γει]νε σθ]]αι εἐκδοίσ]εις vaov Αχιλλεως ὑπο Atavtos
95 Tov εν Σ[ι)]γιω κατασκευασαι μισθον λαβοντων εν

de τω auto xpovw IIvppos ov Νεοπτολείμ]ον exadovy

katav[t]noas ευρισκι Tov Tagov και Tov] vaov γινο

μίεϊνον και πανίτ]α πυθομενος tov γενζομενον αὖ

τοῖν θ]ανατίο]ν καθοπλισας Tous συν avTw λαοὺς noay
100 de Μυρμιδονεῖς οἷυτοι μαχιμον τι €O[vos] αποίλ]ίπει

ἐπιμελητὴν [των epyov Φοινικα ελθων [δε εἰς

Tas Tov πατρος vnas Kat την σκηνην [ευρισκι ἴπ

ποίδ]αμιαν φυλακα tov Αχ(λἸλεως w.[......-..

εἰδοντες ὃ ot β[α)σιλις waves] παρακ[ίαλουσι τον
105 Νεοπτολεμὸον γενναίως φεριν o dle τους αὖ

τὸν ποικιλως παραμυθησαμενουΐς .. ......

1. This line corresponds to the last words of iv. 8 curam omnem exsurgendt omiserant,
but reconstruction from the letters apparently written is not easy. |. voe may be for |. υσαι.

2. διαδραμουσῶν is the word used by Malalas, p. 164; διελθουσῶν Ecloge ap. Cramer,
Anecd. Parts. ii. p. 220. For κα[θωπλισμενοι cf. 1. 99.

3. 1. πεδιον.

4. The vestiges do not well suit either τοὺς Τρω]ας, or εἰς πολεμ]ον (Cedrenus, p. 129 C,

16 TEBIUNIS PAPYRI

cf. Dict. ad dellandum). The latter, however, is not impossible, though avrous ets πολεμῖον is
slightly long for the supposed length of the lacuna. The deleted « above των appears
meaningless.

5. 1. ἐπομενων. There is no mention in Dict. at this point of the loss of Memnon, and
our restoration is therefore only hypothetical; but pyxers, unless it is to be regarded as
a mistake for μηπω, and ἐπωμε are very difficult to explain otherwise.

ἡ. 1, βαλλονται. πανυ is very doubtful and the letters were perhaps intended to be
crossed out.

8. 1. λαμβανονται.

14-7. These four lines are hardly capable of satisfactory decipherment and restoration.
If νε[κ]ρους is right in ]. 17 there was something in the original unrepresented in the Latin,
which passes straight from the grief of the Trojans for Troilus to the festival of Apollo, as
does also Malalas. Perhaps there may have been a short sentence about the collection of
the dead; cf. e.g. ch. 8 collectos suos quisque ignit cremant, Mal. p. 164 ἐτεφρώσαμεν τοὺς
vexpdvs. The vestiges in ]. 15 transcribed as αν.]αλ could be read as δημω (cf. Dict. acceptus
popularibus),in which case the preceding word might be an adjective ending in vos]. But it
is quite doubtful how far the description of Troilus extends in the Greek. Malalas says
only ἦν yap ἔτι νέος καὶ γενναῖος καὶ ὡραῖος. αφ]ηλικων is a possible reading.

19-20. Cf. Mal. p. 164 ἐνίσταται 4 τῶν ἀναθημάτων ἑορτή, καὶ ἀνοχὴ γέγονε τοῦ πολέμου,
Cedr. p. 129 ἐνέστη ἡ τῶν ἀναθημάτων ἑορτὴ ἀνοχὴν φέρουσα τοῦ πολέμου. The Latin is closer
to the original in calling the festival simply Zhymdraei Apollinis sollemne. ‘The passage
would have to be reconstructed rather differently if rw θεω were read, as is possible, for ro
θυιν, in which case θυοντω]ν δε would naturally precede.

23. ιδιαζοῖντος : this is the word used by Mal., ἰδιάζοντα τῷ ᾿Αχιλλεῖ (cf. Cedr. ἰδιαζόντως
ὁμιλοῦντα τῷ ’A.), and it may well have appeared in the original. Mal. and Cedr. both
insert here descriptions of how Achilles first saw Polyxena, which had happened according
to Dict. (iii. 2) long before.

25. The apparent mention of Alexander is very awkward at this point, but though
none of the letters is quite clear we do not see how to avoid it. The Latin has here
namque aniea rumorem proditionis ortum clementer per exercitum in verum traxerant;
possibly in the Greek this reference to some previous negotiation was more explicit. rou is
perhaps pelr ov; cf. 1. 12 ov μικρον.

28-9. εμιναΐν] αὐτοῖν... εἕω του adcolus: cf. Mal. περιέμειναν αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἄλσους, Cedr.
ἔμενον ἔξω τοῦ ἄλσους ἐκδεχόμενοι τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέα, Dict. ante templum resistunt opertenies. The
traces at the end of the line do not suggest any part of ἐκδεχόμενοι.

29-30. For eavlrov. . . π]ειστίζευσαι cf. Mal. μὴ θαρρεῖν ἑαυτὸν (ἢ) τοῖς βαρβάροις μόνον and
Cedr. μὴ ἐπιδιδόναι... τοῖς βαρβάροις μηδὲ πιστεύειν ἑαυτὸν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς. [mletor[ev|oa is, how-
ever, extremely doubtful, the faint vestiges before αὐ suggesting 6 rather than o, and the
intervening letters after ε being quite uncertain. A rather different idea is conveyed by the
Latin, stmulgue uti rem gestam ituveni referrent, de cetlero etiam deterrent in colloguio clam
cum hosiibus agere, where there is no emphasis on the sollicitude for Achilles’ safety. The
structure of the sentence, however, perhaps reflects the original, which may be restored
εαυΐτον de... μὴ μονον (?) ] τοις βαρβαροις [π]ειστ{ευ]σαι [. . » παρακαλεσωσιν.

32. At the end of the line ωἷς τον | [Ay:AAea may be the reading or just possibly plera |
[Δηιφοβου ; if the former were adopted pera ΔηιφἼοβου should be restored in 1. 34, while with
the latter Δηιφίοβου there would presumably be part of a clause in the genitive absolute ; cf.
Dict. Detphobus amplexus inermem tuvenem, Mal. p. 166 περιπλακέντος δὲ τοῦ Δηιφόβου τῷ
᾿Αχιλλεῖ, Cedr. p. 130 περιπλεκομένου δὲ Δηιφόβου τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέα. The remains of Il. 33-40 are
too scanty to form the basis of a satisfactory reconstruction.

40. The letters x [.]. ou strongly suggest the phrase πολλῷ δρόμῳ χρησάμενοι which occurs

268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 17

in both Mal. and Cedr.; but if the trace visible before o is really part of a letter it falls too
far below the line for η and should represent 6. g. « or p.

41-2. Cf. Mal. οὐκ ἀγαθόν τι εἰσὶν εἰργασάμενοι (1. εἰργασμένοι ἢ) οὗτοι. φευγουσιν may be
supplied before επιϊχειρησαμέΐνοι, the middle form of which is unusual.

43. 1. ορωσι.

46. Cf. Dict. fuct, enquit, confirmatum ac verum per mortales nullum hominum existere
potuisse gut te vera virtute superaret, which we think implies ἦν ἄρα ἀληθὲς ὅτι οὐδείς in the
original. In the ordinary text of Malalas the sentence is cast in an interrogative form, ἦν
ἄρα ἀληθῶς ὅστις ἀνθρώπων ἠδύνατο κτεῖναί oe ; ‘was there really a man able to slay thee?’
This is no doubt intelligible and may be genuine; but considering the closeness of
Malalas’ language in this passage to that of Dictys the suspicion arises that what he really
wrote here was either ἦν dpa ἀληθὲς ὡς οὔτις OF οὐκ ἦν ἄρα ἀληθῶς dorts—a suspicion which
Ecloge, p. 221 οὐκ ἦν ἄρα ὃς ἐδύνατό σε κτεῖναι goes Some way to confirm. Cedr. agrees with
Mal., dp’ ἦν ἄνθρωπος δυνάμενος κτεῖναί σε ;

47. ὦ Of παΐντων was converted from a and εἰ of προπετεια is written over an ἢ OF (.

48. ravra pe ειργζα]σαντο : Mal. has δόλῳ εἰργάσαντό με which is perhaps to be emended
either by the insertion of ταῦτα or the substitution of κατειργάσαντο, the word found in Ecloge,
p. 221. It is remarkable that the same expression δόλῳ εἰργάσαντό pe without ταῦτα recurs
in Cedr., a coincidence which might be interpreted as a sign of the latter’s dependence upon
Mal. (cf. also note on 1. 46). But the peculiar phrase may also have come from their
common source ; cf. introd. '

51. The infinitive φερειν, if right, would imply some verb like κελεύει, with βαστασας
preceding ; cf. Mal. βαστάσαντος αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα... Αἴαντος én’ ὥμων φέρουσιν, Lcloge, p. 221
Αἴας δὲ καὶ οἱ per’ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων ἄραντες... pépovow. But φερει should perhaps be read ;
Dict. has Azax... effert. alo ¢{«|px|rns is just possible at the end of the line (cf. Dict.
e Juco), but is unsatisfactory. The ink after the « looks more like a deletion or an accidental
mark than a letter.

52. At the end of the line yr . might be read, but the other vestiges do not suggest
εξερχοντε (-rat); cf. Mal. ἰδόντες δὲ of Τρῶες ἐξέρχονται ἵνα ἁρπάσαντες αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα αἰκίσωνται.

53. Or perhaps οἱ (Se) Ἑλλην]ες.

55. Some such verb as βοηθουσιν has dropped out after κομιζουσιν owing to homoiote-
leuton. συνηπαντων is an error apparently for συναψαντων. Malalas fails us from this point
onwards, as his narrative here diverges from that of Dictys, the events described in
chapters 12-15 being summed up in the words καὶ τεφροῦμεν αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα καὶ βαλόντες ἐν
ὑδρίᾳ θάπτομεν σιγῇ (1. γῇ or ἐν Σιγίῳ ; cf. Cedr. and 1.91). Cedrenus passes straight from
the death of Achilles to the combat of Paris and Philoctetes.

57. 1. Δυμαντος.

60-1. The difficulty of these two lines is perhaps the fault of the scribe. The Latin
is zamque duces Atax Oilet et Sthenelus adiunctd multos interficiunt atque in fugam cogunt.
qguare Trotant caesis suorum plurimis nusquam ullo certo ordine aut spe reliqua reststendt
disperst. mpwtoorara may be read in apposition to Aras καὶ Σθενελος (so duces), but κτεινοντί ες
is then left rather awkwardly without an object. There is nothing in the Latin corresponding
to γειτονων, which is very doubtful, especially the letters ov. ται in ]. 61 may be meant for
τε, but this is not wanted as the passage stands; on the other hand it is unsatisfactory
to take ra: as the termination of a passive verb and suppose πολλων, which seems
unavoidable, to be a mistake for πολλοι. φυγίοντων is indeed by no means certain, but the
second leti:r is more like v than anything else, and φεύγειν in some form suits axocpws better
than any other word; cf. the Latin 7 fugam cogunt...nusquam ullo certo ordine... dts-
perst. φθιζρονἾται could hardly be read. apayayn is no doubt a mistake for ἀμαχει.

62. 1. ανθιστασθαι.

18 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

63. τειχεσσ has been apparently written for τείχεσι.

65. παθους = casum. The genitive must be explained as causal; the accusative
would be more regular. There are traces of a letter between ¢ and ν of cuveorer[age (ἢ), but
it may have been deleted.

67. τι [mlapos would be a possible reading ; but the supposed p may be any other long
letter, e.g. Φ or Ψ.

71-2. The Latin connects the three days directly with Ajax, Azace praecipue insistente
gut per triduum continuatis vigilits.

14. συνετὴ seems to be a mistake for συγγενη, sanguine coniunctum. The next word is
probably και.

76. 1. πολλη.

79. [την Ade ξανδ]ρο[υ] en[e|voray = Dict. Alexandri commentum. But there would be
room for two letters in the lacuna before νοιαν, and the vestiges at the beginning of the line
might be almost anything. The mark like an acute accent above o of ρου] also remains
unaccounted for, but it may have been accidental. ον is possibly or[, which is easier
to construct with what follows.

81. The mutilated word before αἰγ͵γελοι seems to be a participle, and if ὃρον is right
ovrw δὲ Αλεξανίδρον {τι]μ[ω]ντω[ν] may be suggested. The doubtful p may be ει, but διαδρα-
μοντων (cf. 1. 2) cannot be read. The Latin is simply znéerim.

85. After ἀμπελον is some round letter.

86-7. There appears to have been a letter between Κ[ηΐτεους, if that be the reading, and
exov which is perhaps for exov. Or exovro may be intended for exovro, when exov or an
equivalent must be put into the lacuna in the previous line. The supposed o of Μυ͵σους is
not very satisfactory, the length of the cross bar rather suggesting r.

89. 1]. καταβληθεντος.

90. 1. οστεα.

gi. 1. Πατροκλου. It is probable, though not certain, that » was the last letter of
the line.

92. The beginning of this line, which corresponds to the Latin zndignatus 1am de
Graecis, is very puzzling. ‘The ν is clear and the next two letters seem to be either ev or
nv, after which there may have been a correction. The doubtful « is possibly τ, and
τιμοροΐυϊντος for τιμωρο[υΐντος is a conceivable reading, though the v does not really fill the
available space. No part of ἀτιμάζειν is suitable. A conjunction is required either before
or after the participle, but there is no sign of a «a and the vestiges before τοὺς suit os better
than δε, apart from the probability of the preceding ». em: is of course for ere.

93. The Latin is guod nihil in his dignum doloris tuxta amissionem tantt herots
animadverterat. αἰξι)ον λυίπ)ης might be read, but the next word is apparently not rovrovs,
and a verb to govern ποιήσασθαι is necessary.

95 sqq- Noack (op. czt. p. 414) considers that the unexpected arrival of Pyrrhus as
narrated in Dict. is an ‘ offenbare Abschwachung der Alteren Version,’ and that the account
wh Malalas represents the original Dictys. The new fragment does not substantiate

is view.

99-100. σαν ... εθἶνος) is a parenthesis. The word after δὲ must be intended for
Μυρμιδονες, though the existing traces are barely consistent with pd.

1o1. Between the » and ε of Φοινικα some correction seems to have been made.

105-6. If παραμυθησαμενουΐς is right the Greek is here less compressed than the Latin,
which has higque uti animum aequum haberet deprecantur. quis benigne respondens ... ποικίλως
is unexpected and Jdenigne suggests φιλως or a compound, but we can find no reading to
suit that hypothesis ; moreover παραμυθεῖσθαι would be more naturally used of the βασιλεῖς
than Neoptolemus. ὃ at the end of 1. 105 is quite doubtful, but the o is certain.

269-271. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 19

269-271. ProsE FRAGMENTS.

We here group together three small prose fragments which do not merit
separate treatment. 269 consists of a few lines from a narrow column, carefully
written in round and good-sized upright uncials probably early in the second
century. On the left of the column are 64 centimetres of blank papyrus, which
show no signs of having been joined to another sheet ; either then the margins
between the columns were extraordinarily broad or this was the first column
of the roll. A middle stop is used in ll. 3 and 7, and comma-shaped marks
occur at the end of short lines. The mention of the Sophists in 1. 6 suggests
a philosophical treatise.

270 seems to be of the nature of scholia, though this inference is hardly
justified by the occurrence of the word Ομηροί |, which perhaps should be spelled
with a small o. The fragment is from the top of a column, and is written in
small upright uncials which more probably date from the third century than
the second.

271, written in rather coarse and negligent uncials of the second or third
century, contains quotations from the //ad and Odyssey, and seems to come
from some Homeric commentary. On the verso are the beginnings of a few
half-effaced lines in a semi-uncial hand.

269. 11:7 X 14:5 cm. 270. 6-8 x 6-2 cm.
: : ᾿ : οἱ δὲ παΐρ]α το ακανθὶ
ποΐ. . +]. aver Ομηροΐ.] ουδὲν δῖ
our[. . Ἶομεν dvorepov yatal
om... «ἦεν. get To yap απαλοί
def... J]. va 5 θρυπτί. .] τε και [

5 καταληψε vero. . «1θε{
σθαι των co - : :
φιστων. και
καταλαμβα

269. 4. Perhaps τῆινα.
270. 3. This line looks like a quotation, but is apparently not from Homer.

20 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

271. 5:5 X 6 cm.
Ir]. [. -]-. . dawval
τεξεις ayaa τεκ͵ῖνα emt οὐκ αποφαΐλιοι evvat
αθανατων ov de Tolvs κομεειν ατιταΐλλεμεναι τε
]. uv ἀγλαα τεκναὰ τί
5 ]- τα νεμησσητοι τεῖ
Jara[.Jrovan epf
και d]n εβη otxov de [

]. + ov

2-3. Od. xi. 249-50.
7. Il. iv. 180.

IP SMrSCEELANEOUS -LIFERARY “PAPYRI1:

272. MeEpICcAL FRAGMENT.

10-3 x 8-4 cm. Late second century.

Part of a treatise on medicine, written on the verso of some second century
accounts in a small uncial hand, probably towards the end of the same century.
The subject of the first column, which is practically complete as far as it goes,
is the treatment of thirst in cases of fever; of the succeeding column no more
remains than the first letter or two of a few lines. A correction or alternative
reading has been inserted at 1. 5 by the original scribe, who has made one
or two other alterations, though not so many as he might have done; cf.
ll. 5 and 12.

Col. 4.

[- -] χαριν αλλα και [7]ns διαθεσε
[ωἸς yevorro yap αν mos εντευθεν

272. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 21

[ere πολυ ews av μεταβαλὴ ev de
[roils τῆς επιδοσεως χρονοις πλει

TOV: "ρων.
5 [o]rat (αὗτιαι της προσῴφορας εἰσιν εἰ

[ο]Ἱυν τισιν εν τοις παροξυσμοις δι
[ψο]ς συνεισβαλοι σῴφοδρον και duc
[{] .]ριστί[«]]}ον ov δια [lal] πονηριαν και συν
[ap|rnow των νοσων adda δια τι
10 [ν]α του παθοὺυς ιἰδιοτητα πασα
[alvayKn ὡς συμπτωμα αποδε
[ξἸαμενους mapnyopew και τὴν
[τ]οιαυτην θεραπειαν μη απαι
[τ]ωσι οἱ καιροι κριθησεται δε
15 [ο]υτως exov εαν Tov κατα Tov
[w]uperov μεγεθους μαλλον
[π]αραυξηται το διψος det δὲ Kale]
[τ]ην φυσιν τοῦ νοσοζυ)ντος επιθε
[ωἹρειν εἰ yap ανεξ[ικακος ev τοις
20 [λ]οίποις wv μη ὑπομενοι το διψος]
΄-- ποτε σι πε ΠΝ]

‘,.. Not only on account of... but also the state of health ; for it would in some
way spread greatly from this point, until a change comes. At the times of aggravation
there are many causes of increase. If during the paroxysms the patient is also attacked
by severe and unbearable thirst, not because of the malignity or complication of the
diseases but owing to some peculiarity of the affection, this must of necessity be taken
as a mischance and relieved even if such a treatment is not required by the stage of the
illness. Such will be judged to be the case if the increase of thirst is out of proportion
to the height of the fever. The constitution of the patient must also be taken into
consideration ; for if he has general endurance but is nevertheless unable to bear the
thirst...

8. συναρἾτησιν is not very satisfactory. The initial letter has been corrected, and lyp
or }rp might be read in place of τ.

11. σύμπτωμα seems here to be used in its ordinary and not its special medical sense.

12. 1]. κἄν for και.

13. The ε of θεραπειαν is corrected.

22 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

273. MEDICAL PRESCRIPTIONS.
28-1 x 65:5 cm. Late second or early third century.

This series of medical recipes is written on the verso of 842. In all, parts
of eight columns remain, but the papyrus is much torn and defaced, and as
there is besides a good deal of repetition in the constituents of the prescriptions
it will suffice to print the completer portions. The purpose of the various
specifics is briefly described in headings, which are followed by a bare statement
of the ingredients and the amounts required. Another representative of this
type of medical work is P. Grenf. I. 52; P. Oxy. 234 is cast in a more literary
form. A large number of the prescriptions are designed for diseases of the eyes.

Apart from those printed, a heading in Col. iv is τὸ ὑγρὸν κί. « «... ] πρ[ὸς]
πᾶσαν ὀφθαλμίαν, and another in Col. ii is... πρὸς τὰ τραχέα βλέφα[ρ]α, while in
Col. iv three specifics are described πρὸς πᾶν &[pyleuov. We may also note
the occurrence among the drugs of Zapamiddos x..[, ῥητ νης κομ .[..|vou, kn . vuns,
K[dx(x)lov λιβάνου, myavov af, and χάρτου.

Col. vi.
Parts of 11 lines.
-++[-]. ρήητου πρὸς τὰ βραχίέα) κόμμεως (δραχμὴ) α.
βλέφαρα: τὸ διὰ τῆς χαλκίτιδος"
κατμήας (δραχμὴ) α, χαλκίτιδος (Spaxpat) η,
15 χαλκοῦ κεκαυμένου (δραχμὴ) α, κατμίας (δραχμαὴ β,
εἰοῦ Kurpifolv (δραχμὴ) α, 25 ἐμύρνης (ὀβολός),
μάγμαϊτοὶς (δραχμὴ) α, ὀπίου | (δραχμὴ) a,
μύ(ρ)νης (δραχμὴ) α, κόμμεως (δραχμαὶ) ὃ,
πεπέρεως (δραχμὴ) α, ὕδωρ χρῶι.
20 ὀπίου (δραχμὴ) α,
Col. viii.

Parts of 3 lines.
τὸ g[.].[.-].. Ax. [ λίθος σχισθ[εὶς
πρὸς πεπαχυ[σμέν]α [. .]. [ ὀμφα[κί]ου [

274. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 23

ἁλκυονύονυ (δραχμὴ) [ 45 Χχαλί[κοῦ) κε[καυμίένου
35 ἀμμωνιακῆς [ ὠμύρνης [
μάγματος [ κόκ(κγ)ουΐς} Kyid(éov) [
ἰοῦ Κυπρίου (δραχμὴ ?) a, ὕδωρ χ[ρῶι]. [
χαλκοῦ κεκαυϊμένου πρὸς ῥεῦμα...
ἐμύρνη [5] [ 50 καὶ omodpa k[....]- 1
40 κόμμεως [ χαλκοῦ κεκαυϊμἸένου [
ὕδωρ ἰχρῶι λίθος σχισθὶ εὶς] (δραχμὴ) a.

ἔτι ὀπικοῦ κολλο.. [.] . [

14. 1. καδμείας ὃ 22. τ Of χαλκιτιδος corr. from ὃ. 24. 1. καδμίας. 34. αλκυονῦου
Pap. 37. tov Pap. 50. 1. σφοδρά.

14. κατμήας, if right, is another form of κατμίας (1. 24), i.e. καδμίας or καδμείας, calamine ;
cf, P. Grenf. I. 52. 2.

16. On the use of different kinds of ἰός for the eyes cf. Dioscorides, Hy/. Jatr. 5. 92-3.
But ἴον was also employed for this purpose; cf. of. czt. 4. 128 βοηθεῖ. . . ὀφθαλμῶν
preypovais, Α

34. ἁλκυονύου is presumably for ἁλκυονίου, which is described by Diosc. op. εἴ]. 5. 135-

48. The vestiges after χίρῶι] probably represent the amount of water, which is also

given in an entry in Col. vii, ὕδωρ χρῶ: (δραχμὰς) ὃ (τριώβολον).

274. ASTRONOMICAL CALENDAR.
Fr. (4) 15-9 Χ 8-5 cm. Early second century.

Four fragments of an astronomical calendar, recording the movements of
certain heavenly bodies with reference to the signs of the Zodiac in a series of
years. That one of these heavenly bodies must, on account of the slowness
of its movements, be the planet Saturn was recognized by Prof. Smyly; and
a comparison with some similar demotic tablets published in 1856 by Brugsch
(Nouvelles recherches sur la division de [année des anciens Egyptiens, &c.,
Pp. 19 sqq.) at once explained the whole character of the papyrus, since by
a curious chance the period covered by the demotic tablets (from the 8th year
of Trajan to the 17th of Hadrian) includes the very years with which 274 is
concerned. The new discovery confirms in a remarkable manner the correctness
of Brugsch’s decipherment and interpretation of the Egyptian texts.

The scheme of the papyrus, which closely resembles that of the demotic

24 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

tablets, was as follows. Above each group of entries concerning a year is the
regnal year followed by another number which apparently denotes the place
of the particular year in a series. In the only heading which is preserved (1. 44),
the 15th year (sc. of Trajan, i.e. A.D. 111-2) is the 34th of the series, which
must therefore have started from the 1st year of Titus, i.e. A.D. 78-9.
The list of the Egyptian months according to the Julian calendar in each year
is followed by twelve or more parallel columns, of which Cols. ii—xi contain
alternately the day of the month and the sign of the Zodiac entered by the
planets Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, and Mercury in that order, while Cols.
xii and xiii probably give the dates of the true and visible new moon.
The columns are marked off by vertical black lines, while single horizontal
lines, in red ink, have also been inserted after each pair of months, and double
horizontal lines, in red ink, above and below each group forming a year.
Frs, (a) and (4) give the movements of Venus and Mercury in the roth and 11th
years of Trajan, Fr. (4) those of Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars in the 14th and
15th years of the same emperor. Fr. (c) probably refers to Mercury in the
18th year of Trajan (A.D. 114-5), which is therefore (unless the details were
predicted and not, where possible, observed) the terminus a quo for the date
at which the papyrus was written. The handwriting shows that it was but
little later. The restorations of the lost entries are derived from the demotic
tablets; there are some slight inconsistencies between them and 274, due no
doubt to imperfect observations or calculations of the phenomena. The
papyrus was found in a house within the temple area.

Frs. (a) and (6).

Col. i. Col. viii. Gol ix.» o Colsx. Coli xi. ‘Colmes Col. xiii.
[« (ἔτους) KO]
[Θωθ] [αιγο] [1a] [ὠγο)
[Φαωφι) [7] [παρ xy] «αιγ0] ([vye]
[A 6up] [ac}yo u¢ [σκορ]

5 [Χοια) [ια] [σκορ] ὃ τίο]ξ xy [αιγο]
[Τυβὶ] [ca] [τοξ]ο la vdpo
[ΜεχειρῚ [ς] [avyo] vdpo
[Pape] [α] [vdpo κε] ιχθ ιδ Lx Ov
[Φαρμο) [16] [kpio 1] a κριο t¢ z[au]

10 [Παχων)] [cd] [ravp 1] δ᾽ διδὺυ
[Παυνὶ] [6] [δι 1] διδὺυ

274. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI

*Oo

Col. iv.

[Ered] [γ] [καρκ κῷ λεον] [16]
[Μεσορη) [xa] [πα]ρ
[ta (ἔτους) A]
15 [06] [6] [ὠυγο]
[Φαωφι]) [δ] [oxop Kn Tog
[A évp] [ky] [αιγο]
[Xora] [en] [vdpo]
[Τυβι] [2] [xv]
20 [Μεχειρ) [η] [κριο]
[Bape [va] [rap]
[Pappo] [ταυρ]
[Παχων] [ravp]
[Παυνὶ [ταυρ]
25 [Ered] [16] [διδυ]
[Μεσορη] [6] [καρκ]
Fr. (c)
Col. x? Col. xi?
αἰ[γ0]
ιθ v6| po]
ἐχθυ [. . Κριο)
95} 4 τα[υρ]
Fr. (d).
Col. i. Col. ii. Col. iii.
[td (ἔτους) Ay]
[a6] [vdpo]
Dawg [vdpo]
Αθυρ ΚΎ [tx Ov]
35 Χοια tx Ov]
Τίυ]βι ιχί θυ]
Μεχει tx6u
Pape tx Ou

KapK
[λε]ον [tn παρ]

fvyo κί. map}
cul yo]

σκορ [k¢ Tog]
[avyo]

[ayo]
[vdpo]

[txOv Ky K]p{to]
[Kpto] ὃ
[rav]p
[δι]δυ y

[kapk] κα λεον

[πα]ρ ἃ β

Col. ν. Col. vi.

[rogo
[rogo
[τοξο
[avyo
[avyo
[avyo
α[ιγο

[¢y]

..-»

[a]
[vy]
[κα]

et a nee

25

Col. vii.

[map]

[¢vyo]
[¢vyo]
[σκορ]
[τοξο]
[αιγο]
[αιγο]

26 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Papp tx Ou [β υδρο Ύ [υδρο]
40 Παχω tx bv vdpo ly [tx Ov]
Παυνι ‘x Ov] A atyo 2. [ex 6v]
Ered ιχ[θυ) ayo ¢ [xpto]
Meoo tx Ou αιγο [κριο]
te (Erous) Ad
45 Θωθ txOu ayo [xpto]
Φαωφι tx Ou avyo [κριο]
Αθυρ tx Ou ayo [xpto]
Xowa tx uv [JC vdpo [κριο]
Τυβι tx Ov vdpo κ[] [ταὖ]Ἱ
50 Μεχειρ tx bv vdpo [rav]
Pape tx Ov δ᾽ tx Ov [(] [dedv]
Φαρμο ιχθυ ἰχθυ [κ [καρκ]Ἱ
Παχων ὃ Κριο tx Ov [καρκ]
Παυνι κριο tx uv [καὶ [Aeo]
55 Ἐπε(ὺφ Κριο ty[ Ov] [λεο]
Μεσορη Kpto [tx Ov] [ce] [παρ]

Frs. (α) and (4). The entries concerning Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars are wanting. For
the restoration of the headings in Il. 1 and 14 cf. 1. 44 and introd.

Cols. viii and ix, Venus. The remains of Col. ix in the papyrus (henceforth called P)
agree, so far as they go, with the statements of the demotic tablets (henceforth called dem.),
from which we have restored the missing entries.

Cols. x and xi, Mercury. The days in P coincide with the most remarkable regularity
with those of dem., the only discrepancies being in Mesore of the 14th year (1. 13), where
according to dem. Venus entered Leo on the 2nd, while P has the 4th, in Thoth of the
15th year (1. 15) where according to dem. Venus entered Libra on the 5th (gth P), and
Virgo on the 18th (κί. or possibly A, P), and in Epeiph (1. 25) where P has the 21st
corresponding to the 2zoth in dem. The meaning of the astronomical sign in ]. 26 after
walp is not clear. It resembles a badly written 6, but there is a space between it and πα]ρ.

Cols. xii and xiii. The figures proceed in a descending scale, decreasing by one
day in every two months. This order, as Prof. Smyly remarks, suggests that, since the
length of a lunar month is approximately 29} days, while that of a calendar month is 30,
Col. xii gives the dates of the true new moon, and Col. xiii those of the visible new moon,
which are about three days later.

Fr. (c). The year to which this fragment (originally adhering to Fr. 4) refers is
uncertain. The rapidity of the changes indicates that the planet in question was either
Venus or Mercury, more probably the latter. Taking the figures as the starting-point of
a comparison with dem., 19 followed by 7 would suit Mercury in both the 13th year
of Trajan or the gth of Hadrian ; but the signs of the Zodiac in dem. are one sign further

274. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 27

back than those in P in both cases, and there would be a further inconsistency with regard
to the months, since there are red horizontal lines underneath ll. 28 and 30, indicating
that they refer to the second of a pair of months (cf. introd.), while the rgth day in dem.,
corresponding to 1]. 28 of P, belongs in both cases to a month which would be the first of
a pair. Hence both these years are unsuitable. Taking the signs of the Zodiac as the
starting-point of a comparison, the nearest approximation which is extant in dem. is to be
found in the movements of Mercury in the 18th year of Trajan (a.p. 114-5). According
to dem. Mercury entered Capricorn on Choiak 14, remained in it during Tubi, entered
Aquarius on Mecheir 17, Pisces on Phamenoth 5, Aries on Phamenoth 21, and Taurus on
Pharmouthi 19. The planet to which P refers (assuming that ]. 27 refers to Tubi which is
the 5th month) was in Capricorn during Tubi, having entered it in Choiak, and entered
Aquarius on Mecheir 19, Pisces on Phamenoth 7, Aries on a later day in Phamenoth
(indicated by the projection of ἐχθυ to the left), and Taurus some time in Pharmouthi. The
discrepancy of 2 in the figures is trifling compared with the points of agreement between
P and dem., so that Fr. (c) may be referred with much probability to a.p. 114-5, though
of course it may belong to a year preceding the 8th year of Trajan with which dem. begins.

Fr. (4). The entries concerning Venus and Mercury are lost.

Cols. ii and iii, Saturn. The statements of P that Saturn entered Pisces on Athur 23
of the 14th year and Aries on Pachon 4 of the 15th agree closely with those of dem.,
which assigns these events respectively to Athur 24 and the 4th day of a month which is lost,
but which can now be restored as Pachon.

Cols. iv and v, Jupiter. P is defective for the first six months of the r4th year.
Jupiter entered Aries on Choiak 5 according to dem., but we hesitate to restore the figure
since the extant entries concerning Jupiter in P do not agree precisely with those in dem.
According to dem. Jupiter entered Aquarius on Pharmouthi 15, for which P has the 12th,
and re-entered Capricorn on Pauni 26, for which P has the 30th. The astronomical sign
following ayo in |. 41 perhaps denotes that the planet had gone backward instead of
forward. For the 15th year the names of the months are missing in dem., according to
which Jupiter entered Aquarius on the 18th day and Pisces on the 5th. The corresponding
dates in P are Choiak 17 (Ὁ) and Phamenoth 6, so that the divergence is slight.

Cols. vi and vii, Mars. P has lost the names of the zodiacal signs throughout, and
only preserves the dates between ll. 39 and 49. Dem. has lost the names of the signs in
the 14th year from Tubi to Mesore, but is otherwise complete ; and the missing names can
be restored with certainty, for the five changes which took place in those months
correspond to the interval of 5 signs between Scorpio, which Mars entered on Choiak 1,
and Aries, in which Mars was at the beginning of the 15th year. Since the dates pre-
served in P agree almost exactly with those in dem., we have not hesitated to restore
the whole of cols. vi and vii from dem. Pharmouthi 3 in 1. 39 coincides with the
corresponding entry in dem., which records other changes on Pachon 10 +? (Pachon 13, P)
and Epeiph 6 (Epeiph 7, P), while the remnant of the date of 1. 49 of P agrees, so far as it
goes, with the corresponding entry in dem.

28 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

275. MacicaAL CHARM.
13:5 X 9-4 cm. Third century.

A prayer for the recovery of a woman from fever, addressed to a deity
called Κὸκ Κοὺκ Κούλ, and preceded by a magical word repeated with the
successive omission of the first and last letters so as to form an inverted triangle,
which reads the same along the top or down one side and up the other, though
owing to the circumstance that the word chosen has an even number of letters
there is a slight irregularity at the apex. The charm presents a close similarity
to a papyrus found at Heracleopolis and published with a commentary by
Wilcken in Archiv, i. pp. 420-7 (and in B. G. U. 956), and serves to clear up one
or two doubtful points in the readings of the Heracleopolis text, now unfor-
tunately lost. The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus.

APravabavaBravapayapapapayapapapalx ?
BravabavaBravapayxapapapaxapapalpa
AavabavaBravapayapapapayapapap
αναθαναβλαναμαχαραμαραχαραμα

5 ναθαναβλαναμαχαραμαραχαραμ

αθαναβλαναμαχαραμαραχαρα

θαναβλαναμαχαραμαραχαρ

αναβλαναμαχαραμαραχα
ναβλαναμαχαραμαραχ
10 αβλαναμαχαραμαρα
βλαναμαχαραμαρ
λαναμαχαραμα
αναμαχαραμ
ναμαχαρα
15 ἀμαχαρ
μαχα
αχ
α
᾿Ακάμ[ατ]ε Κὸκ Κοὺκ Κούλ, παῦϊσο]ν τὴν

20 Ταίδα ἀπὸ παντὸς ῥίγους ἣν ἔτεκεν

276. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 29

ἃ 4

Ταρί. . . .] τριταίου ἢ τεταρταίου ἢ καθη-

μερινοῦ ἢ παρημερινοῦζΐς) ἢ νυκτοπυρε-

IDIOT ΒΟ τὸ δ Δεν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πατρο-
[ 21 letters Κὸϊκ Κἰο]ὺκ Κούϊλ]

4. B corr. from λ. 19. xox’ κουκ' κουλ’ Pap.; so in I. 24. 20. |. Θαίδα.
24. κ Of κου[λ] corr.?

19-24. ‘Unwearied Kok Kouk Koul, save Thais whom Tar . . . bare from every
fever, whether it be tertian or quartan or daily or on alternate days, or by night ..., since
Iam..., Kok Kouk Koul.’

1. The first half of this word is common in the magical papyri as the name of a deity,
e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 311; cf. ᾿Αβλαναθώ in P. Oxy. 412. 28.

19. ἀκάματε: cf. P. Brit. Mus, 121. 531.

21. τριταίου ἢ rerapraiov: it is probable that ἢ rerapraiov or ἤτοι rperaiov occurred in
the Heracleopolis charm where Wilcken read nrerp . δον, which he emends to ἢ rerpadiov.

καθημερινοῦ : this confirms Wilcken’s emendation of his copy καιημερινου to καθημερινοῦ in
the corresponding passage, but we prefer his original reading ἤτοι to his emendation # τοῦ.

22. mapnpepwvod: the Heracleopolis text expresses this by μίαν mapa μίαν.

23. The Heracleopolis charm ends with ἤδη ἤδη ταχὺ ταχύ, and an equivalent phrase
may well have occurred in the lacuna here, perhaps ἤδη B ταχὺ 8; cf. Archiv, i. p. 426.

276. ASTROLOGICAL Work.
26 x 10-8 cm. Late second or third century.

An astrological fragment describing the effects (ἀποτελέσματα) due to the
positions of the planets. The single column of 39 lines, which have lost from
5-9 letters at the beginnings, was certainly not the first column of the roll ;
and whether it was the last is uncertain. The papyrus may therefore have
been part of an extensive work, but is more probably an extract or summary
of part of such a work, very likely based on the writings of Nechempso and
Petosiris, the traditional founders of this kind of pseudo-science. Part of
a very similar but more elaborate treatise on the same subject by Vettius
Valens, a second-century astrologer, is extant (Catal. Codd. Astrol. Graec. V. ii.
ed. Kroll, pp. 61-70), of which publication M. E. Cumont has very kindly
supplied us with proofs ; and other parallels are found in the works of Anubion,
Firmicus, and the ᾿Αποτελεσματικά of Manetho.

30 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

The aspects of the planets considered in the papyrus are conjunction,
opposition, and trigonal relation; but Vettius Valens also takes into account
tetragonal and hexagonal relations. Trigonal relation between two planets
means that they are so situated that one is in the fourth sign of the Zodiac
from the other, e.g. if Mars is in Cancer and Venus in Scorpio.

For the restoration and interpretation of this papyrus we are largely
indebted to Prof. Smyly.

[. sees ele πρασσόμενα ἔνψογα καὶ
[..... ἐὰν Slt καὶ ὁ τοῦ ᾿Ἑρμοῦ συνπροσγέ-
ἴνηται [΄. . . .]rwor]| τοῦ τοῦ Κρόνου ἀτόπως
[τούτοις κειμένου ἀπὸ αἰσχρᾶς περιστά-

5 [wews?..... ]ς. εἰ δὲ ὁ τοῦ Ἄρεως ἐναντιοῦ-
[ται τῷ τοῦ] Κρόνου τῆς προκειμένης
[ἢ περιστάσεϊως οὕτως πως κειμένης
[τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν] πράξεων περικτηθέντα
ἔων tle. 2)

10 [ὁ δὲ τοῦ Kpévjov tpiywvos ὑπάρχων τῷ
[τοῦ “Apews δυσ]τυχείαν δηλοῖ.

[ὁ δὲ τοῦ Δι)ὸς τῷ τοῦ “Apews τρίγωνος
[ὑπάρχων] ἣ καὶ συνπαρὼν μεγάλας
[βασιλεία]ς καὶ ἡγεμονίας ἀποτελεῖ.

15 [ἡ δὲ ᾿Αφροδίτ]η παρατυγχάνουσα τῷ τοῦ
[Ἄρεως πορ]νίας (Kai) μοιχείας κατίσ[τ]ησιν.
[ἐὰν δὲ ὁ τοῦ] ‘Eppod συνπαρατύχῃ τού-
[τοις περβοησίας τούτων χάριν ἀπο-
[τελοῦσι κ]αὶ λαγνείας.

20 [ἐὰν δὲ κ]αὶ ὁ τοῦ ‘Eppod σὺν τῷ τοῦ Διὸς
[- «0. ἡρηση ἣ καὶ rp[lylwvos φανῇ ἀγα-

Δ

[θὰς π]ράξεις ἣ καὶ ἐϊμ]πορίας ἢ καὶ ἀπο

ἰ σδος ...1 διΠὰ λόγου τίὸ]ν βίον συστήσεται
[..seeee + ἡμον[ῇας καὶ ἐν τῇ τυχουσα πρά-
BE εὐ Ἰθήσεται.

[ἐὰν δὲ] ὁ τοῦ “Apews τρίγωνος τούτῳ φανῇ
[καὶ τῷ τ]οῦ Κρόνου εὐδαιμονίαν με[γάλην

276. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 31

[ἀποτελεῖ] καὶ περ []κτησιν ἕξει καὶ [αἸὐθεντή-
[oa ?.... Je ἀσχολίαν.

30 [ἐὰν δὲ ὁ] τοῦ “Apews τούτων οὕτως πὼς κει-]
[μένων] ὁποτέρου το[ύ͵]γων τύχῃ ενΐ. . .. .. ]
[..... ἠκτησάμενος καὶ συνλογὴν χρημά-
[των πο]ιησάμενος ἐξωδιασμὸν αὐτῶν
[ποιήσ]εται καὶ ἀπώλειαν.

35 [ἐὰν δὲ Ζ]εὺς Ἑρμῆς ᾿Αφροδείτη συνπα-
[ρῶσιν δ)όξας καὶ ἡγεμονίας καὶ μεγά-

[λας προκοπὰς ἀποτελοῦσιν, καὶ ἐὰν
[ἐν τῇ ἑϊῴᾳ ἀνατολῇ τυγχάνωσι ἀπὸ νε-
[τητος τὰς προκοπὰς ἀποτελοῦσιν.

11. Ἰγυχ above Ἰεταθ, which is crossed through. 16. 1. καθίστησιν. 24. 1. τυχούσῃ.
33. 1. ἐξοδιασμόν.

‘If in addition Mercury is in conjunction, and Saturn is irregularly situated, .. . from
an unfavourable position; if at the same time Mars is in opposition to Saturn, the afore-
said position being maintained (he will destroy?) profits of transactions. Saturn in
triangular relation to Mars signifies (bad) fortune. Jupiter in triangular relation to Mars
or in conjunction makes great kingdoms and empires. Venus in conjunction with Mars
causes fornications and adulteries; if in addition Mercury is in conjunction with them,
they in consequence make scandals and lusts. If Mercury is in conjunction with Jupiter
or appears in triangular relation, this causes favourable actions or commerce, or a man
will gain his living by...or by reason, and... If Mars appear in triangular relation
to Jupiter and Saturn, this causes great happiness, and he will make acquisitions and...
If while Jupiter and Saturn are in this position Mars comes into conjunction with either,
. .. after obtaining (wealth) and collecting a fortune he will spend and lose it. If Jupiter,
Mercury, and Venus are in conjunction, they cause glories and empires and great
prosperity; and if the conjunction takes place at the morning rising (of Venus), they
cause prosperity from youth upwards.’

3. ἀτόπως : i.e. if Saturn is neither in conjunction nor in opposition nor in trigonal
(nor tetragonal?) relation to Mercury and the other planet in conjunction with Mercury.

10-1. Trigonal relation of Saturn and Mars (?). Kpévjov: or Ἑρμ]οῦ, “Apews is restored
in the next line because Mars is under consideration in ll. 12-9. For δυσ᾽τυχείαν rather
than εὐἸ]τυχείαν cf. Valens (of. cz/. p. 68) Κρόνος "Αρεῖ τρίγωνος ἐπισφαλεῖς μὲν τῷ βίῳ καὶ
ἀφερεπόνους σημαίνει x.r.A. The tetragonal relation of Mars and Saturn is considered by
Manetho iii. 244 sqq., where it is said that dewas τ᾿ ἄτας ἐπιβάλλει | καὶ πενίην δυσάλυκτον ἄγει
δειλοῖσι βροτοῖσιν ; cf. iii. 270 mpnurépas δὲ τρίγωνοι ἀεὶ τελέουσιν ἀνίας.

12-4. Conjunction or trigonal relation of Jupiter ἀπά Mars. Cf. Valens (of. cz#. p. 69)
Ζεὺς “Apet tpiywvos .. . μεγάλους ἄνδρας σημαίνει καὶ ἡγεμονικοὺς καὶ τυραννικούς, and Manetho iii.
295 564. Ζεὺς δ᾽ "Αρεῖ ξυνὴν μὲν ἰὼν ὁδὸν ἠὲ τρίγωνον | ἡγεμόνας ῥέξει... ποτὲ δ᾽ αὖ μεγάλους
βασιλῆας ἔτευξεν.

32 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15-6. Conjunction of Mars and Venus. Cf. Valens (of. c7#. p. 67), τετράγωνοι δὲ
(sc. Venus and Saturn) πολλῷ χείρονες" . .. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ πορνείας ἄγονται γυναῖκας . . . παροξύ-
νεται yap ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον τὰ εἰρημένα μάλιστα καὶ τοῦ “Apews συνόντος ἢ τετραγωνίζοντος ἢ διαμετροῦντος"
καὶ γὰρ αἰσχροποιοῦσι καὶ διαβάλλονται ὑπὸ ὄχλων, πολλάκις δὲ διὰ ταῦτα περιβοησίας ἢ ἀπαγωγῶν
τυχόντες κακῷ θανάτῳ περιτρέπουσιν, and Manetho ν. 282--2 ἣν Παφίην εὕρῃς περιπλεξαμένην τὸν
“Apna μοιχοὺς καὶ λάγνους καὶ παντοπαθεῖς ἐποίησεν.

17-9. Conjunction of Mars, Venus, and Mercury. For περι]βοησίας and λαγνείας cf.
the previous note, and on the consequences of the conjunction of Mercury with Mars and
Venus, Manetho iii. 335-8 εἰ δὲ καὶ “Eppeins ἐρατὸς σὺν τοῖσδε (sc. Mars and Venus) φανείη | τῶν
ἕνεκεν κρίσιές Te μάχαι τ’ ἀγορῇσι πέλονται" | of δὲ καὶ αἴσχρ᾽ ἔτλησαν ἐν ἀλλοτρίοισι δόμοισι | ληφθέντες,
φήμη δὲ κακὴ περιδέδρομεν αἰεί, and i. 22-5 ΓΑρης καὶ Παφίη κέντρων ὅτ᾽ ἂν ὦσιν ἄνακτες | μοιχοὺς
ἁρπακτῆρας ἀεὶ ῥέζουσι γυναικῶν. | ‘Eppeias δ᾽ ἣν τοῖσιν ἰσόρροπος ἀντήσειεν | τέρπονται παίδων χαλεπῇ
ἐπὶ κύπριδι κεῖνοι.

20-5. Conjunction or trigonal relation of Mercury and Jupiter. Cf. Valens (of. cét.
Pp. 66) Ἑρμῆς Δία τριγωνίζων μεγάλων πράξεων δηλωτικός .. . διόλου δὲ ἐὰν τύχῃ ἐν ταῖς πράξεσιν
ὁ τοῦ Ἑρμοῦ καὶ παρέχῃ τὸ πράσσειν δόξαν καὶ περίκτησιν βίου ποιήσονται, and Manetho iii. 315 544.
ἐσθλὸς καὶ Στίλβοντι συνὼν μεγάλου Διὸς ἀστὴρ | σχήμασί τ᾽ ἐν πάντεσσιν ὁρῶν θοὸν Ἑ ρμάωνα" |...
οἱ δέ τ᾽ ἀριγνώτων ἀνδρῶν πλοῦτον διέπουσιν, | οἱ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐμπορίης ἐσθλῆς βίοτον συνάγειραν. The
accusatives in ]. 22 depend upon a supplied ἀποτελεῖ (unless ἢ καὶ { Ὁ ἀποτελεῖ be read) ;
the subject of συστήσεται is the person whose nativity took place under the conditions in
question, and the same applies to ἕξει in 1. 28 and ποιήσεται in 1. 34.

26-9. Trigonal relation of Mars to Jupiter and Saturn. Cf. Valens (of. εἴ. p. 68)
Κρόνος Διὶ tpiywvos ἀγαθὸν δηλοῖ τὸ σχῆμα πολυκτήμονας ἐγγαίων κυρίους σιτικῶν Kat ἀμπελικῶν
σιτογεωργοὺς ἀποτελεῖ K.T.A.

30-4. Jupiter and Saturn remaining in trigonal relation, conjunction of Mars with
either. |

35-9. Conjunction of Jupiter, Mercury, and Venus.

277. ASTROLOGICAL FRAGMENT.
18 x 9-7 cm. Third century.

On the recto of this papyrus are the ends of 21 lines of a land survey
of some kind, written early in the third century, giving a list of persons
apparently leasing οὐσιακὴ γῆ and the rents paid, with extra charges for
dpa(yparnyia; cf. 856. 5) and ἐξί ), e.g. Il. 5-6 ] (ἄρουραι) αΖδ΄η (ς΄ ξ'δ' (πυροῦ)
(ἀρτάβαι) ηβ' κ΄ δ΄, δρα(γματηγίας) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβη) an’, ] ἀνὰ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) yZ καὶ
ἐξί( ) τῶν ὅλ(ων) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβης) δ'κ'δ. Lower down / τῆς σακ(κηγίας) occurs ;
cf. 356. 5.

On the verso are parts of 19 lines of an astrological treatise, ll. 1-14 being
occupied with the connexion between the heavenly bodies and various trades
(cf. P. Oxy. 465), and like 278 mentioning several rare or unknown titles of
avocations. A new section begins at 1. 15.

278. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 33

σ]ὺν δὲ ᾿Ερμεῖ καὶ Ἄρεει δακτυλισίτὰς
1. ἡστας μετροποιοὺς κλειδοπίοιοὺς
] σκευῶν τεχνείτας, σὺν δὲ [
ὀϊπτανεῖς ἀρτοκόπους ἑτοιμοπί
δ Jas τὰς προσγενομέναϊς
1. [- Js κεραμεῖς, εἰ δὲ καὶ Adds ?
Ἰτεις, σὺν δὲ Κρόνῳ [
1 ὀθονιοπλόκους τριχοῖ
γ)ενομένου ποικιλτὰς ἱερυφάϊντας
10 Ἰνη Ἄρης κουρῖς τριχῶν ἐπιμεῖ
] γενομένου [ἠϊπητὰς ῥαφεῖς ἱμίατιο
1 σὺν δὲ Ad καὶ [ ΗἸ]λίῳ χρυσαΐ
Ἰτων ἀρχιτεκτί ὄνων
] Ἄρεως δὲ δημοσίῳ λ[.]. [

15 } ἐν μὲν Κρόνου ὁρίοις évepyal
οἷν δόσ(εγις καὶ λήμψ(θ)ις, “Ερμοῦ δὲ [
Ἰς μισθωτὰς γυναικῶν, Κρόνου δὲ
πορ]νο[β]οσκούς, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν θηλί

Ἰτ:Ἰεσε[.Ἰτᾳΐ

9. tepupa Pap. II. ε of papes added above the line. ip{ Pap. 12. di Pap.

1. δακτυλισΐτάς : οἵ, P, Fay. 112. 11, and P. Amh. 126. 32. Probably ring-makers are
meant.

278. AcRostTICcs.
29 X 16-9 cm. Early first century.

This singular papyrus contains a pair of acrostics, written in two columns
in a cursive hand of the first half of the first century A.D. Col.i is a list of
various traders or artificers, each beginning with a different letter of the
alphabet from A to 2. The second column, which is rather more ambitious,
gives in laconic sentences the story of the loss of a garment, the lines again
representing the letters of the alphabet in their order. These compositions

34

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

recall the modern alphabetical nursery rhyme, and were perhaps intended

for a similar use.

25

30

35

16. s Of πινακοποις corr. from οὗ
1. ηγόρασται.
1. ἦρται.

Col.

Alplr{olxémos
βαφεύς
γν[αφ)εύς
δοροξύς
5 ἐλ[εοὐνργός
ζωγράφος
ἠπητής
θωρωκοποίς
ἰατρός
κλειτοποίς
λάξος
μυλοκόπος

Col.

ἀπόλλυταξ pou.....[..

ial |

δέ wa > ,
€Ka στατήρων NYyOPacTeE®

‘4 «
βίαιος ὁ..
ς

yevvews ὦ ἄρας.
εἰ γὰρ ἣν τρίβων οὐκ ἂν ἐλοιπήθην.
ζητῶι καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκωι.

> 25 72

ἤρτε ἀλόγως.

θυμοῦ περιπεσῖτε.

Ψ 4 =

ἴσα οὕτωι ἦρκε,

κάλλιστον ἱμάτιν.

λέων ὁ ἄρας,

μωρὸς (ὃ) ἀπολέσας.

νυκτὶ ἧρται,

4. 1. δορυξός. 5. 1. ἐλαιουργός.

42. 1. περιπεσεῖται.

ΓΕ

ii.

40

45

8. 1. θωρακοποιζ(όὴς.
27. 1. γενναῖος ὁ.
29. On Of ελοιπηθην corr. and ν written above the line; 1. ἐλυπήθην.
42. 1. σημαίνεται.

A later example of an acrostic on papyrus is P. Amh. 2,
a Christian hymn of the fourth century.

ναυπηγ]ός
ξυστροποίς
15 ὁπλοποίς
πινακοποῖίς
[Biever oss
[Ope nese 6s
Top ευτή]ς
20 ὑαλουργός
gir...
χρυσοχί[όος
π᾿."

ξένος ὁ ἄρας,

οὐθὲν τηλικούτωι.

πνίξωι ἐματόν,

ῥιγῶι γάρ.

σημένεταί μοι,

τηρῖ ple] γάρ.

ὑποκάτωι [. . .]ητε

p... βωι

Χχιμὼν γάρ ἐστι,

ψῦχος πολύ.

‘as ἦ[ν] ἀτυχὴς τοῦ πάμπολυ
EELS $3

10, 1. KAecdoror(d)s.
28. re of nyopaore rewritten ;

31.

279. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 35

‘Baker, dyer, fuller, spear-maker, oilman, painter, cobbler, breastplate-maker, doctor,
locksmith, mason, millstone-maker, shipwright, scraper-maker, armourer, tablet-maker, .. .
engraver, glassworker,.. goldsmith,...

My (garment?) is lost; violent was he (who took it?), well-born was he who
took it. It was bought for ten staters; if it had been a cloak I should not have minded.
I seek but do not find it. It was taken without cause. He will meet with anger. Just so
he took it, my lovely garment. A lion he was who took it, a fool who lost it. It was
taken at night. He was a stranger who took it, it was nothing to one like him. I will
choke myself, for I am cold. He is indicated to me, for he watches me (?).. . It is winter,
there is great cold. How utterly unfortunate was I!’

26. Or Bia...

44. nplre, i.e. ἦρται, is just possible, but more probably there is nothing lost between
n and τ.

45. The letter before ὦ (which is very doubtful), if not 8, must be x. Some word like
φρίσσω is wanted.

III. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC
PERTOD.

279. Docket oF A Demotic CONTRACT.
P. Cairo Invent. no. 30604. BE. 231.

A Greek docket appended to a demotic contract of the 16th year of
Euergetes I concerning the engagement of a nurse, which will be published by
Prof. W. Spiegelberg in his forthcoming Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the
Cairo Museum. The docket begins with the formula πέπτωκεν els κιβωτόν,
a phrase found only in third century B.c. papyri; cf. dem. P. Leyden I. 379,
where the following words are lost, and several instances cited by Revillout, Rev.
écypt. ii. p. 114. Some of these occur on contracts of sale of the 13th year of
Euergetes I, the docket being (ἔτους) ty "Addp x. πέπτωκεν εἰς κιβωτὸν ἐν τοῖς Μεμνο-
velots ; in a cession of heritage in the 29th year of Philadelphus and a marriage-
contract of the 33rd year of Philadelphus πέπτωκεν els κιβωτόν is followed by
some words which have not been deciphered. Revillout supposed that the
dockets referred to a payment which formed a kind of registration of the

36 TEBTUNIS), PAPYRI

contract, and is followed in this view by Wilcken (Osz. i. p. 19), who explains
πέπτωκεν εἰς KiB. as equivalent to πέπτωκεν ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν. The discovery of
279, in which the docket is much fuller, shows that the phrase is to be inter-
preted somewhat differently. The subject of πέπτωκεν is clearly τὸ συνάλλαγμα,
not, as in the cases where πέπτωκεν means ‘has been paid’ or ‘has paid,’ a sum
of money or the payer of it, and the true analogy to this kind of docket is not
the receipt-formula πέπτωκεν ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλικὴν τράπεζαν but the endorsement
πέπτωκεν εἰς ἀναγραφήν, which commonly occurs on the later Ptolemaic demotic
contracts from Tebtunis, e.g. 571. κιβωτός is therefore to be explained,
not as an archaic equivalent of θησαυρός or τράπεζα (the formula found in the
earliest Ptolemaic tax-receipts issued by a bank, P. Hibeh 106-8, is wear. ἐπὶ τὸ
λογευτήριον), but as theofficial ‘ chest’ in which documents were deposited, while
πέπτωκε means simply ‘has been placed.’ This class of docket is to be regarded
as affording the oldest illustration of that registration and deposition of private
contracts in the public archives, which was made necessary in the case of
demotic contracts by a πρόσταγμα περὶ τοῦ τὰ μὴ ἀναγεγραμμένα Αἰγύπτια συναλλάγ-
ματα ἄκυρα εἶναι (P. Tor. 1. iv. 14) and in the Roman period became general.
That a charge was made for the ἀναγραφή is both probable enough in itself and
is indicated by the mention of τελῶναι in the second docket on the Cairo papyrus
10262, the first docket on which has the same formula as 279. We append the
Greek text of that document for comparison. In both papyri the contract
registered was a συγγραφὴ τροφῖτις, i. 6. a contract for the engagement of a nurse
(cf. P. Oxy. 37. i. 9, and Wilcken, Archiv, i. pp. 123-4), sometimes implying
συμβίωσις (cf. 51 introd.).

(Ἔτους) ig Φαμενὼ(θ) x. πέπτωκεν εἰς κιβωτὸν τὸ συνάλλαγμα
ἐν Τεβτύνει τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοίτου νομοῦ δι’ ᾿ἀντικράτους τοῦ

παρὰ Appodiov τροφοῦ εἰς ἔτη τρία (δραχμῶν) Tr, ἔγνωκεν
Σποννῆσις “Ὥρου Φανήσει Νεχθύριος.

Ρ, Cairo Invent. no. 10262.
1 (Ἔτους) ts Φαϊμενὼθ ἢ] Ks. πέπτ[ωΪκεν εἰς κιβωτὸν τὸ συνάλλαγμα ἐν Κροκοδίλων
2 πό(λει) Sua «“Αρπὶάλου τοῦ malpla ‘Appodiov τροφῖτις (δραχμῶν) υκ, Φανῆσις
Τεσταυοῦτος Τάσιτι Pay novos.
2nd hand 3 πέπτωκεν εἰς κιβωτὸν τὸ συνάλλαγμα ἐγ Κρ[οκοδίλων πό-
4 [Aer] διὰ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου καὶ Λέωνος τελωνῶν.

‘The 16th year, Phamenoth 20. There has been placed in the chest αἱ Tebtunis in
the Arsinoite nome through Anticrates, agent of Harmodius, the contract of nurture for

280. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 37

three years at 350 drachmae, made (?) between Sponnesis daughter of Horus and Phanesis
son of Nechthuris.’

3. ‘Appodiov: he is probably identical with the Harmodius in 1. 2 of the Cairo papyrus,
which was written in the same year and perhaps the same month, but at Crocodilopolis.
The fact that Harmodius also had an agent at Tebtunis indicates that the whole Arsinoite
nome came within his sphere, and we are disposed to regard him as the chief official in
charge of the various γραφεῖα. In the Cairo papyrus besides the docket of the government
official there is a second docket by τελῶναι, a circumstance which clearly indicates that there
was a τέλος for the registration ; cf. the διαγραφή of the τελώνης which is often alluded to in
receipts issued by the royal bank.

τροφοῦ: this is to be connected closely with τὸ συνάλλαγμα; cf. 1. 2 of the Cairo
papyrus which has τροφῖτις at the corresponding point, as if συγγραφή not συνάλλαγμα had
preceded.

(δραχμῶν) rv: the reading is not quite certain, but nv (i.e. ἥν, as if συγγραφή had pre-
ceded), the only alternative, is unsatisfactory, and the mention of a sum is confirmed by the
parallel passage in the Cairo papyrus. The 350 drachmae would be expected to be the
sum which Phanesis undertook to pay the nurse Sponnesis; but for details concerning this
contract we must await the publication of the demotic text.

ἔγνωκεν is very difficult ; here the Cairo papyrus gives no assistance, since the corre-
sponding verb is there omitted.

P. Cairo 10262. 1. Φαϊμενώθ): or Φαζῶφι); the size of this lacuna and the correspond-
ing one after ὃ in 1], 2 is uncertain.

280. ReEcEIPT FOR Tax ON SALES.
P. Cairo Invent. no. 10865. 13X14 cm, Ἐπ 26.

A banker’s receipt for the tax of 10 per cent. upon the sale of a ψιλὸς τόπος
at Tebtunis, written in the 44th year of Euergetes II. This papyrus and 281,
which is a receipt for another tax upon the same transaction, were found rolled
up inside the demotic contract to which they refer. The formula, which
resembles that of other bankers’ receipts from the Faydim, e.g. P. Fay. 17-8,
differs somewhat from that used at this period in the numerous receipts for
ἐγκύκλιον from the Thebaid.

Ἔτους pO Μεσορὴ x0. πέ(πτωκεν)
ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν Κρο(κοδείλων) more) τρά(πεζαν) ᾿Ηρακλείδει
τρα(πεζίτῃ) ὥστε βασιλεῖ παρὰ
Σοκονώπιος τοῦ ᾿Αἀχοείους
5 ἱερέως Σοκνεβτύνιος τέ(λος)

38 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

τόπου Ψιλί(οῦ) τοῦ ὄντος ἐν Τεβτύ(νει)
τῆς Πολέμωνος pe(pidos), μέ(τρα) νό(του) ἐπὶ βο(ρρᾶν) πί(ήχεις) tyZ
λι(βὸς) ἐπ᾽ ἀπη(λιώτην) πίήχεις) δ, yellroves) νό(του) Σ᾿ ιγήριος αὐλὴ
ἀνὰ (μέσον) οὔσης εἰσό(δου) βορρᾶ ῥύ(μη) βα(σιλικὴ) λι(βὸς)

10 Φανήσιος οἰκία ἀπη(λιώτου) Σ᾿ ιγήριος
οἰκία ἀνὰ (μέσον) οὔσης εἰσό(δου), ὧν ἔφη
ἠγορα(κέναι) κατὰ συ(γγραφὴν) παρὰ Φανήσιος τοῦ
Πετεαρψενήσιος ἱερεὺς
Σ᾿οκνεβτύ(νιος) θε(οὔῦ) με(γάλου) (ταλάντων) B χαλκοῦ,

15 χα(λκοῦ) πρὸς (ἀργύριον) χίλιαι διακόσιαι, / ‘Ao.

(ἔτους) pd Μεσορὴ x0... α( ) ἀντὶ τοῦ

ΩΣ"
(ἔτους) wd Μεσορὴ κθ. ..a{ ) ἀντὶ τοῦ βα(σιλικοῦ) yp(apparéws) ‘Ac.

13. 1]. ἱερέως. 15. Staxoova corr. from οκτακοσ. o at the end of the line corr. from a.
17. The first ’A corr. from ὦ.

‘The 44th year, Mesore 29. Sokonopis son of Achoés, priest of Soknebtunis, has
paid into the bank at Crocodilopolis to Heraclides the banker for the king the tax upon
a vacant space situated at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon, of which the measurements
are from south to north 134 cubits, from west to east 4 cubits, and the adjacent areas are
on the south the court of Sigeris, between them being an entrance, on the north a royal
road, on the west the house of Phanesis, on the east the house of Sigeris, between them
being an entrance, which space he stated that he had bought by a contract from Phanesis
son of Petearpsenesis, priest of the great god Soknebtunis, for 2 talents of copper, namely
one thousand two hundred drachmae of copper against silver, total 1200.’ Signatures of
two officials.

15. χα(λκοῦ) πρὸς (ἀργύριον): cf. P, Oxy. 242. 34, &c., where the phrase recurs in
payments for ἐγκύκλιον. It is equivalent to χαλκοῦ οὗ ἀλλαγή ; cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 600.

16-8. In place of the customary signature of the τραπεζίτης are found two signatures
of other officials. The abbreviated word after κθ in Il. 16 and 18 consists of a series of
flourishes and probably begins with τ or m, but is not rpa(__). In]. 17 a letter may be lost
between the supposed π and a at the beginning of the line. Before the first / ’Ao is what
looks like « with a semicircular sign above it such as that used in ll. 7 and 8 for m(nxas),
but “τὸ cubits’ is unsuitable here.

281: DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 39

281. ReEcrEIpPT FOR A TAX FOR THE TEMPLE OF SUCHUS.
P. Cairo Invent. no. 10866. 27:5 Χ 9 cm. B.C. 125.

A receipt for the payment of the tax called διδραχμία Σούχου upon the same
transaction as that referred to in 280, but paid six months later; cf. the introd.
to that papyrus. This impost levied by the temple of Suchus at Arsinoé
appears in combination with the ἐγκύκλιον, as here, in B. G. U. 748, where it
is paid upon the sale of house property at Arsinoé in the reign of Nero (cf.
Wilcken, Os?¢. i. p. 360; Otto, Priester und Tempel, i. pp. 356-7). The present
text however adds several new items of information about it, showing (1) that
the 2 drachmae for Suchus were calculated upon each 20 drachmae of the price,
i.e. that the διδραχμία was not a fixed sum of 2 drachmae but a Io per cent.
tax, like the ἐγκύκλιον itself (Il. 9-10), and (2) that it was a general impost upon
the acquisition of houses or building sites (ll. 10-11). Tebtunis is called in
1]. 17 the ‘village of Suchus,’ a phrase which is also applied to Socnopaei
Nesus; cf. Wessely, Script. Graec. Spec. 6. 6. 4. This perhaps indicates that
there were other villages in the nome which paid the tax to a different
temple, though no doubt the temple of Suchus was the largest gainer in the
Arsinoite nome by this heavy addition to the ordinary tax on sales.

Ἔτους pe Μεχεὶρ κέ.
πέπτωκεν Μαρρεῖ
Σοχώτου ἱερεῖ Σ᾿ ούχου
θεοῦ μεγάλου μεγάλου

5 καὶ τῶν συννάων θεῶν
τοῦ ἐξειληφότος ἀπὸ τῶν
ἱερῶν προσόδων τοῦ Σούχου
τὴν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καθήκουσαν
δίδοσθαι διδραχμίαν

10 τῶν κ (δραχμῶν) ἥ ἐστιν δεκάτη
παρὰ τῶν κτωμένων
οἰκίας ἢ τόπους, παρὰ
Σοκ[ον]ώπιος τοῦ

᾿Αχοείους ἱερέως

40 TEBITUNES\PAPYRI

15 Σοκνεβτύνιος θεοῦ μεγ(άλου)
μεγάλου τέ(λος) (δίδραχμον) τόπου
Ψιλοῦ τοῦ ὄντος ἐν κώμηι
Σούχου Τεβτύ(νει) τῆς Πο(λέμωνος) με(ρίδος)
οὗ ἐπρίατο παρὰ
20 Φανήσιος τοῦ ΠΠετεαρ-
ψενήσιος, καὶ δέδεγμαι
παρὰ σοῦ ἐκ πλήρους
ἄνευ παντὸς
λοιπήματος.

6. 1. τῷ ἐξειληφότι. 17. ν of ev rewritten. 19. ov corr. from ny.

‘The 45th year Mecheir 27. Marres son of Sochotes, priest of the great, great god
Suchus and the associated gods, who out of the sacred revenues of Suchus farms the tax of
2 drachmae upon each 20, making το. due to the temple from acquirers of houses or
spaces, has been paid by Sokonopis son of Achoés, priest of the great, great god
Soknebtunis, the 2-drachmae tax upon a vacant space situated at the village of Suchus,
Tebtunis in the division of Polemon, which space Sokonopis has bought from Phanesis son
of Petearpsenesis ; and I have received from you the sum in full without any arrears.’

6-7. On the administration of the ἱεραὶ πρόσοδοι at this period cf. 5. 50-82 and 6.
The present instance, in which a priest farms the collection of the tax, is in accord with
a decree of Euergetes II on the subject (6. 44-5).

282. DECLARATION OF A GUARD.
Fr. (a) 23x 13-1 cm. Late second century B.c.

A declaration on oath by a φυλακίτης that he would perform his duties
properly, such as was required to be made by the circular of the dioecetes
preserved in 27; cf. especially ll. 33-70. The Asclepiades to whom the present
papyrus is addressed is perhaps identical with the Asclepiades ἐπὶ τῶν προσόδων
of 27.18 and 98. ‘The declaration, which is a draft with numerous corrections,
is written on the verso of a document which has been obliterated. A second
fragment, which contains the bottom of the column and is a continuation of the
list of names in 1]. 13 sqq., is not printed. Similar declarations written in the
preceding century are found in P. Petrie III. 56 (4) and (ὦ).

288. DOCUMENTS OF THE PIOLEMAIC PERIOD

Io

‘To Asclepiades.

[[4σκληπῇ}

᾿Ασκληπι(άγ)δει. χειρογραφία φυί(λακίτου)

εἶ μὴ(ν) παρειληφέναι τὰ ὑπογεγρί(αμμένα)

πλήθηι καὶ μηθενὶ καταπροήσεσίθαι)

μηθὲν κατὰ μηδεμίαν παρεύρεσειν .. νι

[τους καρπους ἀπενεγκασθαι τω υπογεγρα(μμενω)]}
ἐπισταλῇ ἡμ[ε]ῖν τοῖς ὡς καθήκει...

ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον λάβ[ω)μεν γράμμ[αἾτα καὶ

[- - - .] καὶ φυ(λακὴν) ἀλ[λο]τρ[ί]ων κλή(ρων) συντηιρήσιν

ἀπὸ τίο]ῦ BeAri(c)rov καὶ τ΄. .. ἄλλους πα. [Ἱμαφικί )

πρός τε τὰ ἐπέτεια καὶ Tovs.{.Jup... [.

εὐορκοῦντι μέν μοι εὖ εἴη ἐφι[ορκοῦν-

7[e δὲ) τὰ ἐναντηία ouv...[.....

Τεβτύ(νεως)" Ζα[ίλο]υ τοῦ Πετοσίζριος) [
Τ....... τοῦ] Πνεφερῶτος [

Traces of 7 more lines.

2. of φυ(λακίτου) corr. alate 5. 8 of μηδεμίαν corr.

41

Written declaration of ἃ guard that I have in truth received
the hereinafter mentioned amounts, and will not surrender any part of them to another
under any pretext, unless I first receive written instructions and am ordered to (deliver
them) to the proper persons, and that I will keep the best guard possible upon other

people’s holdings and . . . If I swear truly may it be well with me, but if falsely, the

reverse. ...

At Tebtunis: from Zoilus son of Petosiris ...’

10. ἐφιζορκοῦντι ; for the spelling cf. e.g. P. Oxy. II. 240. 8.

283. PETITION TO THE EPISTATES.

23:2 x 8-2 cm. B.C. 93 or 60.

A rather illiterate complaint addressed to the epistates of Tebtunis by
a woman named Taarmiusis concerning an assault upon her mother ; cf. e.g. 44.

The 22nd year mentioned in 1. 6 refers to the reign of Ptolemy Alexander or
Neos Dionysus.

42 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

᾿Απί[οἸλλα[ν]ίωι τῶι διεξάγοντι
τὰ κα(τὰ) τὴν ἐπιστατηίαν Τεβ-
τύνεως παρὰ Taap-
μιύσιος τῆς Πετεσούχου

‘5 τῆς ἐκ Τεβτύνεως. τῆι tn
τοῦ Θωὺθ τοῦ κβ (ἔτους) ὀψίτερον
τῆς ὥρας Πατῦνιν ὁ ἐπικα-
λούμενον κωφὸν τῶν ἐκ
τῆς αὐτῆς κώμηις ἐξε-

10 λήλυθεν ἐπὶ τὴν [΄...}
μητέρα μου Τασῦθιν,
δέδωκα αὐτῆι πληγὰς
πλήους εἰς τὸ {εξ τυχὸν
μέρος τοῦ σώματος καὶ

15 κινδυνωι τῶι Civ.
διὸ ἐπιδίδωμί σοι τὸ
ὑπόμνημα, ἀξιῶι ἐὰν
φαίνηται τὸν προγεγραμ-
μένον Πατῦνιν ἀσφα-

20 λίσασθαι. τούτου δὲ γενο-
plélvou ἔσομαι τετευχὼς
[τῇ]; παρὰ σοῦ ἀντιλήμψεως.

εὐτύχει.

7. 1. Πατῦνις ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος κωφός. 12. 1. δέδωκε. 15. 1. κινδυνεύει.

‘To Apollonius who is performing the duties of epistates οἵ Tebtunis from Taarmiusis
daughter of Petesuchus, of Tebtunis. On Thoth 18 of the 22nd year at a late hour
Patunis surnamed the dumb, inhabitant of the said village, made an attack upon my mother
Tasuthis and gave her numerous blows upon various parts of the body, and her life is
endangered. 1 therefore present this notice, begging you, if you please, to secure the
aforesaid Patunis; for if this is done I shall have gained succour from you. Farewell.’

1-2. διεξάγοντι τὰ κα(τὰ) τὴν ἐπιστατηίαν : the phrase is only a longer variant of the title
ἐπιστάτης ; Cf, 15. 7, note.

284. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 43

284. LeTTER ΟΕ LYSIMACHUS.

II X 6-4 cm. First century B.c.

A short letter from Lysimachus informing his sister that in obedience to
an oracular response from the god Soknebtunis he should not start before
a certain date, and giving some instructions which the bad condition of the
lower part of the papyrus renders obscure. Several examples, dating from
a later period, of this practice of consulting the local oracle on common affairs
are preserved : e.g. P. Fay. 137-8, which were actually found in the temple of
Bacchias. The papyrus was probably written in the reign of Neos Dionysus.

Avoipayos Τααρμιύσι
τῆι ἀδελ(φῇ) χαίρειν. ἐπικέ-
κριταί μοι μὴ καταβῆ-
ναι ἕως τῆς κε, καὶ
5 ὡς θέλει ὁ Σ᾿ εκνεβτῦ(νις)
ὁ κύριος θεὸς καταβή-
σομαι ἐλευθέρως. σὺ δὲ
ἱκανήν μου σὺν τοῖς
παιδίο(ι)ςς περὶ τῆς λιτα-
’ ᾽ν» 2 Ε]
το νήας.... ἐὰν ἐξ εὐ-
’ ἈΝ ; 4
tuxias... τὰ παιδία
καὶ @..... ὡσιν μη-

RMR eee ἐὰν κατα-
15 βῶ. καὶ σεαυτῆς ἐπιμ(ελομένη) iv’ ὑ(γιαίνῃς)
€plpw(co). (ἔτους ?) ιβ Χοί(ακ) x.

‘Lysimachus to his sister Taarmiusis, greeting. It has been decided for me that
I should not go down till the 25th; and as Soknebtunis the mighty god wills it I will go
with boldness. And do you together with the children... concerning the supplication,
if by good fortune... if 1 go; and take care of yourself so as to remain in good health.
Good-bye. The 12th year, Choiak 20.’

1. This Taarmiusis is probably different from the person of that name in 288. 3.
2. ἐπικέκριται : or perhaps én(e)i κέκριται, in which case καί introduces the apodosis.
κρίνειν is the technical term for the decision of the oracle; cf. P. Fay. 138. 1.

44 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

IV. ,OFPIGIAL.

285. ReEScRIPT OF GORDIAN.
18-8 x 15-5 cm. A.D. 239.

A short rescript of the Emperor Gordian, directing that failure to register
children should not deprive them of their right to legitimacy, and conversely
that false insertions in the registers should confer no privileges upon persons
who were not entitled to them by birth. Prof. Mitteis, to whom we are
indebted for some suggestions upon 285 and 286, well compares a parallel
injunction in the Codex Justinianus; cf. note on 1.2. The papyrus was found
tied up with several other documents, of which some are dated in Gallienus’
reign (cf. 326. introd.), and was probably written two or three decades after
Gordian’s death, as is also indicated by the fact that he is called θεός.

Θεὸς Topdiavis Σεβαστὸς Νέρωνι
Πούδεντι. παραλιφθεῖσαι τέκνων
ἀπογραφαὶ οὔτε τούτους ἀληθεῖς
[νομιμους}] ὄντας παρανόμους ποιοῦσιν
5 οὔτε τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους εἰ καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς τὴν
> ’ IEP, ἈΝ IQA
οἰκετείαν εἰσάγουσιν. πρὸ ἡ Εἰδῶν
) A ,
TovAiwy ΤΓορδιανῷ καὶ Aoviddg ὑπάτοις.

ἡ. αουΐολα Pap.

‘The deified Gordianus Augustus to Nero Pudens. The omission to register children
does not render them illegitimate, if they are legitimate, nor, if there actually are registers,
can they introduce outsiders into the family. July 8, in the consulship of Gordianus and
Aviola.’

2. Cf. Cod. Just. vii. 16. 15 ec omissa professio probationem generis excludtt nec facta
simulatio veritatem minutt. Cum tlaque ad examinationem vert omnis ture prodita debeat
admitti probatio, aditus praeses provinciae, solemnibus ordinatis prout turts rako patitur,
causam liberalem inter vos decid: providebtt. ‘That regulation is concerned with the freedom
of doubtful slaves, but the analogy with the rescript of Gordian is clear: omzssa professio=
παραλειφθεῖσαι ἀπογραφαί. Nero Pudens is otherwise unknown.

5. ἀλλότριοι are the ex/ranet heredes as opposed to the suz, i.e. children τη: patria potestale
(Gaius li. 152). εἰς τὴν οἰκετείαν εἰσάγουσιν Means 7” familiam inducunt, i.e. heredes factunt.
ei καὶ ἐγένοντο is somewhat ambiguous; the subject to be supplied is probably ἀπογραφαί
rather than τέκνα or ἀλλότριοι.

286. OFFICIAL 45

286. REPORT OF A TRIAL.

25:5 16 cm. A.D. 121-138.

An extract from an account of a trial in the reign of Hadrian before a
hypomnematographus, Julius Theon, containing only the judgement (Il. 13-24)
and part of an account of an earlier trial, upon which precedent the decision of
the hypomnematographus is largely based (ll. 1-12). The dispute concerned the
ownership of a house claimed by a certain Ptolema; but the point at issue
is extremely obscure, owing firstly to the omission of the earlier portion of
the proceedings, secondly to the mutilation of ll. 15-8. The earlier trial,
cited as evidence in the later, took place in the 6th year of Hadrian (A.D. 121)
before Flavius Juncinus, whose official rank is not stated, and is somewhat
more intelligible, though concerning it too the details are sparse. The principals
in the suit were Apollonides and Claudius Antoninus, and the dispute was
connected with the possession and ownership of certain slaves. The first
part of the evidence is omitted (1. 3 μεθ᾽ ἕτερα ; cf. eg. P. Oxy. 237. vii. 40
per ἄλλα), but lines 3-9 contain a rescript from Hadrian to the plaintiff
Apollonides (cf. 1. 9 with ll. 11-2); and the importance of this rescript led to
the present extract being cited in the trial before the hypomnematographus (1. 1).
From the rescript we learn that it was the second letter addressed by the
Emperor to the plaintiff in this dispute. The latter had petitioned Hadrian more
than once about the conduct of Philotera, who must have been on the side of
the defendant Antoninus, and whom Apollonides accused of being in wrongful
possession of property belonging to himself, apparently because she continued
to keep possession of the slaves mortgaged to her or to Antoninus after the debt
which had given rise to the mortgage had been paid off. The Emperor’s letter
divides into two parts, first an assurance to Apollonides, based on personal
knowledge of Philotera, that she would not wrong him, especially as unjust
possession had no legal validity (ll. 4-7), and secondly a reproach for being
troubled with an irrelevant petition since Apollonides was entitled to recover
the slaves, i.e. by bringing an action at law (ll. 7-9). There follows in 1]. 10-2
the verdict of Flavius Juncinus, the presiding judge, bowing to the decision
of the Emperor with regard to the restoration of the slaves. In conclusion there
is the decision of the hypomnematographus in the other trial in ll. 13-24. The
beginning of it is too much broken to be intelligible, but in 11. 17-21 the
ownership of the house in dispute is awarded to Ptolema, who was probably
the plaintiff and in a position parallel to that of Apollonides, while the question

46

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

of possession of the house is dismissed by the judge, following the terms of
Hadrian’s rescript which had been quoted, and of a rescript of Trajan which is

not cited (Il. 21-4).

Though both the trials partly recorded in the papyrus took

place in the reign of Hadrian (cf. for the date of the later one 1. 23, where
Hadrian is spoken of as reigning), 286 was written after his death, as is shown

by the heading in 1. 1.

evidence.

10

15

20

(Elk μέρους ἀποκρίματος θεοῦ ‘Adpiavod.

ἔϊτου:] ς Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Αθὺρ if, ᾿Απολλωνίδης

[π]ρ[ὃ]ς Κλαύδιον ᾿ἀντωνῖν[οἹν. μεθ᾽ ἕτερα Αἴλιος ‘Adpiards:

κ]αὶ πίρ᾽ώην σοι ἀπεφηνάμην ὅτι τὸ ἐ[π]ίκριμά μου βοηθεῖ [olor
αἱ mp) ηνάμ ριμά μ

[κ]αὲ [τὴν] Φιλωτέραν δὲ οἶμαι κρατίστην οὖσαν καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ
ἀρίστῳ) ἐμοὶ γνωρίμην οὐδέν σε ἀδικήσειν καὶ μάλιστα
εἰδυῖαν] ὅτι νομὴ ἄδικος [οὐ)δὲν εἰσχύει, σὺ δὲ περὶ τῶν
οὐ φη[τ]ουμένων ἐνοχλεῖζν) μοι θέλεις ἔχων τὸν ἐπίτρο-

mov [τ]οϑἑ του! δανιστοῦ ὃς ἀποκαταστήσει σοι τὰ σώματα.
Φλαύιος ᾿Ιουγκεῖνος: ἀκολούθως ταῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν
ἀποφάσεσι τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰς ἐργασίας ἀπολήμψεται
᾿Απολλ[ωἸνίδης παρὰ τοῦ ᾿ἀντωνίνου τοῦ κληρονόμου.
᾿Ιούλι[οἸκς Θέων τῶν ἱερονικῶν καὶ ἀτελῶν νεω-

κόρος τ]οῦ μ[εγ]άλ[ο]ν Σαράπιδος [γ]ενόμενος ἀρχιδικαστὴς
[ἱερεὺς] καὶ ὑπομνη[μα]τ ογγράφος" ἀνασί. .Joes [σ]υμ-

[ogee ΤῚΣ Jat σκεψαμίεν .. .]Γ. [.Ἰων. .]. [. .(]ν[.. .]ν

ΠΣ ὩΣ Ἰνειν ἀποφαΐ. . . .Jae ἀνέγνων [Π]τολέ-

μία] σί.] . [- .].. ἔχουσᾳ [....] ἐκ τῶν ὠνῶν κ[α]ὶ ex] τῆς
τῶν ἀρ(χὑἡτεκτόνων πρ[ο]σφωνήσεως κ[α]ὶ ἐκ τῆς
ἀϊυ]τοψί ας ἣν ἐγὼ ἐπεῖδον, ἡ οἰκεία τῇ Πτολέμᾳ
προσήκει. περὶ γὰρ τῆς νομῆς οὐδὲν. ζητεῖν

δεόμεθα προσκυνεῖ[ν] ὀφείλοντες τὰς ἀνα-

γνω[σ]θείσας τοῦ θεοῦ Τίρ)]αιανοῦ καὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν
᾿“4δριαϊνο]ῦ Καίσαρος Σ᾿ εβαστί οὔ] ἀποφίάϊσεις.

9. σει Of ἀποκαταστήσει COIT. 10. φλαυΐος ἴουγκεινος Pap. 11. x. Of καὶ COrT.
Ἰουλί[οἦς . . . Ἱερονικων Pap. ]

the line. 22. ovt Of οφειλοντες COrT. 23. t\plaiavov Pap.

No doubt the rescript of Hadrian was often adduced as

13:

19. Final ς of πρ[οὐσφωνησεως corr. and another s added above

287. OFFICIAL 47

‘Extract from ἃ rescript of the deified Hadrian. The 6th year of Hadrianus Caesar
the lord, Athur 17, Apollonides against Claudius Antoninus. After other evidence Aelius
Hadrianus (wrote): “Only yesterday I declared to you that my edict was of service to you,
and I think that Philotera, being an excellent person whose good character is well known
to me, will do you no wrong, especially as (she?) knows that unjust possession is invalid;
but you still wish to trouble me about points which are not at issue, although you have the
guardian of the lender who shall restore to you the slaves.” Flavius Juncinus said: “In
accordance with the rescripts of our lord Apollonides shall receive back the slaves and their
labour from Antoninus, the heir.” Julius Theon, a victor in the sacred games and exempt
from taxation, neocorus of the great Sarapis, ex-archidicastes, priest and hypomnema-
tographus, said: “... Since Ptolema has the. . . as the result of the contracts of sale, and
of the declaration of the chief engineers and of my own personal observation, the house
belongs to Ptolema. For there is no need to inquire into the possession, as we are bound
to respect the rescripts of the deified Trajan and our lord Hadrianus Caesar Augustus which
have been read.”’

5-6. With this remarkable eulogy of the Emperor upon Philotera Prof. Mitteis
compares Dig. xlviii. 7. 7 (cf. iv. 2. 13), where Marcus Aurelius addresses Marcianus, who
wished to take forcible possession of some property in dispute, ‘non puto aulem nec
verecundiae nec dignitati tuae convenire guicguam non ture facere. For ἐπὶ ἀρίστῳ] cf. P. Oxy.
IV. 705. 39-40 γνωρίζει. .. ἐπὶ τοῖς καλλίσί τοις,

7. εἰδυῖαν] : or perhaps εἰδότα] referring to Apollonides.

νομὴ ἄδικος : i.e. intusta possessio; cf. Dig. xiii. 17. 1. 9 57 guts possidet vt aut clam aut
precario ... st vero ab adversario suo non debeal eum propter hoc quod ab alio possidet vincere,
The question of actual possession is quite independent of that of ownership, the possessor
having by Roman law a prima facie right against all claimants, even against the real
owner, if the latter used force or fraud instead of legal proceedings to recover possession ;
cf. 8335. 5-10. Perhaps τῶν οὐ ζητουμένων refers to this distinction, but the meaning of that
phrase is very obscure.

8. The ἐπίτροπος of the δανειστής Ought to be identical with the defendant Antoninus of
1. 12, the δανειστής being perhaps Philotera.

12. τοῦ κληρονόμου refers to something not explained in the papyrus.

15. For [ἱερεὺς] καί cf. P. Flor. 57. 76 [ilepéws καὶ ἔϊξξηγ]ητοῦ. Probably γενόμενος applies
only to ἀρχιδικαστής ; if so, Theon was actually ὑπομνηματογράφος when giving judgement,
and this office at Alexandria ranked above that of ἀρχιδικαστής. Even if γενόμενος applies to
both titles, the later one ought to be the higher in accordance with the common rule;
cf. Preisigke, S/ad?. Beamtenwesen, p. 33. The order in B. G. U. 888. 5 γεν. ἀρχιδικ. καὶ
ὑπομν., which Preisigke (of. εἴ. p. 39), treating the ὑπομνηματογράφος as of inferior rank,
regards as an exception, is now confirmed not only by 286 but by P. Flor. 68. 5 γεν.
γυμνασιάρχου καὶ ὑπομνηματογράφου.

21-2. These lines clearly refer back to ll. 7-8.

287. Report oF A TRIAL.
21 X 25-5 cm. A.D. 161-9.

The following interesting papyrus contains an official summary of the
procedure in an appeal made by the fullers and dyers of the Arsinoite nome

48 TEBTONIS\ PAPYRI

against the exaction by a minor official of what they held to be an undue
amount for the tax upon their respective trades. The affair was practically
a repetition of a previous case which, after having been referred by the praefect
to the epistrategus, had ended in a verdict in favour of the fullers and dyers.
A fresh attempt at augmentation had now occurred, and this trial is the result.
On the first day the judge Severianus ordered an adjournment in order to
enable the eclogistes, the financial inspector or auditor for the nome, to appear.
The trial was resumed on the following day, but at this point the papyrus
becomes too fragmentary for complete comprehension, and the character of the
decision is uncertain. The mention of the epistrategus in |. 21 rather suggests
that the judge followed the example of his predecessor in the earlier case and
referred the matter to a subordinate jurisdiction ; but in the absence of the
context the inference is a hazardous one. At any rate the evidence produced
appears to be all in favour of the appellants.

The first question to be asked here concerns the position of the presiding
judge, Severianus. Since he cannot be the epistrategus (cf. 1. 21) the choice
practically rests between praefect and juridicus, and it is ὦ przort much more
probable that a financial case would be tried before the former than the latter.
There are several periods still unappropriated between A.D. 161 and 169 (the
limits for the date of the trial), one of which might be conveniently filled by the
praefecture of Severianus.

Another new and noteworthy point is the fact that the total amount of the
χειρωνάξιον or licence upon the fullers’ and dyers’ trades was permanently fixed
by a regular tariff; and the trades-tax in general must be reconsidered in the
light of this evidence. For if the total for the tax was fixed it appears to follow
that either the number of the traders remained constant or the sum paid by
them individually varied from year to year. Probably both the fullers and
dyers of the Arsinoite nome were organized in a kind of guild (cf. Wilcken,
Ost. i. p. 331), a circumstance which would fit in very well with the fact that
they collectively paid a fixed amount to the state for the right to exercise their
trades. Whether the γναφική of P. Brit. Mus. 286! is to be regarded as identical
with the χειρωνάξιον upon γναφεῖς has been disputed. Otto (of. cit. i. p. 308)
follows Wilcken (Archiv, i. p. 156) in adopting that explanation against our
view (P. Fay. pp. 149 sqq.) that P. Brit. Mus. 286 implies the lease of a trade-
monopoly not the collection of a tax. We are however not yet convinced
of the correctness of Wilcken’s interpretation, especially as it is not easily

1 Jn 1. 2 of that papyrus 1. ἑτέρωι Στ[οτοή |rios. 3. The last word is perhaps μεγί(ίστου). 19. We
prefer μ[ῆνα] (Kenyon) to μ[ ἐρο)ς (Wilcken). There is nothing visible after the lacuna before τὸ αἱροῦν.
21. 1. Σαταβοῦς ἕτερος τοῦ ΣΙ το]τοήτιος.

287. OFFICIAL 49

reconcilable with an unpublished papyrus bought by us some years ago, which
is an application to ἐπιτηρηταί for the lease of the βαφική of a village and closely
resembles P. Brit. Mus. 286; cf. also Wilcken, Archiv, iii. pp. 516-7.

[ 60 letters ἔτους] ‘Avrwvivov καὶ Οὐήρου τῶν
[κυρίων Σεβαστῶν 31 letters Ἰνυνΐ. .. . ἀπὸ] τοῦ ᾿Αρ[σινοίτ]ου καὶ
προσελθόντων Aovyei-
[νος ῥήτωρ εἶπεν' 23 letters οἱ μὲ]ν εἴσὶ)] γναφεῖς off δὲ] βαφεῖς τὴν
ἐργασίαν, δίδονται δὲ ὑπὲρ τέλους
[ 13 letters ] χειρα[να]ξ[ίου ὑπὸ μὲν τῶ]ν γναφέων ἐτήσιαι δραχμαὶ
χείλιαι ἐνενήκοντα δύο ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν βαφέων
5 ἰχείλιαι ὀγ)δοήκοντα ὀκτὼ κατὰ τὸν [γν]ώμονα καὶ τὴν συνήθειαν. Μαξίμου
δέ τινος κατασταθέντος ἐξεταστοῦ
[ἐν πλέονι αὐτοὺς ἢ ἔδει παραγράψαντος ἐνέτυχον τῷ ἡγεμόνι καὶ ἀνέ-
πεμψεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ Κράσσον τὸν κράτιστον
[ἐπιστράτηγ)ον, ὃς μεταπεμψάμενος τὸν τοῦ νομοῦ ἐγλο[γ)στὴν ἐκέλευσεν
αὐτὸν εἰκοσαετίί)αν τὴν ὑπὸ χεῖρα
[ἐπισκέψασθαι,) προσφωνήσαντός τε αὐτοῦ μηδὲν πλέον δεδόσθαι τοῦ κατὰ
τὸν γνώμονα κατὰ ταῦτα ἠθέλησεν αὐ-
[τοὺς τὴν ἀπόδοσιν ποιήσασθαι καὶ οὕτως μέχρι τούτου ἀπέδοσαν. ἐπεὶ
οὖν νῦν κατ[α]σταθείς τις ἐπιτηρητὴς
10 [τέλους χειρωναξίο]υ βούλεταϊι πλέον ἢ κατὰ τὸν γνώμονα αὐτοὺς ἀπαι-
τεῖν ἐνέτίυῖχον τῷ στρατηγῷ πία)ρατιθέμενοι
[--eeeeeee ee Καὶ ἐπε]ὶ μηδὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ [στρατη]γοῦ ἐπίοιή]θη ἐδέησεν αὐτοὺς
ἐντυχεῖν σοι. Πρώταρχος ῥή-
[rap ehrev? oo. os. Kalra 7a δόξαντα ΚΡΊ 13 letters j.[.....
ἐϊξετάσεως ἤχθη περὶ τούτου εἶδος τῷ Kpa-
[τίστῳ Λιβερ)]άλι καὶ ὑπέγραψεν μὴ ἀπίαιτεῖν. Σευηρ)ιανὸς εἶπεν" παρόν-
Tos τοῦ ἐγλογιστοῦ Os] καὶ ἐντευξε-
[ 14 letters Ἰν τὸν ἐγλογιστὴν ..... (2nd hand) ἀνέγνων.
15 [1sthand 18 letters ]. [1]. .- - των [. .]{..... βαφέω]ν καὶ γναφέων
ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοείτου παρόντος ‘Eppi-
[ov τοῦ ἐγλογιστοῦ τοῦ Apotlvoeirov [Λονγεῖνος ῥήτ]ωρ εἷπεν' ἐχϑὲς
ἐν[έτ]υχόν σ[οι] οἱ συνηγορούμενοι

50 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[τ τὐ τονε νννον περὶ ὧν old δ᾽ εἰόντως ἀπα[ιτοῦνται ὑπὸ ἐϊπιτηρητοῦ ἀσχολή-

ματος χειρωναξίου καὶ ἐπὶ ε-

[ 15 letters ἦϊχθαι τῷ [κρ]α[τ]ίστίῳ Διβεράλι καὶ ὑπογεγ)ράφθαι περὶ
πίλ]έονος πρὸς αὐτοὺς μὴ ζητεῖσθαι

[ 27 letters ]..[ 15 letters ] τὸ ἀκρειβὲς μάθῃς. δεόμεθα οἱ [»
παρόϊν)τα av-

20 [τὸν 40 letters ‘Eppiov (Ὁ) ἀναγνόντ]ος τὸ ἀχθὲν εἶδος ABepdrr

Σευηριανὸς [εἶ]πεν'

[τὸ letters: 7... τ «ἘΠ τ ae dal ettersyeiias.gor ἐπιτη-
ρητοῦ τῷ κρατίστῳ ἐπιστρ[αἸ]τήγῳ.

] 2nd hand ἀνέγνων.

3. ὕπερ Pap. 4. ὕπο Pap.; so in |. 11. 6. ἢ ede Pap. 4. os Pap. 8. 1. δέ
for τε. 13. ὕπεγραψεν Pap.

I-14. ‘...in the... year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, the fullers
and dyers from the Arsinoite nome having been summoned and having appeared, Longinus,
advocate, said:—-Of these men some are fullers and others dyers by trade, and for the tax
on trades 1092 drachmae yearly are paid by the fullers and 1088 by the dyers according to
tariff and custom. A certain Maximus who was appointed inspector having wrongly
entered a larger sum against them than was due they appealed to the praefect, who referred
them to his highness the epistrategus Crassus. The latter summoned the eclogistes of the
nome and ordered him to verify the accounts of the last twenty years, and, when he reported
that no more had been paid than was sanctioned by the tariff, decided that they should pay
on this scale, and they have so done up to the present time. A superintendent of the tax
upon trades has now been appointed who wishes to demand frem them a larger amount
than that in the tariff, and they therefore petitioned the strategus, adding a statement...,
but as nothing was done by the strategus they were obliged to appeal to you. Protarchus,
advocate, said :—... in accordance with the decision ...a report on the subject was laid
before his highness Liberalis, who made an endorsement that they should not be required
to pay. Severianus said :—-When the eclogistes is present... .’

4. xetpo[valffiov: cf.introd., Wilcken, Os¢. i. pp. 321 sqq., and Otto, of. cif. i. pp. 301—2.
The word occurs most commonly in connexion with the weaving trade (cf. 305. introd.) ;
in 579 the trade is not specified. In P. Brit. Mus. 478. 2-3 we read for μισθωταῖς icp(ov)
χει(ρισμοῦ) μισθω(ταῖο) κοπ(ῆς) καὶ χειρ(ωναξίου), and in 1. 5 B (ἔτους) is preferable to β[ω(μῶν).

5. [γν]ώμονα: this is the word used in the Coptos tariff inscription published by
Hogarth in Petrie’s Koptos; cf. ll. 2-- ὅσα δεῖ rods μισθωτὰς τοῦ ἐν Kérrat . . . ἀποστολίου
πράσσειν κατὰ τὸν γνώμοναᾳ. A γνώμων in the sense of a taxing-list also occurs in connexion
with the χειρωνάξιον upon the trades of a κεραμεύς and an ἐριοραβδιστής in a papyrus ap.
Wessely, Studien, iv. p. 70; cf. also B. G. U. 1062. 14 τὸν τῆς ὠνῆς γνώμζονα.

6. τῷ ἡγεμόνι : probably the praefect M. Sempronius Liberalis, who is mentioned in

ll. 13 and 20, and was praefect from a.D. 154-9. The epistrategus Crassus is not other-
wise known.

288. OFFICIAL 51

7. τὸν τοῦ νομοῦ ἐγλο[γ)στήν : cf. Wilcken, Osé. i. pp. 499-504, P. Oxy. 57. 9 and
P. Amh. 69. 4, note. The eclogistae were finance officials at Alexandria who computed
the taxes and audited the accounts sent up from the nomes. Probably the present trial
took place at Alexandria.

12. Protarchus was a second advocate for the fullers and dyers, his remark being
evidently an argument in their favour. He brings up the question of an endorsement of
the praefect Liberalis upon an εἶδος which was presented to him, and this, as the sequel
shows (cf. ll. 18 and 20), was an essential factor in the case. This εἶδος seems to have
been a report furnished to the praefect, perhaps by the epistrategus Crassus after his
investigation and judgement (δόξαντα Κράσσῳ ... ἐκ τῆς é\ferdcews?). For analogous uses
of the term cf. P. Amh. 65. 11-3 ἀναγνωσθέντος εἴδους περὶ τοῦ τὸν ἡγεμ[όνα γράψαι) ἐπιστολήν,
and B.G.U. τό. 7-8 τὸ μεταδοθὲν eis ἐξέτασιν εἶδος. Upon this report the praefect had
entered a minute directing that no increase was to be made in the amount demanded on
account of the tax. The eclogistes who was summoned to give evidence on the question
of the εἶδος was of course the natural person to refer to on a point which directly concerned
the financial administration of the province ; and according to the restoration proposed for
]. 20 he produced and read the report.

288. PROCLAMATION OF A STRATEGUS.
35 Χ 20 cm. A.D. 226.

A proclamation by the strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon,
addressed to the collectors of the corn revenues, ordering them to draw up
a survey of the crops and the owners of them, and exhorting them to perform
their duties faithfully. Cf. 484, a much earlier admonition to πράκτορες.

[ὐρ)ήλιος Σερηνίσκος ὁ καὶ 'Ἑρμησίας [στ]ρα(τηγὸΞ) “ἀρσι(νοίτου) Θε(μίστου)
[kal] Πολ(έμωνος) μερίδος"
παραγ(γ)έλλεται τοῖς πράκ[τ]ορσι τοῦ ε (ἔτους) τῶν [γεϊωργ(ῶν)
καὶ κληρούχων ἐπακολουθῆσαι τῇ γεινομένῃ ἐπ᾿ ἀ-
[γ]αθοῖς ἀναμετρήσει τοῦ σπόρου καὶ ἀναγράψασθαι
5 πᾶσαν τὴν ἐσπαρμένην γῆν ἔν τε πυρῷ καὶ ἄλλοις
γίένεσ)ι καὶ τὰ [ὀνόματα τῶν κατὰ φύσιν (γε)γεωργη-
κ[ότΊων δημοσίων γεωργῶν καὶ κληρϊ[ο]ύ-
χων πρὸς τὸ μηδε(μία)ν ἐπιγραφὴ(ν) τοῦ ἱερωτάτου
ταμείου γενέσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν λαογράφων
10 ἢ πραγματικῶν, ὡς τοῦ κινδύνου καὶ ὑμεῖν
[αὐτοῖς ἅμα ἐκείνοις διοίσοντος ἐάν τι φανῇ

52 TEBIUNIS PAPYRI

[κε]Ἰκακουργημέϊνο]ν ἢ οὐ δεόντως πεπρία]γ-
μένον, μηδεμειᾶς προφάσεως ὑμεῖν
ὑπολειπομένης ἐπὶ τῆς ἀπαιτήσεως
15 ἕνεκεν γνωρισμοῦ: καὶ τῆς μέντοι γει-
ἘΝ ee 3 ‘ Ἂς
[ν]ομένης Up ὑμῶν ἀναγραφὴν τὴν
ἴσην ἐπίδοτε.

(ἔτους) ε Αὐϊτοκρά]τορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου
[Av]pnAL[ov] Σ᾽ εουήρ[ου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Εὐσεβοῦς
20 Εὐτυχοῦς Σεβαστοῦ Μεχεὶρ θ.

12.- πεπρ[αἸγ μενον Pap. 17. ἴσην Pap.

‘ Aurelius Sereniscus also called Hermesias, strategus of the divisions of Themistes
and Polemon. It is hereby proclaimed to the collectors of revenues from the cultivators and
owners for the 5th year that they shall observe the survey of the crops now auspiciously
in progress, and shall set down all the land sown with both wheat and other produce, and
the names of the public cultivators and owners who have planted the different kinds,
so that there be no fraud against the most sacred Treasury on the part of the laographi or
tax-collectors, since you not less than they will incur the risk if any misdemeanour
or irregularity be proved to have occurred, no pretext with regard to the collection being
left to you touching the identification (of the crops) ; and moreover send in a duplicate of
the survey-list which you make. The 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius
Severus Alexander Pius Felix Augustus, Mecheir 9.’

1. [Αὐρήλιος : cf. 889. I.

8. μηδὲν ἐπιγραφη in the text requires correction. Apparently the writer uses ἐπιγραφή
in the sense of περιγραφή.

16-7. Here too a correction is necessary. Either dvaperpyoews has been omitted
before dvaypapny (cf. 1. 4), or ἀναγραφὴν τὴν ἴσην is equivalent to ἀναγραφῆς τὸ ἴσον.

289. LeETTER OF A STRATEGUS.
18 x 9:8 cm, A.D. 23.

Letter from the strategus Apollonius to Akous, toparch of Tebtunis,
demanding a supplementary report of tax-payments up to date, and threatening
him with dismissal. The name Akous is a shortened form of Acusilaus ; cf.
410 and introd. to 408.

[Ἀ]πολλώνιος στρατηγὸς ᾿Ακοῦτι
τοπάρχῃ Τεβτύνεως χαίρειν.

290. OFFICIAL 53

ἐξαυτῆς πέμπε μοι πρόσγραφον

τῶν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον διαγεγρ(αμμένων)
5 κατ᾽ εἶδος, οὕτως γὰρ γνώσομαι

πότερον ἐπὶ τόπων σε ἐάσω

πράττοντά τι ἢ μεταπεμψάμε(νος)

πέμψωι τῶι ἡγεμ[ὀνι] ὡς ἀϊμε-

λοῦντα τῆς εἰσπράϊξεως.
IO ἔρρωσο.

(ἔτους) ἐνάτου Τιβερίου Καίσαρος Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ
Μεχί(εὶρ) κα.
On the verso

Axobri] τ[οἸπ[ἀ]ρίχ(ῃ} Τεβτύν(εως).

‘Apollonius, strategus, to Akous, toparch of Tebtunis, greeting. Send me at once
a supplementary classified statement of payments made up to date, for I shall thus know
whether I shall leave you in employment where you are or summon you and send you to
the praefect for neglect of the collecting. Farewell. The oth year of Tiberius Caesar
Augustus, Mecheir 21. (Addressed) To Ακουβ, toparch of Tebtunis.’

2. τοπάρχῃ Τεβτύνεως : cf, P. Brit. Mus. 295. 1 romapy(ias) Διονυσιάδ᾽ ος and p. 352.
3. πρόσγραφον : for an example of a πρόσγραφον by a comogrammateus see B. Ὁ. U. 457.

290. ORDER FoR ARREST.

6-5 19:2 cm. Late first or early second century.

An order for arrest similar to P. Fay. 37, &c., but addressed to the
epistates, a Ptolemaic police-official who continued to exist in the earlier
Roman period, but was gradually superseded by the ἀρχέφοδος ; cf. 594, a
similar order addressed to εὐσχήμονες and dpxépodos. At the end is a well-
preserved seal with the same inscription as that found on a corresponding
seal upon a contemporary Geneva papyrus published by Nicole (Archiv, iii.
p. 226), showing that this class of documents emanated from the office of the
strategus. The writing is across the fibres, as is usually the case with these

orders.

54 TEBIUNIS. PAPYRI

[Επιστά]τει TeBrivews. ἔκπεμψον Γαλάτην καὶ τὴν τούτου γυναῖκα
[ἀμ]φοτέρους Κρονίωνος ἐνκαλουμένους ὑπὸ Σεμέλης τῆς ‘Axovorddov.
Seal: bust of an Emperor (?) enclosed in the inscription
ὁ στρατηγός σε καλίεῖ).

3. καλ᾽ Pap.

‘To the epistates of Tebtunis. Send up Galates and his wife, both children of
Cronion, who are accused by Semele daughter of Acusilaus. (Seal) The strategus
summons you.’

Vind DHE LRREES TS” OF SCORN EE Ponts

291. Reports oF JUDICIAL EXAMINATIONS.
Fr. (4) 20 x 39-7 cm. A.D. 162.

In this section (291-815; cf. 888, 572, 576, 598-608, and 611) we have
grouped together the papyri concerning the priests of Tebtunis, which with
a few exceptions were found in houses within the temple area. They contain
much new and valuable information, especially concerning the relations of the
temple to the government. We take the opportunity of again expressing to
Dr. W. Otto our thanks for his kindness in sending us before publication the
proof sheets of his comprehensive work Priester und Tempel im Hellenistischen
Aegypten, of which the first volume appeared in 1905.

The principal deity in the ‘ famous’ (λόγιμον, 292. 5, &c.) temple at Tebtunis
was, as is usual in the Arsinoite nome, a form of the crocodile-god Sobk or
Suchus, worshipped in this case under the name Σοκνεβτῦνις, which is explained
by Spiegelberg as ‘ Sobk lord of Tunis,’ the termination corresponding to -ruvs
in the name of the village itself. He was identified by a curious assimilation
with the Greek god Cronos, whose cult has rarely been met with in Egypt,
one of the few instances being found in B.G. U. 952. 3, where Cronos at
Heracleopolis corresponds to Qeb (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, ii. p. 317). Some-
times the full name Σοκνεβτῦνις ὁ καὶ Κρόνος is used (e.g. 294. 5), but often
Κρόνος alone (e.g. 299. 10). Whether the identification is older than the Roman

291. THE\PRIESTS OF ‘SOKNEBTUNIS 55

period is very doubtful. The ἱερὸν Σοκνεβτύνεως θεοῦ μεγάλου μεγάλου, which was
of the first rank and is so often mentioned in the Kerkeosiris papyri of the late
second century B.C., is probably the Tebtunis temple (cf. Part I, p. 543), and
neither in those papyri nor in 281. 15, which belongs to B.C. 125, is there any
mention of Cronos. With Soknebtunis were associated Isis, Serapis, Harpo-
crates and other unnamed gods (298. 7). Besides this temple there was at
Tebtunis a less important shrine dedicated to Σοκοπιχόνσις, another form of Sobk,
where the priests seem to have been all θεαγοί (B. G. U. 1023). The priests of
Soknebtunis were divided into the customary five tribes (cf. 299. 8, where the
5th tribe is mentioned), and an elaborate list of them, giving various details about
each member of the corporation together with an account of the receipts and
expenditure of the temple, is contained in 298, an example, unfortunately
incomplete, of the γραφαὶ ἱερέων καὶ χειρισμοῦ which were annually sent to the
government, and of which several specimens concerning the temple of Socnopaei
Nesus are extant. Some fragments of a similar return by παστοφόροι, who were
of inferior rank to the phyle-priests and were organized separately, are preserved
in 600. At the time when 298 was written (A. ἢ. 107-8), the most important
members of the board of at least ten πρεσβύτεροι who administered the temple
(309. 7, note) were two στολισταὶ Κρόνου and a πτεροφόρος ; but later the chief
dignitary in the temple was the προφήτης, who held a position of considerable
emolument. On the nature of this office, which had to be purchased from the
government, and the rivalry of successive aspirants to it many interesting details
are supplied by 294-5; cf. 296-7, which are also concerned with a προφητεία,
but apparently not the same one. 291-8 supplement in various ways the
evidence of the Berlin and Strassburg papyri concerning circumcision and the
other formalities connected with the tenure of the priesthood, while the two
letters 314-5 throw some interesting sidelights on the practices of the priests in
relation to the government. Another important text is 302, which shows that
the temple in place of the customary subvention (σύνταξις) from the State held
500% arourae of Crown land on a peculiar tenure which is now for the first time
made clear ; cf. 811. New information concerning the taxes paid by the temples
is supplied by 805-8 and 3818, which is concerned with a contribution by the
Tebtunis shrine to the great temple of Ra and Mnevis at Heliopolis, and gives
some details concerning the hierarchy there.

Of 291 there are two much mutilated columns, the upper part of the first
of which is represented only by a narrow strip (Fr. a), while that of the second
has entirely vanished, both containing accounts of examinations into the purity
of birth of certain priests, upon which depended their membership of the
order. The first column is in the form of an ordinary report of judicial

56 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

procedure (cf. 6. g. 287), giving a summary of the facts of the case, the evidence
produced, and a verbatim statement of the decision of the judge, the high-priest
of Egypt. The evidence here was supplied by census returns, which showed
the status of the priest’s parents, and by the fact that his admission to the
priestly order by the rite of circumcision (cf. 292-8) had been duly sanctioned
by the late high-priest. The second column is in the form of a letter, probably
written by the high-priest to one of the priestly colleges at Tebtunis or else-
where. The part preserved refers to two priests, one of whom rested his claim
on documentary evidence, while the other gave a practical demonstration of his
qualifications by reading from a hieratic book which was placed before him.
How it was that the validity of tenure in the case of these persons, all of whom
succeeded in satisfying their judges, came to be called in question, remains
doubtful. Possibly their opponents were disappointed rivals for some office
in the hierarchy, who tried this method of supplanting them.

Fr. (a)
τῶν K\vpiov Meyelip ] πατρικοῖς ξΐ
] προσελθόντος Ἱμαρ.[ !
Ἰασαν ἱερατικί dl τυ κη ἢ ἡ}
1. τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος ἔτους 15 κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογ[ραφῇ
5 πα]ρ[α]θέσθαι καὶ 1. ov. pf
Ἰη οὖν ἀποκρί .Ἰεῖ Ἰ. Bn. [Ἴτης pl
ἀπο δίξεως τῶν [ ἐν] τάξει ἱερέων
ὡρισμ]ένου χρόνου Ϊ Jel
] τῆς ἐξετάσεως [ 20 ] «= (ér ) θεοῦ [Ἁδριανοῦ
10 Ἰ. ἀναγνόντοϊς Ἰαικί
Iol-] + (+ +} .0τῷ J--[
Fr. (Ὁ)
[rises ac σου δ Ὁ οἱ οε΄... wus = Ἰριανΐ
ΕΙΣ IOUS: ρσοοΕοέΨσσΨἘἔΕΠσσὍἘΠσςπσσοι-ν Πνασοο.. Ἰνοΐ. . .]
BE a ΡΣ ΤΑΣ age iot ταν 1. os pn[rpos.....-. Ἰρήμιος τίῇ πρὸς] τὸ O (Eros) [θεο]ῦ

[‘Avrwveivjov κατ᾽ οἰκ[ίαν ἀπογραφ]ῇ ἐν τάξι ἵερέω]ν (ἐτῶν). [.]
[ΠΕ ΝΣ ] ὁμοίω[ς τῇ τοῦ ις] (ἔτους ?) [θεο]ῦ Adpiavod, ὁἹμοί[ως. .]

291. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS / ἰδ

[- .«.- σὺν TH μάἸμμῃ, ὁμο[ῆως Θεμβα[κ]ῆβκις Vlolipews μη-
[τρὸς Θ]εν[πακήβἸ]Ἰκιος τῇ [πρ]ὸς τὸ θ (Eros) κ[ατ᾽] οἰκίαν ἀπίο]γραφῇ σὺν
80 [τῷ....]ῳ [ἐέ]ρεια (ἐτῶν) An, tg (ἔτους) θεοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ (ἐτῶν) [κδ,] β
(ἔτους) θεοῦ
[Adpiav]od σὺν] τῷ πατρὶ ἀϊν]αγεγραμμένη ἐν τάξι ἱερέων av-
[- - .] (ἐτῶν) ι. [ταῦ]τ’ ἐστὶν τὰ πίερ)ὶ τοῦ γένους παρατεθέντα, ὡς δὲ
[συν]εχ[ω]ρή[θη] περιτμηθ[ῆ]ναι παρέθετο ἀντίγραφον ὑπο-
[μ]Ἰνηματισμ[ο]ῦ Φλαυίου Μέλανος γενομένου ἀρχιερέως
35 [ἐπὶ tod] cy (ἔτους) Φ[α]ρμοῦθι κε. μετὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν Σερηνια-
[vols εἶπεν: [ἀἸπέδίι)ξας σεαυτὸν γένους [ὄϊντα ἱερατικοῦ.

Col. ii.

and hand [..°. 5... . lel
ff aie Pe ESS C79

40 ΜΙαρσι)σοῦχ[ο]ς Map|... .]s μητρὸς Θἰεν]κή[β]κιος
[ἀπ)όδειξιν δοὺς τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι [ε]ρατικὰ
[καὶ] Αἰγύπτια γράμ[ματ]α ἐξ ἧς οἱ ἱερογραμματεῖς
προήνενκαν βίβλου ἱερατικῆς [ἀκο]λούθως
τῷ γενομένῳ ὑπομνήματι τῇ ιβ τοῦ

45 ΤΌβι μηνὸς τοῦ [ἐνεστῶτος β (ἔτους) καὶ Πακῆβκις
ὁ καὶ Ζώσιμος Πακήβκιος μητρὸς Θαισᾶτος
ἐξ ὧν παρέθεντο τοῦ γένους ἀσφαλειῶν
ἐφάνησαν εἶναι γένους ἱερατικ[ οἸΌ.

ἐρρῶσθ(αι) ὑμᾶς εὔχομ(αϊι).

50 (ἔτους) β Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου
Avrovivoyv Σεβαστοῦ καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Aovxiov Αὐρηλίου Οὐήρου Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ

Μεχεὶρ ιβ.
47. ρ οἵ παρεθεντο ΟΟΙΤ. from «. 52. oun of ovnpov Over an erasure,
28-36. ‘ Likewise Thenpakebkis daughter of Psoiphis and Thenpakebkis was registered

together with...in the house to house census for the gth year as a priestess at the
age of 38, in the 16th year of the deified Hadrianus at the age of 24, and in the 2nd year

58 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

of the deified Hadrianus together with her father as a member of the priestly order at the
age of το. This is the evidence submitted concerning parentage; and to show that
permission was given for circumcision they submitted a copy of a minute of Flavius Melas,
ex-high-priest, dated Pharmouthi 25 of the 13th year. After this had been read Serenianus
said :—You have proved yourself to be of priestly family.’

40-53. ‘Marsisuchus son of Mar ... and Thenkebkis, having given proof of
a knowledge of hieratic and Egyptian writing from a hieratic book produced by the sacred
scribes in accordance with the memorandum of the 12th of the month Tubi of the
present 2nd year, and Pakebkis also called Zosimus, son of Pakebkis and Thaisas, on
the strength of proofs produced concerning parentage, were respectively shown to be of
priestly family. I pray for your health. The 2nd year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus
Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and of the Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus,
Mecheir 12.’

I. τῶν κ]υρίων : the emperors are Marcus and Verus and the year is probably the 2nd;
cf. Il. 50 sqq.

27-8. If the second ὁμοίως is right the age of the person in question was probably
omitted, and 8 (ἔτους) should be restored at the beginning of ]. 28. There need be nothing
lost after é|uoi[ws. To read ὁμοίω[ς (ἐτῶν)... ts] (ἔτους)... ὁἸμοίζως β (ἔτους) | (ἐτῶν) . . gives
an unnatural order. Perhaps, however, ὁμοίως was inadvertently repeated and only one
ἀπογραφή is really mentioned, the age of the person then coming before σύν in ]. 28.

33. ἀντίγραφον ὑπο μ]νηματισμί οἷῦ: examples. of such ὑπομνηματισμοί of the high-priest
authorizing circumcision are B. G. U. 82 and 347, P. Strassb. 60. Col. iii. In the last of
these the high-priest was the same Flavius Melas whose authority is cited here; that
papyrus is dated in the 22nd year of Antoninus whereas the date here is the 13th, so that
Melas was in office for at least nine years. Wessely, however (Kar. und Sok. Nes. p. 66),
on the evidence of an unpublished Vienna papyrus makes Claudius Agathocles priest in the
17th year, and if this is correct there was a break in Melas’ term of office.

35. Zepyualyd|s: Ulpius Serenianus is known from B.G. U. 347 to have been high-
priest in the 11th year of Marcus Aurelius. The present text, which is dated in the
2nd year of Marcus and Verus, shows that Serenianus’ period of office, like that of
Flavius Melas, extended over several years.

40. This line projects by two letters into the left margin and probably commences
a fresh section.

43-4. [ἀκοϊλούθως τῷ γενομένῳ ὑπομνήματι is apparently to be connected with [ἀπΊ]όδειξιν
δούς in 1. 41, the ὑπόμνημα being an order from the high-priest or some other official.

292. APPLICATION FOR PERMISSION TO CIRCUMCISE.
22:5 Χ13 cm. A.D. 189-00.

This and the next papyrus (298; cf. also 314) are concerned with the
circumcision of young aspirants to the priestly office, and are useful supplements
to the documents already published dealing with this subject, P. Strassb. 60
and B. G. U. 82 and 347; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, ii. pp. 4 sqq., Otto, op. cit.
pp. 213 sqq. Those three papyri contain accounts of the proceedings before

292. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNESTUNIS | 59

the high-priest of Egypt in cases where leave to circumcise was sought. 292
and 298, on the other hand, exemplify the formalities preliminary to such
proceedings, formalities which could indeed be inferred from existing evidence,
but which were actually embodied in no extant papyrus. The former of
the two, which exhibits the first step, is an application to the strategus
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon from a priest and priestess of
the temple at Tebtunis, who wished for leave to circumcise their son, aged
seven years, and another young relative. The strategus is requested to write
in accordance with the usual custom (l. 17), recommending the case to the high-
priest of Egypt, by whom alone the necessary permission could be granted.
A specimen of such a letter written by the strategus is partially preserved in
P. Strassb. 60. i. 7 sqq.; cf. B. G. U. 82. 8, 347. 9. But there intervened another
step, the nature of which is made clear by 293. This is a report on oath,
furnished by three priests of Tebtunis to the strategus, certifying that a boy
whom it was proposed to circumcise was of priestly parentage and otherwise
a suitable candidate. There is a reference, as Wilcken rightly saw (Archiv, ii.
p. 13), to a similar declaration by the local priesthood in P. Strassb. 60. ii. 7 sqq.,
but the purport of the declaration, owing to the mutilation of the papyrus, could
only be conjectured. This lacuna in our information is now definitely filled up
by 293. The several stages in the procedure requisite to secure admission to
the priestly order by the rite of circumcision were accordingly as follows: (1)
Application to the strategus by the parents or other responsible persons (292).
(2) Inquiry directed by the strategus to the local priestly college concerning the
fitness of the candidate (293.1. 13). (3) Reply of the priestly college (298).
(4) Letter addressed to the high-priest of Egypt and given by the strategus
to the applicant, stating the facts of the case and that the necessary conditions
had been fulfilled (P. Strassb. 60. i. 7 sqq.). (5) Examination before the high-
priest, at which the candidate was produced and the letter of the strategus was
read (P. Strassb. 60, B. G. U. 82 and 347 ; cf. 291. 33-5).

Frs. (a) and (4)
te as Ἰ στρα(τηγῷ) Apou(votrov) Θεμίστου καὶ Πολέ-
μωνος μερίδων
[παρὰ ᾿Ισιδώρ)ας Πακήβκεως τοῦ Μαρσισούχου

LAU TOS), «sue soe : jews τῆς] Μαρσισούχου ἱερείας καὶ
ΠΩΣ, ake ta salle ἱεροῦ λογίμου τοῦ ὄντος (ev) κώ(μῃ) Τεπτύ(νει)
fomioviwad 0 3 ]s Κρονίωνος ἱερέως ἀπολυσίμου καὶ

[σἸτολίιστοῦ τοῦ] αὐτοῦ ἱεροῦ. βουλομένη περιτεμεῖν

60 TEBIUNIS: PAPYRI

υἱόν μου Πακῆβ[κιιν ἐκ πατρὸς Kpovilwvo|s Πακήβ-
κεως τοῦ “Α,ρπ[οἸκρατίωνος ἱερέως ἀπολυ[σ]ίμου καὶ δια-

10 δόχου προφητείας τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ τὸν τοῦ πρὸς
μητρός μου θείου μετηλλαχότος Μαρεψήμεως Μαρ-
σισούχου ὑ[ιὸνν Πανῆσιν μη(τρὸς) Θενπακήβκεως
τῆϊς Πανήσεω)ς ὁμοίως ἱερέων τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἱεροῦ
maildas dvras.....-.. ly «ea keWceanfetavede aus ] καὶ

EG TOUS Lepl ob 7.100. oi Sale| οἱαοικαὶ EN. 3 eles πὶ
ἱερέων δ ἧς αὐτὴ .[ 1 letters
ἀξιῶ κατὰ τὸ ἔθος ἐπιίστολην 15 letters
γραφῆναι ὑπὸ σοῦ τίῷ κρατίστῳ ἀρχιερεῖ ἵνα
συνχωρήσαντος αὐτοῦ δυν[ηθῶσιν οἱ παῖδες

20 περιτμηθῆναι καὶ τὰς ἐπιβαλλοίύσας ἱερουρ-
γίας ἐπιτελεῖν. εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ παῖδες Πακῆβκις
Κρονίωνος τοῦ Πακήβκεως μη(τρὸς) ᾿Ισιδώρα[ς] τῆς Πακήβ-
κεως πρὸς τὸ XA (Eros) (ἐτῶν) ¢, Πανῆσις Μαρεψήμεως
τοῦ Μαρσισούχου μη(τρὸς) Θἰεν]πακήβκεως τῆς Πανή-

25 gews ὁμοίως πρὸς τὸ A (ἔτος) (ἐτῶν) ta, οὕσπερ ὁ προδεδηλ(ωμένος) μου
ἀνὴρ Κρονίων Πακήβκεως νυνεὶ ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ
τυγχάνων προσάξι τῷ κρα(τίστῳ) ἀρχιερεῖ.

Fr. (c)
Ἰχί
Ἰμητεῖ
30 ]. ns [
Joow|
4. ἵερειας Pap. ἡ. tepov Pap.; so in 1. ro. 10. ¢ Of cepov Over an erasure. 12.
i{iol Pap. π᾿ of θενπακηβκεως corr. from x. 17. ὦ Of aft above the line.

‘To... strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon in the Arsinoite nome,
from Isidora daughter of Pakebkis son of Marsisuchus, her mother being .. . is daughter
of Marsisuchus, priestess and ... of the famous temple at the village of Tebtunis, through

. son of Cronion, exempted priest and stolistes of the said temple. Wishing to
circumcise Pakebkis, my son by Cronion son of Pakebkis son of Harpocration, exempted

298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 61

priest and deputy prophet of the said temple, and Panesis, the son of my late maternal
uncle Marepsemis son of Marsisuchus, his mother being Thenpakebkis daughter of
Panesis, likewise priests of the said temple, being boys...I request that in accordance
with custom a letter should be written by you to his highness the high-priest in order that,
his permission being given, the boys may be able to be circumcised and to perform the
sacred offices assigned them. The boys are Pakebkis son of Cronion son of Pakebkis, his
mother being Isidora daughter of Pakebkis, aged 7 years in the 30th year, and Panesis
son of Marepsemis son of Marsisuchus, his mother being Thenpakebkis daughter of
Pakebkis, aged 11 years in the same 30th year; and my aforesaid husband Cronion son
of Pakebkis, who now happens to be in Alexandria, will bring them before his highness the
high-priest.’

5. The loss of Isidora’s title is unfortunate, as this is probably an instance of a woman
holding a superior priestly office, for which there is no parallel in the Roman period; cf.
Otto, of. ε27. i. p. 93.

6. Probably not [διὰ τοῦ dvdpd|s (cf. Il. 22, 26) since his father’s name would also be
expected, and moreover Cronion the husband of Isidora was at the time in Alexandria.
There is not room for pera κυρίου with another name, and κυρίου is not likely to have been
abbreviated.

ἀπολυσίμου : i.e. exempt from ordinary taxes and especially the poll-tax; cf. P. Brit.
Mus. 345. 4 where read ἀπολυσίμ(ων) τῆς Aaoypa(pias) καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τελεσμάτων πάντων καὶ
ἀσύλων. From 298. 11 and 299. 13 we learn that the number of priests so exempt at the
temple of Soknebtunis was fifty. In 808. 7 a variation of the phrase occurs, δ αὑτῶν
ἱερέων ἀπολυσίμων, and in 298. 6 the epithet ἀπολύσιμος is applied to the temple.

13. A break occurs in the papyrus at this point, the commencement of Il. 13-5 and
the remainder of the text below 1. 15 being contained on a separate piece. The arrange-
ment adopted in our transcript seems the most probable. ἱερέων refers to both Marepsemis
and Thenpakebkis.

23. (ἐτῶν) ¢: Otto, οὐ. εἴ i. p. 215 considers that the priestly circumcision did not take
place before the age of 14 or thereabouts, but the present instance shows that it might
occur at a much earlier time of life.

28-31. This fragment appears to belong to the papyrus, but we cannot find its
position. It does not suit the beginnings of Il. 3-6.

293. REPORT ON AN APPLICATION FOR CIRCUMCISION.

23:2 X 9-3 cm. About a.p. 187.

Declaration on oath by the deputy prophet and three other priests of the
temple at Tebtunis, stating in answer to an inquiry that a boy whom his father
wished to circumcise was of priestly pedigree and a fit person for the rite; cf.
introd. to 292. The document is unaddressed; but it was no doubt sent to the
strategus, who conducted the preliminaries in such cases and embodied the
information thus supplied in his report to the high-priest, as is shown by
P. Strassb. 60. ii. 7 sqq.

62 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

It is singular that Panesis, the boy here concerned, is the same as one
of those whose circumcision was applied for by Isidora in 292; cf. Il. 12-14
of that papyrus with ll. 8 sqq. below. 292 is the later in date, since Marepsemis,
the father of Panesis, was then no longer living (l. 11), whereas the petition
which led to the present declaration is stated to have been made by Marepsemis
(293. 8). There must therefore have been some delay about the circumcision
of Panesis, and in the interval his father died ; or perhaps the death occurred
during the progress of the negotiations which consequently had to be begun
afresh. Either of these explanations seems preferable to supposing that
Marepsemis had two sons named Panesis, for in that case they ought to have
been distinguished, at any rate in important documents of this kind, by the
usual epithets ‘ the elder’ and ‘the younger.’

Παρὰ Κρονίωνος Πακήβκεως τοῦ ‘Apro-—
κρατίωνος διαδόχου προφητείας καὶ
Médpovos Κρονίωνος τοῦ ‘Aproxpartiwvo[s
καὶ Μάρωνος Μάρωνος τοῦ Μαρεψήμεως
5 καὶ Πακήβκεως Κρονίωνος τοῦ Ψύφεως
τῶν y ἱερέων τῶν ὃ ἱεροῦ λογίμ[ο]ν ἀπο-
λυσίμου κώμης Τεπτύνεως. πρὸς τὸ
ἐπιδοθέν σοι βιβλείδιον ὑπὸ Μαρεψήμε-
ws Μαρσισούχου τοῦ Ἁ ρποκρατίωνος
10 ἱερέως τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἱεροῦ ἀξιοῦντος τὸν
υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Πανῆϊσ)]ιν μητρὸς Θενπα-
[κήβἸκεως τῆς ΠΠανή[σ]εως περιτμηθῆ-
[ναι, ἐϊπιζητοῦντί σοι εἰ ἔστιν ἵερα]τικοῦ
[γέϊνους καὶ ὀφείλειν} περιτμη[θῆνα)ι προσ-
15 φων[ο]ῦμε]ν ὀμνύοντες τὴν Μάρκου
Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου ᾿Αντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ
[τ]ύχην ἀληθῆ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἱερατικοῦ
[γέϊνους καὶ τὰς παρατεθείσας ὑπὸ avro(d)
[ἀσἸ]φα[λ]είας εἶναι καὶ δεῖν αὐτὸν περι-
20 [τμη]θῆναι διὰ [τ]ὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τὰς ἱε-
[pouvlpyias ἐκτελεῖν εἰ μὴ τοῦτ[ο γενήσε-
[τα]ι, ἢ ἔνοχοι εἴημ[εν] τῷ ὅρκῳ. Κρονί-
ων Πακήβκεωϊς] ὥμοσα τὸν προκεί-

294. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 63

μενον ὅρκον κ[α]θὼς πρόκειται. (2nd hand) Ma-
25 [plav Μάρωνος συνομόμεχα ὡς

[π]ρόκιται. (3rd hand) ἥαάρων Κρονίωνος συν-

ομόμεχα ὧ95] πρώκιται.

5. 1. Ψοίφεως. 8. ὕπο Pap. 10. iepews Pap. 25. 1. συνομώμοκα: so in ]. 26.
27. 1. πρόκειται.

‘From Cronion son of Pakebkis son of Harpocration, deputy prophet, and from
Maron son of Cronion son of Harpocration, and Maron son of Maron son of Marepsemis,
and Pakebkis son of Cronion son of Psoiphis, the three last being priests, all four from the
famous exempted temple of the village Tebtunis. With regard to the application presented
to you by Marepsemis son of Marsisuchus son of Harpocration, priest of the said temple,
requesting that his son Panesis by Thenpakebkis daughter of Panesis should be circumcised,
in reply to your inquiry whether he is of a priestly family and ought to be circumcised we
declare on oath by the fortune of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus that
he is in truth of priestly family, and that the proofs submitted by him are genuine, and
that he ought to be circumcised because he cannot perform the sacred offices unless this is
done; otherwise may we be liable to the consequences of the oath. I, Cronion son
of Pakebkis, have sworn the above oath as aforesaid. I, Maron son of Maron, have also
sworn, as aforesaid. I, Maron son of Cronion, have also sworn, as aforesaid.’

1-2. This Cronion was the husband of the Isidora whose application for the
circumcision of their son is preserved in 292; cf. ll. 8-9 of that papyrus.

6. This seems to be the only passage in which the term ἀπολύσιμος is applied to the
temple instead of to its members; cf. note on 292. 6.

19. ἀληθεῖς may be supplied with εἶναι out of the ἀληθῆ of 1, 17, but a second adjective
would have improved the construction and may have dropped out. The ἀσφάλειαι were
proofs derived from census returns such as are cited in 291; cf. P. Strassb. 60. i. 13-4
πα[ρ]έθεντο ἀντί γ]ρ[ αἸφ[α xalr «[ἰκίαν ἀπογρ[αἸφ[ῶ ν . . . ἐπεσκεμμένα ἐκ τῆς ἐπὶ τόπων βιβλιοθήκης.
It is perhaps to be inferred from the present declaration that the ἐπίσκεψις was conducted
by a commission of the local priests.

294. APPLICATION FOR THE PURCHASE OF A PRIESTLY OFFICE,
31-4 X 16-4 cm. A.D. 146.

Copy of an application addressed to the idiologus (who was also the
high-priest ; cf. note on 1. 2) by a priest for the purchase of the office of
‘prophet’ at the temple of Soknebtunis. The formula bears considerable
resemblance to that found in applications to the ἴδιος λόγος for the perpetual
lease of confiscated land, e.g. P. Oxy. 721. That the superior posts in the
temples were purchased from the government was known from a Paris papyrus

64 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

from Akhmim (Wilcken, Hermes, xxiii. p. 592), and more clearly from 5. 80-1,
88. 8, &c.; but 294 and the three following papyri, which are concerned with
similar sales, supply much new and valuable information regarding the tenure
and revenue of the priestly offices.

The history of the post which is the subject of the present application is
traceable in some detail, for it is most probable that the Marsisuchus, son of
Pakebkis, mentioned in 1. 14 is identical with the priest of this name who occurs
in 295. 9, and that consequently that document refers to the sale of the same
προφητεία as 294. ‘This identification suits the statement in 294. 13 that the
office had been for a long time for sale, since 295 is at least eight years earlier
in date than 294, and the narrative in 295. 2 sqq. also covers a considerable
period. It is moreover noteworthy that no prophet is included in the list
of priests contained in 298 of the year A.D. 107-8, which indicates that the
office either did not yet exist or was then vacant, and in the latter case the
vacancy may have been continuous from that year. According to the state-
ments in 295 the successive offers for the προφητεία increased from an original
bid of 100 drachmae (1. 8) to 200 dr. (1. 9), 520 dr. (I. 11), and eventually
to 64[0] dr. (1. 24), the last being with little doubt the bid of Marsisuchus
referred to in 294. 14. The marked rise from 200 to 520 dr. may well be
due to the conjunction, which first appears at 295. το, of the post of λεσώνης
(cf. 295. 11, note) with that of prophet. Finally Pakebkis, the applicant of 294,
was prepared to pay as much as 2200 dr. This very large increase on all
earlier bids can only be explained on the supposition that the revenue of the
office had recently been materially increased, and this circumstance is perhaps
alluded to in 1]. 12-3 κατὰ τὰ xlelAev[o]Oevta. But in view of the emoluments
of the prophet, Pakebkis’ bid of 2200 dr. was by no means an extravagant one.
The income, which represented one-fifth of the net revenue of the temple
(cf. note on |]. 27), is set down as 50 artabae of wheat, 9 artabae of lentils, and
60 drachmae, i.e. if the price of an artaba of wheat at this period be taken to be
about τὸ dr. (cf. P. Brit. Mus, 131), and the value of lentils be reckoned as
approximately equivalent to that of wheat (cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 560), about 660 dr.
The price offered by Pakebkis was therefore only 34 years’ purchase. The sale
was to be in perpetuity, the heirs of Pakebkis having to pay only an entrance
fee (εἰσκριτικόν, 1. 20; cf. note ad loc.) of 200 dr. Whether these were the usual
conditions in such sales is uncertain. A share of a shrine apparently passed by
inheritance according to 88. 27. Otto (op. cé¢. i. p. 234) assumed that the tenure
of the superior priestly offices terminated at the death of the purchaser, though
there is no evidence for this. But in any case it seems that the holders had
a singularly insecure position, and that κύρωσις was easily revocable. 296-7,

294. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 65

which are concerned with the sale of another προφητεία, appear to show that the
office in question was disposed of three times in successive years, κύρωσις
occurring on each occasion ; cf. 296. 19 ὧν ἐκεκύρω(το), 297. 15 τὴν ἐπί εἰνεχθεῖσαν
. +» [κύ]ρωσιν, and 296. 18-21, note. If purchasers could be so readily set aside,
the difficulty apparently found in filling up these posts is not surprising.

A peculiarity in the handwriting of 294 is the occasional occurrence after
p, in the middle of a word, of a written like the flourish which often represents
a in abbreviations, e.g. 1. 23 στρατηγῶι written στρήτηγω; cf. 599, where the
second a of διαγέγραπται is made in the same manner. On the verso is another
document, much effaced.

᾿Αντίγ[ρ]αφον.
2 ig Ld el a Ν “A
TiBlepiar] Κλ[α]υδίωι ᾿Ιούστωι τῷ πρὸς τῶϊν
27 va
ἰδίων λόγων
παϊρὰ Παϊκήβκιος Μαρσισούχου [ijepéws ἀπολυσίμου
5 ἀϊπὸ] Σ᾽ οκνεπτύνεως τίο]ῦ καὶ Κρόνου καὶ τῶν συννάων
[θεῶν μεγ]ίστων ἱεροῦ λογίμου τοῦ ὄντος ἐν κώμῃ Τε-
[πτύνει τ]ῆς Πολέμωνος μερίδος τοῦ ᾿Αρσιν[ο)]είτου νομοῦ.
β[ούλομα)]. ὠνήσασθαι τὴν τοῦ προκιμένου ἱεροῦ προ-
φηϊτ]εία[»ν] εἰς πίρ]ᾶσιν πἰρ]οκιμένην ἔτι πάλαι ἐπὶ τῶι κα-
το ταχί. . . « -Ἷν καὶ βαιοφορείῖν με καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ τῇ προφη-
τείᾳ προ[σ]ήκοντα ἐϊπι]τ[ελ]ε[]ν καὶ λαμβάνε[ι]ν πάσης
ὑποπιπτούσης τῶι ἵεἸρῶι προσόδου τὸ πέμπτον κατὰ
τὰ κ[εἸ]λευϊσ]θέντα τειμῆς ἀντὶ ὧν ὑπέσχετο ἔτι πάλαι
Μαροσ[ἡσοῦχος Πακήβκιος δραχμῶν ἑξακοσίων τεσσα-
15 ράκ[οἹντί α] ἐπί] ταὐτὸ δραχμῶν δι[σχ]ειλ[ίω]ν διακοσίων,
ἃς κ[αὶ διαγράψω κυρωθεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τόπων δημοσίαν
΄ » ΄ ς , ri. ,
τράπεζαν ταῖς συνήθεσι προθεσμίαις, μενεῖν} δέ μοι
δ eee (a \. ~ ΞΣ “ ΄ ,
καὶ ἐγγόνοις καὶ τοῖς παρ ἐμοῦ μεταλημψομένοις ἡ τού-
τῶν κυρεί[α] καὶ κρἄτησ[ις ἐπὶ τ]ὸν ἀεὶ χρόνο[ν] ἐπὶ τοῖ[ς αὐ-
20 τοῖς τιμίοις καὶ δικαίοις πᾶσει, διαγράφουϊσ)]ι ὑπὲρ ἰσκριτικ[ οῦ
δραχμὰς διαϊκ]οσίας. ἐὰν οὖν σοι δόξῃ, κύριε, κυρώσει[ς
μοι ἐνθάδε ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐπὶ τούτοις μου [τ]σῖς δικαΐ-
ols καὶ γράψῃς τῷ τοῦ νομοῦ στρατηγῶι περὶ τούτου ἵνα
καὶ αἱ ὀφίλ[ο]υσαι ἱερουργίαι τῶν σε φιλούντων θεῶν ἐπι-
25 τελῶνται. ἔστὶ δὲ τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μοι ε΄ μέρος τῶν

66 TEBTUNIS’ PAPYRI

ἐκ τῶν προσπειπτόντων ὡς πρόκιται μετὰ τὰς γινο-
[μένας δαπάνας (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι!) v φακοῦ (ἀρτάβαι) θ2γ΄ ἀργυρίου
(Spaxpai) €.
διευτύχει.
(ἔτους) « Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ
30 Avraveivou Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς Τῦβει ι.

2. ἴουστω Pap. 3. Ἰἴδιων Pap. 6. ἵερου Pap.; so in ]. 8. 10. βαϊοφορε[ν Pap.
23. 1. γράψεις. iva Pap. 24. iepoupya Pap.

‘Copy. To Tiberius Claudius Justus, administrator of the Private accounts, from
Pakebkis son of Marsisuchus, exempted priest from the famous temple of Soknebtunis also
called Cronos and the most great associated gods situated at the village of Tebtunis in the
division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome. I wish to purchase the office of prophet
in the aforesaid temple which has been for a long time offered for sale, on the condition
that I shall . .. and carry the palm-branches and perform all the other functions attaching
to the office and receive in accordance with the orders the fifth part of the whole revenue
which falls to the temple, at the total price of 2200 drachmae instead of the 640 drachmae
long ago offered by Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis, which sum I will, as soon as my
appointment is ratified, pay into the local public bank at the accustomed dates; and
I and my descendants and assigns shall have the permanent ownership and possession of
the office for ever with all the same privileges and rights, on payment of 200 drachmae
for admission. If therefore it seem good to you, my lord, you will ratify my appointment
here at the metropolis upon these terms, and write to the strategus of the nome on the
matter, in order that the due services of the gods who love you may be performed.
The fifth share of the proceeds of the revenues which falls to me, as aforesaid, after ,
the expenses are paid is 50 artabae of wheat, 98 artabae of lentils, and 60 drachmae of
silver. Farewell. The roth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus
Antoninus Augustus Pius, Tubi ro.’

2. The fact that this application is addressed to the idiologus confirms the view of
Wilcken (Os¢. i. pp. 643-4) that he was identical with the ἀρχιερεὺς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας καὶ Αἰγύπτου
πάσης ; Cf. Otto, op. εἴ.1. p. ὅτ. Tiberius Claudius Justus was previously unknown. Other
idiologi or high-priests mentioned in this volume are Serenianus and Melas (291. 35, note),
and perhaps Julius Ruflinus?] in 608 and Servianus Severus and Lucius Tullius in
298. 25-7.

10. βαιοφορε[ν : cf. 295. 11, note, and 599.

12. τὸ πέμπτον: Cf. 88. 7-9, where the 5th part of a shrine with the xapmeia attached to
it is the subject of a purchase from the State.

14. Cf. introd. and 295. 9, note.

15. én{i] ταὐτό probably implies that the 2200 drachmae paid by Pakebkis included the
various extra payments, for which see 295. 12.

19. κυρεί[α] καὶ kparno{is: this passage disposes of the explanation proposed by Otto,
op. ctt.i. p. 236, Of κρατεῖν in connexion with temples and priestly offices. There can at
least be no doubt that the present case is an instance of ‘ Uebertragung des κρατεῖν auf die
Inhaber der Priesterstellen.’

295. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 67

20. ἰσκριτικἰ οὗ : loxpicew|s is possible, but less suitable to the vestiges. Otto (of. c7/. ii.
pp. 182-3) draws what is, we think, an untenable distinction between the payments ὑπὲρ
εἰσκρίσεως made by the higher priests yearly (in his view for the right of choosing members
of their own order), and on the other hand the payments of εἰσκριτικόν which in the light of
294 he rightly identifies with the Ptolemaic τελεστικόν (Inscr. Rosett. ]. 16), as meaning the
sum paid by priests upon entering the sacred office. A comparison of the payments ὑπὲρ
στολιστείας, mrepopopeias, and ἱερατείας in 298, which are clearly of the same nature as the
εἰσκριτικόν in 294. 20, with the corresponding payments in 598 (which was not available to
Otto), where they are said to be ὑπὲρ εἰσκρίσεως, shows that there is no real distinction
between the two words; and in spite of Otto’s objections (ii. p. 181) we believe that in
B. G. U. 162. 16 [ioxp|irixdy not σειτικόν (which is most unsuitable) is the reading, for the
parallelism between the payments in B. G. U. 162 and those in 298 and 598 is exact.
There still remains, however, the difficulty that whereas the charges for εἴσκρισις OF εἰσκριτικόν
are as a rule clearly indicated to be single payments made once for all by a priest on enter-
ing office, in P. Brit. Mus. 329 and a Munich papyrus (Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 239) occur
payments for εἴσκρισις ‘of the 4th year’ or ‘of the past year.’ Probably, however, these two
instances are not to be interpreted as implying a regular annual charge at all. The pay-
ments for εἰσκριτικόν would naturally be collected annually, and there is no reason why in
individual cases instalments of these payments should not be spread over a term of years.
The only alternative view, that by payments for εἰσκριτικόν sometimes a single, sometimes an
annual charge is meant, is very unsatisfactory.

24. Multiplying the figures here by 5, the πᾶσα ὑποπίπτουσα τῷ ἱερῷ πρόσοδος (]]. 11-2)
was 250 artabae of wheat, 494 artabae of lentils, and 300 drachmae. These amounts must
represent the net, not the gross revenue of the temple, (1) on account of the phrase pera τὰς
γινοϊμέΪνας δαπάνας in 1]. 26-7; (2) because 300 drachmae is too small a sum for the gross
income in money; cf. 298. 30-2, where in the statement of the gross money receipts of the
temple of Soknebtunis 220 drachmae are accounted for in parts of only 3 lines, and
B. G. U. 1. 13-4, where the money receipts of the temple of Socnopaeus exceed the
expenses by 637 dr. 4 ob. 2 chal.; (3) because it is unlikely that as much as a fifth of the
gross income would be given to a single individual.

295. PURCHASE OF PRIESTLY OFFICES.
Fr. (a2) 9:2 x 18 cm. A.D. 126-138.

This is a report or statement concerning the tenure of certain priestly
offices at Tebtunis, and records the earlier history of the bidding for the post of
prophet at the temple of Soknebtunis ; cf. 294. introd. and 296.

Fr. (a)
Kpov{ia{vos)| Ψοί(φιος)
“Ιερευτικῶν τάξεων' ὁμολοκ(ία) vy (ἔτους) βασιλικί( ) α τόμ(οϑ).
τῶν μὲν δηλωθεισῶν ὑπὸ Κλαυδίου Διονυσίου τοῦ προστρατηγήσανϊτος

10

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

μεταδεδώσθαι αὐτῶι ὑπὸ Χαρισίου τοῦ πρὸ αὐτοῦ as] καὶ αὐτῷ Χαρ[ι]σίῳ pe-

ταδοθεισῶν ὑπ[ὸ ᾿ΑἸπολλωνίδου τοῦ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ὡς ὀφιλουσῶν πραθῆναι

προφητεία ἱεροῦ Σοκνεβτύνις τοῦ καὶ Κρόνου κώμης Τεπτύνεως ἧς ἐδηλώ-
θη πρώτως ὑπεσχῆσθ(αι) Ἁρποχρατίων(α) Μαρεψήμεως ἱϊεἸρέα καὶ στολει-
στ(ὴν) τοῦ αὐ-

τοῦ ἱεροῦ (Spaxpas) p ἃς καὶ διαγεγ[ραφ]έναι τῷ . (ἔτει) “Αδρ[ια]νοῦ
Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ τῷ η (ἔτει)

Φαμενὼθ x Mapoi(cod)yx(ov) Πακ[ήβἸ]κ(εως) (δραχμὰς) σ καὶ τὰ προσδια-
γραφόϊμ(ενα),)] καὶ τῷ t (ἔτει) Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος το[ῦ

[κ]νρίου Τῦβι ιβ ἐξ ἀναβιβασμοῦ τὸν αὐτὸν Μία)ρσι(σοῦ)χ(ον) ὑπεσχῆσθ(αι)
Tis] τε προφητείας

[Κα]ὶ λεσωνίας τῆς καὶ βαιοφορίας (δραχμὰς) ge καὶ τὰ προσδιαγραφόμί(ενα),
ἐξ ὧν διαγεϊγ)ραφέναι is ἀρίθ(μησιν)

Τῦβι ι (ἔτους) (δραχμὰς) ν, χρηματισμ(οῦ) (δραχμὰς) θ, προσδιαγραφόμί(ενα)
(δραχμὰς) κε (τριώβολον 3), ὁμ(οίωφ) συνβολ(ικὰ) (δραχμὰς) ty, ,, [(δραχμαὴ)}
upg (τριώβολον), ὁμ(οίως)

[εικυξοαοίνς, wake τοὴῦ βασι[λ)ικοῦ γραμματ(έως) ἐξ ἰσπράξεως ἐν ΜΙεσο)ρ[ὴ]
t (Erous P) a. [.. .Jo. as ef]. [.

[ 14 letters BaloiA(tKod) ypap(uaréws) περὶ T.[.]..@... 6π|.]. ὧν
ae (et atte fj sony . oh

rs | 16 letters ᾽. 0». [Ja - LJ. J. τῆς λεσαν]είας . [
[3 028k ἡ lop... πράξεως παῖ... .δεῖ.]ρηΐ
[ 7 1 ἐξ[εἸτάσεως. γενομ[ένης .] . of
ἄμ. οι ys τισί
πὐχνσθις ἢ Bex . [
Fr. (Ὁ)
20 Ἰεισπρὶ 23 ἀναβι]βασμί
Ἰαδιεξ. [ Ἰ (δραχμ 3) xml
]. πιπτί : ’ . -

On the verso

25

evBao( ) (τάλαντον) a
ok ) ἐγ B πρὸ ἡμερῶν y dvaBorX ).

205. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 69

2. 1. ὁμολογία. 4. 1. μεταδεδόσθαι. ν οἵ μεταδοθεισων corr. 6. 1. Σοκνεβτύνεως,
7. Above x οἵ υπεσχησθί(αι) is @ crossed out; i.e. the word was first abbreviated υπε-
ox(no)O(ar) ; cf. 1. 9 μαρσι(σουγχῴ(ον). 11. First ο of βαιοφοριας corr. from a(?).

2-12. ‘Priestly offices: those stated by Claudius Dionysius, the former strategus, to
have been reported to him by his predecessor Charisius to have been reported to Charisius
himself by his predecessor Apollonides as requiring to be sold, include the post of prophet
of the temple of Soknebtunis also called Cronus at the village of Tebtunis, for which it
was stated that a first offer of 100 drachmae was made by Harpocration son of Marepsemis,
priest and stolistes of the said temple, which sum he paid in the .. year of Hadrianus
Caesar the lord, and another of 200 drachmae and extra payments by Marsisuchus son of
Pakebkis on Phamenoth 20 of the 8th year, while on Tubi 12 of the roth year of
Hadrianus Caesar the lord by a higher bid the said Marsisuchus made an offer of
520 drachmae and extra payments for the post of prophet and lesones or palm-bearer, of
which he paid for the account of Tubi in the roth year 400 drachmae, with 9 drachmae
for the notification, 25 drachmae 3 obols extra payments, and 13 drachmae for the
receipt-charges, total 447 drachmae 3 obols.’

1-2. The relation of the heading on the right-hand side to the rest of the document
is uncertain. Cronion son of Psoiphis is not named in the part preserved, but he may
have appeared in the sequel, and is perhaps identical with the προφήτης in 616. βασιλικί )a
τόμ(ος) seems to refer to the books of the basilicogrammateus.

7. This Harpocration is probably identical with the Harpocration who occurs among
the πρεσβύτεροι ἱερεῖς, but not yet as a στολιστής, in 298. 3 in a.p. 107-8. The too drachmae
given by him for the προφητεία are to be distinguished from the 100 drachmae which were
paid for στολιστεῖαι in 298. 14, 16, and 18; cf. 294. introd.

g. It is most likely that this Marsisuchus is identical with the Marsisuchus son of
Pakebkis who figures in 294. 14. If so, he subsequently increased his offer from 520 dr.
to 640 dr.; cf, l. 24 and 294. introd.

II. λεσωνίας τῆς καὶ βαιοφορίας : cf. 294. το, where βαιοφορεῖν is enumerated among τὰ
τῇ προφητείᾳ προσήκοντα, and 599. 6, where ὡρολογία, ὁδία, λεσωνία, and βαιοφορία are coupled
together, apparently in reference to ἃ προφητεία. Payments for Baia occur in an account of
a temple of Isis mentioned by Wessely, Kar. τ. Sok. Nes. p.61. λεσωνείας τῆς καὶ βαιοφορίας
merely implies that the two offices were closely connected, not that the terms were con-
vertible. On the position of the λεσώνης, who was a priest of high rank, cf. 318. 6 and
Otto, op. εἴ. ii. pp. 39 and 49. The addition of the λεσωνεία and βαιοφορία to this προφητεία
may partially account for the considerable rise in the bidding for it; cf. 294. introd. It is
remarkable that in the budget of the temple of Socnopaeus (B. G. U. 337. 13; cf. Wessely,
op. cit. p. 69) occurs an annual payment of 64 drachmae ὑπὲρ [προφητείας (so Wessely with
much probability) καὶ Aeowvetals kai . . (Ἶγειας (which we should restore as θεα]γείας ; cf.
B. G. U. 1023. 6 and 121. 6: Wilcken’s suggestion Aolyetas is unsuitable) Σ᾿ οκνοπαίο)υ καὶ
‘Evovrews θεῶϊν Νε]ιλουπόλεως, the three offices being very likely combined in the same person ;
cf. 295. 10-1. Otto (of. civ. ii. pp. 47-8) explains the payment for λεσωνεία by the temple,
not by the holder of the office, on the analogy of ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων (cf. 806. introd.), as being
for the right of appointing the λεσώνης. As Wilcken has remarked (Archiv, ii. p. 122;
cf. Otto, of. εἴ. i. pp. 237-8), P. Amh. 35 suggests that the λεσώνης of the Socnopaei
Nesus temple was annually appointed by the priests, in the Ptolemaic period at any rate.
But in the case of the Tebtunis temple the λεσωνεία was bought as a permanent office
from the government by the holder, and there is no indication of an annual payment for it.
It is therefore very difficult to combine the evidence concerning the appointment of λεσῶναι

70 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

on the hypothesis that a uniform system was followed, but Otto’s explanation of the payment
ὑπὲρ λεσωνείας Shares the uncertainty which still attaches to the meaning of the ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων,

12. χρηματισμ(οῦ) : the official notification of the appointment, emanating probably
from the idiologus ; cf. 294, 296. introd. and the χρηματισμός concerning the appointment
of a guardian in 897. 18-20.

συνβολ(ικάὴ) : Wilcken (Archiv, iii. p. 234) suggests that this impost ‘for receipt
charges,’ which is distinct from the προσδιαγραφόμενα and is very common in Fayfim papyri,
but does not occur in ostraca, was for the papyrus used; but we doubt very much whether
the material upon which the receipt was written affected the levying of the tax. The rate
found here, 13 drachmae upon a main charge of 400 dr., is exceptionally high. In 298. 64
12 dr. apparently are levied for συμβολικά upon approximately 1000 dr.; in P. Brit. Mus.
259. 61 the συμβολικά on 4800 dr. paid for λαογραφία amount to 50 dr.; in P. Fay. 41 they
are 1 dr. 1 ob. on 156 dr., 3 ob. on 140 dr, and 3 ob. on 260 dr.; cf. B.G. U. 102. 5
(1 dr. 34 ob. on 443 dr. 3 ob.) and 382. 9 where 1. / (δραχμαὶ) Ψ συ(μβολικὰ) a (τριώβολον)
(ἡμιωβέλιον), 1.6. 1 dr. 34 ob. on 7oodr. In the Tebtunis papyri 3 obols is the usual rate
of this impost, irrespective of the amount of the main charge, e.g. 8305. 6 (upon 13 dr.),
806. 8 (upon 340 dr.), 806. 11 (upon 275 dr.), 851. 7 (upon 60 dr.), 852. 7 (upon 300
copper dr.; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 372 and p. 341), 861. 8 (upon 28 dr.) ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 329. 9
(corrected by Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 238) and 460. 3, 5 (Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 234),
and P, Fay. 218. 14 obols for συμβολικά occur in 852. 10 (upon 300 copper dr.), 478 (upon
26 dr. 4 ob.), P. Fay. 56. 7 (on 300 copper dr.; cf. p. 341), P. Fay. 218, and P. Brit. Mus.
201 a(on 100 copper dr.; cf. the revision of this text on p. 341); in Β. 6. U. 46:. 5, 521. 6,
and 704. 9 the amounts also seem to be in each case 13 obols rather than 4 obol. In
B. G. U. 219. 8 we conjecture προσδ(ιαγραφόμενα) συμβολ(ικά) and in 13 σ(υμβολικά), the
amounts being omitted in either case.

25. Possibly ἐν βασ(ιλικῷ) : cf. 1. 2. But this endorsement on the verso may have no
relation to the contents of the recto.

296. PuRCHASE OF A PRIESTLY OFFICE.
17-2 X 16-7 cm. A.D. 123.

The following document is concerned with the sale of the post of prophet
and other offices to a certain Harthotes (cf. 397. 6). The beginning is lost, and
what remains is: (1) a copy of a letter from a superior official, probably the
idiologus or his deputy (cf. 1. 5, note), to the strategus of the Hermopolite nome
directing that the offices should be handed over to Harthotes when the
purchase-money, amounting to a talent of silver, had been received, and (2)
a receipt for the full sum, part of which had been paid previously ; cf. note on
ll. 18-21 and 294. introd.

e . . e . ° ° . ° .

[ 28 letters Jas ὑπὸ τοῦ [..

296. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS TE

[... +]. ov [ἀκολο]ύθίως ralis [γραφείσαις ὑ]π᾿ αὐτοῦ
[ἐπιστολαῖς τὸ cuvay[d]uevoy [τῆς] πρίο]σθήκης
ἀνελήφθη. ἔστι [δὲ τῶ]ν ἐπιστ[οἹλῶν ἀντίγ[ρ)]α(φον):

5 ‘Apas μενΐ. .. -Jpar.]. [- «Ἰκοισια.. [. .] « {..] . [- στ]ρα(τηγῷ)
“Ἑρμί[οἸἹπ(ολίτου) χαίρ[ ει]ν. βιβίλίδι)ον “4ρ[ θώγτου Ἁἀρθώτου
σημειωσάμενος ἔπίε]μψα. οὗτος] οὖν καθά-
περ δὲ’ αὐτοῦ δηλοῦται κυρωϊ θεὶς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ
ἐν προκη[ρ)ύξει τῇ ι τοῦ διελη[λ]υθότος μη-

10 νὸς προφητείας καὶ τίὰ]ς ἄλλας τάξεις (ταλάντου) a
διέγραψε Σεκούνδῳ τῷ τοῦ κ[υ]ρίου Καίσαρος
οἰκονόμῳ (δραχμὰς) (A)p καὶ τὰ τούτων προσδιαγραφόμενα
[ἀἸνενεγκάμενος, καὶ ἐπὶ τόπ(ων) προαποδέδωκ(ε) ‘Ad
[ὁμοω]ς καὶ τὰ προ[σ]δ(ιαγραφόμενα). ἀκόλουθ(όν) ἐστι δὲ εἰ οὕτως &

15 χει ἀναλαβόντα τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς τιμῆς παρα-
δοῦναι αὐτῷ τὰς {τας} τάξεις. ἔρρω(σο). (ἔτους) ¢
“Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου [[χυ]] Mex(eip) te.

Ἁρθ(ώτῃ) “Αρθ(ώτου) προφητ(είας) καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τάξεων ἀπὸ (ταλάντου) a
μετὰ τὰς διομολ(ογηθείσας) ἐξ ἀναλ(ήψεως) ἐν αὐτῷ ὧν ἐκεκύρω(το) |
20 τῇ K Μεσορὴ τοῦ ε (ἔτους) Ad κ[αὶ τ]ὰς διομολ(ογηθείσας) ς (ἔτει) ἐν

Μαρσί ἡσούχ(φ)
Πακήβκ(εως) ἄλλας Ad σε[σ]η(μείωμαι) [τ]ὰς λοιπ(ὰς) ᾽Γ.

10. ]. προφητείαν. 16. ¢ rewritten. 17. μ Of μεχ(ειρ) corr. from gq, i.e. the writer
began the word xvak. 19. ὦ of wy corr. from ε,

‘, . . in accordance with the letter sent by him the total amount of the increase
was received. ‘The following is a copy of the letter :—Horas (?)... to the strategus of the
Hermopolite nome, greeting. I forward the petition of Harthotes son of Harthotes, which
I have signed. As therein declared, he has been assigned by me at the auction on the
toth of the past month the post of prophet and the other offices at the price of one talent,
and has carried up and paid to Secundus, procurator of the lord Caesar, 1500 drachmae
with the extras, and has previously paid on the spot 1500 drachmae with the extras. It
is consequently right, if this is so, that you on receipt of the remainder of the purchase-
money should hand over to him the offices. Good-bye. The 7th year of Hadrianus
Caesar the lord, Mecheir 15.

Received from Harthotes son of Harthotes for the post of prophet and the other
offices out of the sum of one talent, after the 1500 drachmae agreed upon as payable by
himself in return for which he had been assigned the offices and which were paid on
Mesore 20 of the 5th year, and after another 1500 drachmae agreed upon in the 6th year
as payable by Marsisuchus, the remaining sum of 3000 drachmae.’

72 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

5. The remains of this line are very puzzling. The writer of the following letter
would be expected to be the idiologus or his deputy; cf.the Akhmim papyrus published by
Wilcken, Hermes, xxiii. p. 593, which is written by a deputy of the idiologus and is closely
parallel, and 294. 16 and 21, where κυροῦν, which occurs in 296. 8, is used of the idiologus.
‘Qpas however is not a very likely name for so high an official, and the subsequent letters
do not suggest any title. Perhaps Ma...... @ "Io ..., i.e. the name of the strategus,
should be read. στ)ρα(τηγῷ) is confirmed by 294. 23 and 1. 5 of the Akhmim papyrus ;
but ‘Epp{o}r(odirov) creates a difficulty, for both the provenance of the papyrus and the
name Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis which occurs in ll. 20-1 suggest that the προφητεία of
Harthotes was at Tebtunis.

11-2. Cf. ll. 13-4 of the Akhmim papyrus, where also payment is made to the οἰκονόμος
of the emperor.

12-3. The 1500 drachmae in |. 13 apparently correspond to the 1500 drachmae in
1. 20; hence the sum mentioned in I. 12 would be expected to correspond to the 1500 dr.
in ]. 21, and we have therefore inserted Ἀ before ¢ in |. 12, though it is remarkable that
this sum is in ll. 11-2 said to have been paid by Harthotes, while according to 1. 21 it was
paid by Marsisuchus. Cf. however note on ll. 18-21, and 297, which shows that there was
a dispute between Harthotes and Marsisuchus about this προφητεία.

18-21. It is probable that this προφητεία was sold three times in successive years, first
in the 5th year to Harthotes for 1500 drachmae, secondly in the 6th year to Marsisuchus
for 3000 drachmae, an advance of 1500 drachmae on the offer of Harthotes, thirdly in the
7th year to Harthotes again for 1 talent, a further advance of 3000 drachmae. The
passage takes account of the sums actually paid to the State, which were 1500 drachmae
in the 5th year from Harthotes, 1500 drachmae more in the 6th year from Marsisuchus
(who must have also repaid Harthotes the original 1500 drachmae by a contract similar to
P. Oxy. 513), and lastly 3000 drachmae in the 7th year from Harthotes, who would repay
Marsisuchus his 3000 drachmae. That Marsisuchus, though not mentioned previously (cf.
ll. 12~3, note), had bought the προφητεία is also indicated by 297. 15-6. Cf. the rapid rise
in the price of προφητεῖαι in 295. 8-11, and for pera τὰς... τὰς λοιπάς P. Oxy. 513. 34-6.

21. σε[σῃ(μείωμαι) : the subject is probably the strategus ; cf. 1. 5, note.

297. PROCEEDINGS CONCERNING THE PURCHASE OF A PRIESTLY OFFICE.
16-2 X 14-6 cm. About a.p. 123.

Fragment of a report of judicial proceedings in a dispute about the post of
prophet at a temple. The opponents, Harthotes and Marsisuchus, were with
little doubt the persons who also appear in 296; cf. 296. 18-21, mote. The
origin of the dispute is not made clear; it is even: hardly certain which of the
disputants is defended by the advocate whose speech occupies all of the report
that remains, though more probably Marsisuchus was his client. The court
was presumably that of the idiologus, with whom the appointment to the
higher priestly offices rested ; cf. 294. 2 and 296. 5, note. We omit three small
detached fragments which contain a few letters.

297. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 73

On the verso is an account of δέσμαι, the source of which is usually
introduced by ἐκ and the article, e. g. ἐκ τῶν Ὀρσενούφις δέσμ(η) a ἐκ δεσμ(ῶν) ι.

(ἑκατοσταὶ ?) ai.[ 14 letters jo..[
ὁ Μαρσι[σοθ]χίοὶ» ὃ ἐπράχθη οἴ
ταύτης τῆς προφητίας ΣΟ; eAnge cox pl
[x]at ἅπαντᾳ παράνομ[ο]ς pavediloa a.[...]....[..0-.
5 [. -] tag[ev] ὁ Μαρσισοῦχος παρακλη θ])ὶς [.]. adl....-
τί. (μα κατέστησεν τὸν ApOdrny ὃν ελεί. .]r . [.
-(-Jz[-] ὁ rails] κώμης κωμογραμματεύς, ὃς ἀπήν-
γίεηλεν τὴν τάξιν ὡς ὀφείλουσαν πραθῆναι. τοῦ-
το ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ συνηγορούμενος ἐνέτυχε Τέίι-
10 μοκράτει καὶ ἐγράφη Ayabd Δαίμονι σ[τ]ρ[αἸτηγῷ
ἵν ἐὰν ὁ κἰωμογ]ραμματεὺς μὴ δεόντως τὴν τά-
gw ἦ μεμηνυκὼς πραχθῇ τὰ [1]. ἰσεν [..]...
καὶ ἀντἰέγραψεν ὁ στρ]ατηγὸς τὸν κωμ[ο]γρί α]μ-
ματέα ἐϊπὶ τ]ῆς ἐξετάσεως προενηνοχίέναι
15 τὴν ἐπί[ε]νεχθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Μαρσισο[ύχου κύ-
ρωσιν ἐπὶ τῶν τόπων μὴ εἶναι, ἐνέτυχε
δὲ καὶ σοί, καὶ ἔγραψας τῷ στρατηγῷ ἐλ[έγξαν-
ta δηλῶσαί σοι, ὃς ἔγραψεν, ἃ καταλαβ[ὼν ἀν-
τέγραψας α(ὐ)τῶι ἐγ δευτέρου ὥστε ἀκόλ[ουθα ποι-
20 ἤσαι. ἐπεὶ μὴ προσέκειτο τῇ ἐπιστολῆ [ὥστε κατα-
στῆσαι αὐτὸν τὴν τάξιν, ἀξιῶ σε γρίάψαι
τῶι στρατηγῶϊι)] ἵν᾽ εἴ] τις παραγραφὴ πος λους
Vestiges of 2 lines.

14. First ε of mpoevnvoy{eva corr. from σ.

7-21. ‘... the comogrammateus of the village who reported that the office ought to
be sold. On learning this my client appealed to Timocrates, and a letter was written
to Agathodaemon the strategus in order that if the comogrammateus should have made an
improper report upon the office he might be mulcted ... The strategus replied that the
comogrammateus had represented at the inquiry that the certificate of appointment
produced by Marsisuchus was not to be found on the spot, and appealed to you. You wrote
to the strategus to make an inquiry and state the facts to you; he answered, and on

74 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

receipt of his statement you wrote to him a second time to take the necessary steps.
Since he did not comply with the letter ordering him to make the appointment, I request
you to write to the strategus, in order that if a false entry...”

το. If στ]ρα(τηγῷ) ‘Epy{o'n(odirov) in 296. 5-6 is correct, ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων was presumably
strategus of the Hermopolite, not of the Arsinoite nome.
15. κύ]ρωσιν : cf, 296. 18-21, note, and 204. introd.

298. ReTuRN OF PRIESTS AND REVENUES.

Height 22-7 cm. A.D. 107-8.

It was the duty of the leading priests in each temple to send in annually to
the strategus or basilicogrammateus of the nome a list of the priests and an
account of the corporate receipts and expenditure for taxes or religious pur-
poses, a ypady ἱερέων καὶ χειρισμοῦ as it is called; cf. 298. 9, B. G. U. 488. 6, and
P. Brit. Mus. 345. 5-6. No specimen of these returns, which are naturally
documents of considerable length, is preserved in anything approaching com-
pleteness. B.G. U. 296 and P. Brit. Mus. 353 have only the beginning; B. G. U.
162, 387,and 488 are mere fragments; B. G. U. 337 (and 1 which belongs to 337)
gives only the expenditure in taxes, and part of that for religious purposes ;
B.G. U. 149 is a small fragment of the account of expenditure of the latter
kind; and of two other examples, which are both described in some detail
but without the full text by Wessely, Karanzs und Soknopaiu Nesos, pp. 71-7,
his so-called R.8 apparently omits the list of priests, and gives most of the
account of revenue, but has lost that of expenses, while his R. 171 has lost the
list of priests and most of the budget of receipts (that the earlier part of Col. i
belongs to the receipts does not seem to be recognized by Wessely, of. cz¢. p. 73),
but is tolerably complete in its account of the expenditure. All these texts
refer to the temple of Socnopaeus at Socnopaei Nesus, and therefore while
mutually supplying the gaps in each other, afford but a limited view of the
budget of the temples in general. The discovery of another specimen of these
γραφαί referring to a different temple is therefore particularly welcome, though
unfortunately it too is very imperfect.

This return made to the strategus in A.D. 107-8 by three στολισταὶ Κρόνου
and two other πρεσβύτεροι ἱερεῖς of the chief temple of Tebtunis is in several
fragments. The largest, Fr. (a), gives the first column of the document almost
entire and parts of the next two, and from this we can obtain a fair idea of
a γραφὴ ἱερέων in its detailed form. The total number of priests who are ἀπο-
λύσιμοι (i.e, exempt from poll-tax; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 345. 4 and note on 292. 6)

298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 75

is stated in 1. 11 to be fifty, and ll. 12-29 give the entries concerning the first
six. These are arranged in three classes descending in rank: (1) three στολισταὶ
Κρόνου (ll. 13-20) who had each paid too drachmae for their office of stolistes
and 52 drachmae for that of priest, the second payment, and perhaps the first
as well, referring to the εἰσκριτικόν, on which see 294. 20, note; (2) one ‘ feather-
bearer’ (ll. 21-3) who had paid 50 drachmae for that office besides 52 drachmae
for that of priest ; (3) in 1. 24 begins a list of the 50 ‘ priests,’ who were exempt
from taxation and had paid the usual 52 drachmae: the first two entries (ll. 24-9)
refer to a stolistes and feather-bearer already mentioned. The second column,
in which the list of priests was continued, is much mutilated; 8 φυλ(ῆς) occurs in
the margin about half-way down, and it is probable that a φυλ(ῆς) preceded in
the margin against 1. 24; cf. 598. The ages of the priests are given, and the
payments, in every case where preserved, are 52 drachmae. Of Col. iii only
a few letters from the beginnings of lines remain on Fr. (a); but Fr. (4), which
seems to continue the list of priests, since a payment of 52 drachmae occurs in
it, contains part of probably the same column. Fr. (c) is small, and the writing
is almost completely obliterated. In Fr. (d), which has parts of the last two
columns of the roll, the subject has changed ; 11. 31-61 are concerned with the
receipts, ll. 61-74 with the expenses of the temple, while 11, 75-80 contain a
declaration on oath of the five πρεσβύτεροι, concluding the document. The lines
being extremely imperfect, little connected sense is obtainable; but it can be
seen that the receipts are classified into (1) money payments from different
villages, apparently contributed by particular trades (ll. 30-3); (2) (a) σιτικαὶ
Aoyeta of different kinds (Il. 34-7), 113 artabae of these being accounted for in
detail in 11. 38-44; (4) voluntary (?) contributions of corn (il. 45-6), the total
receipts under probably these two subdivisions being stated in 1. 47 as 259
artabae. After a third class of receipts (ll. 48-51), which are also in kind and
seem to be connected with contributions for the sacred crocodiles at Tebtunis,
but are too imperfectly preserved to be intelligible, a fourth class begins in 1. 25.
This consists of revenues derived from property owned or cultivated by the
priests. Line 53 mentions sheep, and 1]. 54-61 probably refer in the main to
the 500% arourae of δημοσία ἱερευτικὴ γῆ at Tebtunis, and perhaps to ἱερὰ γῆ also
(cf. 808. 8, note). The expenses, of which the account begins in 1.61, are divided,
as usual, into two classes, those for taxes (ll. 61-5), and those for religious
ceremonies (ll. 66-74). The figures of the total expenditure (1. 74) are almost
entirely lost.

Comparing the budget of the Tebtunis temple with those of the much
larger temple of Socnopaei Nesus, it is noticeable that the account of the
expenditure is much shorter and less elaborate at Tebtunis, and the details with

76 TEBIUNTISCPAPYRI

regard to taxation, so far as ascertainable, show very little correspondence with
those found in the far more complete parallel portions of the Socnopaei Nesus
documents. A like divergence in details is also traceable in the account of
receipts, though, so far as can be judged from Wessely’s account of his R. 8 (a.
cit. pp. 71-2; his R. 171 is too imperfect for comparison, and B.G. U. 337 has
lost the account of receipts altogether), the general classification of them was
similar.

The γραφὴ ἱερέων is written on the recto; on the verso is a long list of
persons who pay in most cases 4 drachmae, possibly for συντάξιμον ; cf. 349.
introd. Some fragments of another γραφή, written seventy or eighty years later,
are preserved in 598; cf. also 600, which is part of a similar γραφή from the
παστοφόροι (cf. 298. 68, note) and B. G. U. 1023, a γραφὴ θεαγῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ
ἀποκειμένων written by the @eayol of another and less important temple at
Tebtunis dedicated to the god Σοκοπιχόνσις.

(2) Col. i.
Arodrdovie στρατηγῷ ᾿Αἀρσινοείτου Iodéplolvos μερίδος
παρὰ ΠακίήβἸκιος τοῦ Φανήσιος καὶ Μαρεψήμιος τοῦ Μαρ[ενἸκαίμιος
καὶ Πακήβκίιος] τοῦ ᾿Οννώφρεως τῶν τριῶν [σ]τὶ οἸλισ[ τῶν] καὶ “ρ[πο-
κρατίωνοϊς τ]οῦ Μαρεψήμιος καὶ Μαρσισούχου τίοῦ ᾿Ο]ννώφρεως κ[αὶ

5 Μαρεψήμι[ο)ς τοῦ Μαρεψήμιος καὶ Μαρ[σ)ισούχου τοῦ Πακήβκιος [καὶ

ῬΊενκ[ή]β-
κιος τοῦ ΠακίήβἸκιος τῶν πέντε πρεσβ(υτέρων) ἱερέων ἱεροῦ λογίμου
Σοκνεβτύνεως τοῦ καὶ Κρόνου καὶ ἤ]σίιἾδος καὶ Σ᾿ αρ[άπι]δος κ[αὶ Ἁρ᾽ποχρ[ά)του
καὶ τῶν συννάων θεῶν ὄντος ἐν κώμηι Τεβτύνι τῆς ΠΙοἸλέμωνος
μερίδος. γραφὴι ἱεϊ[ρίέων τοῦ ἑνδεκάτου ἔτους Αὐτ[οἸκράτορος Καίσαρος

10 Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Δακικοῦ τῶν μὲν παραδοχίμω[ν
[κα]ὶ ἐπικεκριμ[ἐϊνων ἀπολυσίμων ἀνδρῶν πεντήκοντα, ὧν τὸ
[κ]Ἰα[τ᾿] ἄνδρα:

[σ]τολιστῶν ΚΙρ)όνου ἐπικεκρί μένων καὶ τ[ελ]εσάντων ὑπὲρ τῆς στο-
[λιστ]εία[ς] (δραχμὰς) [ρ] ὑπὲρ de] τῆς ἱερατεία[ς] (δραχμὰς) vB:

15 [Πακ]ήβκιος Φανήσιος τοῦ Πακήβκιος μη(τρὸς) Θαυβάστ(ιος) τῆς Μαρεψίἠμι]οῖς
[διαγεϊγραφηκὼς τῷ γ (ἔτει) [Δο]μ[ιτ]ιανοῦ emi] (δραχμαῖς) ρ.
[Μαρεγψήμιος [Μαϊρενκαίμιος τοῦ Ψοίφεω[9] μη(τρὸς) Θἰα]υβ(άστιος) τῆς

Μαρσισούχ[ο]υ
ἰδιαγεγρ)Ιαφηκὼς τῷ γ (ἔτει) Δομιτιανοῦ ἐπὶ (δραχμαῖς) ρ.

20

[a pva(js)

25

(2)

39’

35

[κώμην

298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 77

[ΠακήἸβκιος ᾿ΟΕννώφρεως τοῦ Μαρσισούχου pn(rpds) Ταμαρρεί[ο(υΞ}}
rails) Σιγήριοις

[ἐπικε]κρι(μένος) τῶι ta (ἔτει), Νέρωνος ὑπὸ Παπισκῶ(τος) στρα(τηγοῦ)
καὶ 4[δύμ(ου) [β]ασιλ(ικοῦ) [γ]ρα(μματέως) ἐπὶ (δραχμαῖς) ρ.

[πτε]ρ[αἸἰφόρος τελέσας ὑπὲρ. μὲν τῆς πτεραφορείας (δραχμὰς) ν ὑπὲρ
δὲ ἱερατείᾳ(ς) (δραχμὰς) νβ'

[ΠαἸκήβκ(ιοφ) ᾿Οννώφρεως τοῦ Πακήβκί(ιος) μη(τρὸς) Tapappeto(vs) τῆς
Μαρσισο[ύχου

[διαγεγγραφηκὼς τῷ β (ἔτει) θεοῦ ΤΙῆτου ἐπὶ (δραχμαῖς) ν.

Πηᾳκήβκιος Φανήσιος τοῦ Πακήβκ(ιος) μη(τρὸς) Θαυβί(άστιος) τίῆς]
ἹΜαρεψίήμιος] (ἐτῶν) οε

[ἐπι]κ[εκ]ριμ(ένος) τῶι ¢ (ἔτει) ἐπὶ Σ᾿ ερ[οἸνιανοῦ Σ᾿ εουήρου ἐπὶ (δραχ-
pais) [νβ,

[καὶ ἔσ]τ[ι)ν στολιστὴς ὁμοίως καθὼ]ς [mpé|xcr(at).

[τῶν] τῶι ς (ἔτει) ἐπικεκριμ(ένων) ἐπὲ Λουκίου Τυλλίου ΚΊ.1β[. . olv
[ml] (Spaxpais) vB:

[ΠαἸκήβκιος ᾿Οννώφρεως τοῦ Πακήβκιος pn(rpos) Tapappelo(us) rials
Μ)αρ[σ]ισούχ(ου) (ἐτῶν) οδ,

κ[αὶ] ἔστιν πτεραφόρος ὁμοίως καθὼς mpéxir(a.).

15. 1. Πακῆβκις ; so 17 [Μαρε͵ψῆμις, &c. 20: ς Of νερωνος corr.

Col. i.
] (δραχμαὴ p,
] Μούϊχεως ?] (δραχμαὴ ἔ,
In) Κερκ[ε)σοίύχων)" Opo(us) (δραχμαὶ) ξ,
παρὰ) ἁλιέων Μούχεως
ἀπὸ σ]ιτικῆς λ[ογ]είας τῶν
πασ]τοφόρων malpa δὲ κατοίκ(ων)
] καὶ ἀπὸ λογε[ία)ς τῶν
Ἰν (πυροῦ) ριγ ὧν τὸ κατὰ
Κερκεοσ)ίρεως (πυροῦ) γ, παρὰ.

]-[--.]-- Ε]μογί ) Ἄρεως ? κἸώμης κριθ(ῆς) (dpréBat) κε,

78 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

40 7. (. ) (πυροῦ) ὃ, [Beper|ixidfo]s Θεἰσμοφ]ό(ρου) (πυροῦ) >, Βουκολίου τοῦ
Ἰκων (πυροῦ) [. .] . καὶ [.]υν[.] . ου[. . .(]5ς πτεραφ[ὀ]ρο[υ] (πυροῦ) .,
J. Gl. +]. καὶ Ελικο]ν[. (πυροῦ) γ, Σούρεϊα]ς (πυροῦ) β,
Ἰ. εου [{[(πυροῦ) ..] ᾿Ελευσῖνος (πυροῦ) B, Τεβετνοὶ (πυροῦ) β,
Θεο]γο(νίδος) (πυροῦ) η, [ΟἹ ξἰυ]ρ ύγχων (πυροῦ) ς, ΚΙ[ερ)κεσο(ύχων) “ Opo(us)
(πυροῦ) γ, [π]αρὰ
Κε]ρκεσήφεως ἀπὸ τῶν ἐξ εὐ[σεβ(είας) δι]δομέν[ωἹν ἡ[μ1]ν [..
διδογμένων [ui [d]wd...[..-..-- Js τῆς . [-Ἰομιέως
41 1 Κερκεσήφεως, / [τῶν] προκιμ[ένων (πυροῦ)) σνθ.
Ἰνη τῇ κώμῃ [.JBnf...... ] θεοῦ κροϊκοδίλο)υ τῆς
Ἰνοντος κατὰ μῆνα [..... Jos (ἔτους) [...
50%) +} ‘rapa [xaly Κατ] 5 & Soejovrovps oof. oe] ΚΠ ΕῪΕ
Jow τοῦ μί.΄. .Jvrouf.. .Ja amo. [....] (πυροῦ) ay’,
] καὶ ὑπόκειται Se] ἡμῖν [.].[....- 0.0 jem π fee
προβ]άτων βοσκίο(μένων) τ]ὴν [. J... KOL ee... eee fer Je

Col. ii.

[ 13 letters ἐν] κύκλω[ι] κωμί

55 [sieves ] Σεβϊαστ]ῶν ἡμέραις καὶ ταῖς τῶ[ν
[- - Klara μέρος [ο]Ἱὲ πάντες ἱερῖς περὶ τὴν κώμην ἡ
[αὐτ]ουργούντων ἡμῶν τί. . .] -. - xOal
[...] σύνταξιν αἱ ἔτι ἄνωθεν πρὸ α (ἔτους ?) [
[entices 0}: {εὖ “τ - - ἡ βέτρον. [το] πρὸς sho

6o [. «ἸπρίοἸσεδε .. τῆς [. . ylewpy( ) ἽἭρωνος nval ἀκολούθως τῇ
dv[@blev συνηθείᾳ. ἀφ᾽ ὧν διαγράφομίεν
εἰς μὲν τὸν τῶν ἱερευτικῶν λόγων [ προσδ(ιαγραφόμενα)
τούτων (δραχμὰς) pkg (τριώβολον), πρακτορικοῦ (Spaxpas) [ συμ-
βολ[κοῦ (δραχμὰς) ιβ, / (Spaxpal) ᾿4{{σμα]] . (τριώβολον). ἀλί

65 γερδίων (dpaxpas).,.... νων καὶ κατακ[ρ)μ(άτων}) (δραχμὰς) p - [
(δραχμὰς) κ, T[..... ΠΣ ΒΟ; πᾶ dea ματος Κρόν[ο]ν . [
eis, στνί::» .] ἀδηξσα ἐτ sao: Ἰων (δραχμὰς) ἔ, κωμασίας [ἱερεῦσι
ἴσοις ἁγνεύουϊσ]ι Kab’ ἡμέραν (πυροῦ) δ΄, παστρ[φόροις κα-
θ᾽ ἡμέρία]ν ἑκάστην (πυροῦ) η΄, τῆς ἡμέρας (πυροῦ) [δ΄ η΄,

298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 79

70 μηνὶ ΧΙοία]κ ἁγνίας Σαράπιδος ono). . [ , ayvias
Σοκνεβτύνεως τοῦ καὶ Κρόνου σπονδῖ.]. ε. [
κωμασίας Σοκνεβτύνεως ἡμερῶν Dd. [
[καὶὶ εἰς τροφὴν αὐτοῖς (πυροῦ) (dprdéBas) β, μισθοῦ αὐϊτοὶ]ῖς (πυροῦ)
(apraBas) [
(πυροῦ ?) δ΄, ὡς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ (ἀρτάβαι) 0, χ (dpaypai) ’Bi
5 Aproxpariov Μαρεψήϊμ)ιος καὶ Μαρσισοῦχ[ος ᾿Ονν)]ώ[φρεως καὶ Μαρεψῆμις
Μαρεψήμιος καὶ Μαρσισοῦχος
Πακήβκιος καὶ Ψενκῆβκις Πακήβκιος οἱ ε [πρεσβύτεροι ἱερεῖς ὀμνύομεν
Αὐτοκράτορα Καίσαρα Νέρουαν
Τραι(α)νὸν Σεβαστὸν ΤΊ ε]ἱρμανικὸν Δακικὸν ἐξ ὑγείίας καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας
ἐπιδεδωκέναι τὴν προκειμένην γραφὴν
καὶ μηθὲν διεψεῦσθαι. (ἔτους) ἑνδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερούα
Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ 4Δακικοῦ
Μεσορὴ ε. (2nd hand) ΜΜαρσισο(ῦγχος ’Ovvddpi(o)s συνομάϊμοκα τὸν
προκείμενον ὅρκον. (3rd hand) ....
80 συνομώνεκα τὸν προκίμεϊνον ὅρκον.

80. 1. συνομώμοκα.

‘To Apollonius, strategus of the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome, from
Pakebkis son of Phanesis and Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis and Pakebkis son of Onno-
phris, all three stolistae, and Harpocration son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of
Onnophris and Marepsemis son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis and
Psenkebkis son of Pakebkis, all five elders of the priests of the famous temple of Sokneb-
tunis also called Cronos, and of Isis, Sarapis, Harpocrates, and the associated gods, situated
at the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. Schedule of priests for the 11th
year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus; of the 50
persons who are hereditary priests and have been examined and are exempt, the list is as
follows.

‘ Stolistae of Cronos who have been examined and have paid for their office as stolistes
100 drachmae and for their priesthood 52 drachmae: Pakebkis son of Phanesis son of
Pakebkis, his mother being Thaubastis daughter of Marepsemis, who paid in the 3rd year
of Domitian 100 dr.; Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis son of Psoiphis, his mother being
Thaubastis daughter of Marsisuchus, who paid in the 3rd year of Domitian 100 dr. ;
Pakebkis son of Onnophris son of Marsisuchus, his mother being Tamarres daughter of
Sigeris, examined in the ταὶ year of Nero by Papiskos strategus and Didymus basilico-
grammateus, (who paid) roo dr.

‘Feather-bearer who has paidfor his office as feather-bearer 50 dr. and for his priest-
hood 52 dr.: Pakebkis son of Onnophris son of Pakebkis, his mother being Tamarres
daughter of Marsisuchus, who paid in the 2nd year of the deified Titus 50 dr.

80 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

‘(First tribe.) Pakebkis son of Phanesis son of Pakebkis, his mother being Thaubastis
daughter of Marepsemis, aged 75, examined in the 5th year in the time of Servianus
Severus, who has paid 52 dr. He is likewise stolistes, as is aforesaid. Among those who
were examined in the 5th year in the time of Lucius Tullius... and paid 52 dr.: Pakebkis
son of Onnophris son of Pakebkis, his mother being Tamarres daughter of Marsisuchus,
aged 74. He is likewise feather-bearer as is aforesaid... .

‘(Received) ... from the ... of Mouchis 60 dr.,.. . from the .. . of Kerkesucha-on-
desert 60 dr.,... from the fishermen of Mouchis... From contributions in corn... and
from the catoeci..., and from contributions ..., making 113 artabae of wheat, of which
the details according to villages are . . . from Kerkeosiris 3 art. of wheat,... from... of the
village of Ares 25 art. of barley, from...4 art. of wheat, from Berenicis Thesmophori
6 art. of wheat, from Bucolium ... from Souris 2 art. of wheat, ... from Eleusis 2 art. of
wheat, from Tebetnoi 2 art. of wheat, ... from Theogonis 8 art. of wheat, from Oxyrhyncha
6 art. of wheat, from Kerkesucha-on-desert 3 art. of wheat,... from Kerkesephis from
pious gifts to us .. . total of the aforesaid items 259 art. of wheat....

‘(ll. 61 sqq.) Out of this we pay...to the... of the priestly accounts (for the
epistates-tax?) ..., extra: payments on these 127 drachmae 3 obols, for the tax for
collection ., . dr., (extra payments on this. . .), for receipt-charge 12 dr. Total 1[. 00] dr.
3 obols ... for weavers .. dr., for ... and penalties 1[. .] dr. ... at the revel of ... to
the officiating priests } art. of wheat daily, to the pastophori...¥ art. of wheat daily,
making 8. art. of wheat daily ...in the month Choiak at the ceremonial of Serapis for
libations .. . , at the ceremonial of Soknebtunis also called Cronos for libations ... , at the
revel of Soknebtunis during 30 days (to the performers . . .) and for their maintenance 2 art.
of wheat, and for their wages . .. 4 art. of wheat, making for the year 9 artabae of wheat.
Total 2[...] drachmae...

‘We, Harpocration son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of Onnophris and
Marepsemis son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis and Psenkebkis son of
Pakebkis, all five elders of the priests, swear by the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus
Augustus Germanicus Dacicus that we have honestly and truthfully presented the foregoing
schedule and that we have made no false statement.’ Date and separate signatures of
Marsisuchus son of Onnophris and another of the elders.

1. For the omission of the division of Themistes in the title of the strategus cf.
324. 1, note.

3-6. Cf. 809. 1-7, where these five πρεσβύτεροι recur besides five others, and 295. 7,
from which it appears that Harpocration subsequently became a crodiorns. Five πρεσβύτεροι
ἱερεῖς also appear in B, G. U. 296, 387 and P. Brit. Mus. 353 as making the similar
returns for the Socnopaeus temple, but no στολισταί occur there among the governing body
of πρεσβύτεροι.

10, mapadoxipoly: ‘hereditary’; cf. 802. 28, 812. 5-6 ἱερεὺς ἀπολύσιμος ἀπὸ τῆς .|8
γενεᾶς, and a Vienna papyrus ap. Wessely, of. cz#. p. 64 ἐγ διαδοχῆς γονέων and ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ
man(mou [δε]ξάμενος. mapalSoxiu|p is very likely to be restored in B. G. U. 162.17. In]. 14
of that papyrus 1. ὁ χζειρ]ισμός for off. .kopos and for another correction (in 1. 16) see
294. 20, note.

11. ἐπικεκριμ[ἐϊνων ἀπολυσίμων : the exemption of a priest from λαογραφία was no doubt
subject to an ἐπίκρισις, just like that of a κάτοικος ; cf. 598.

13-4. Cf. 598, which mentions a payment ὑπὲρ στολ(ιστείας) Κρόνου. With the roo
drachmae found in ll. 14, 16, 18, and 20 cf. ll. ro—2 of the Akhmim papyrus (Wilcken,
Hermes, xxiii. p. 593) τιμὴν .. στολιστείας ἐν δραχμαῖς ἑκατόν. But since the payment

298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 81

of 52 dr. for tepareia is equivalent to the εἰσκριτικόν of a ἱερεύς, for which see 294. 20, note,
the payment for στολιστεία is probably not the original purchase price but the εἰσκριτικόν
paid by a stolistes who inherited his office.

16. ¢[mi]: cf. for this use B. G, U. 162. 17.

20. On the analogy of ll. 16, 18, and 23 διαγεγραφηκώς.... ἐπί would be expected in
place of [ἐπικε]κρι(μένος) ... ὑπό; the writer has inserted in connexion with the στολιστεία
the date of the ἐπίκρισις, which in the case of the other στολισταί is given later where their
names are repeated in the list of ordinary ἱερεῖς ; cf. ll. 15-6 with ll. 24-5, and note on 1. 24.

24. For the restoration a φυλ(ῆς) in the margin cf. 598 and B. G. U. 162. 18. At
this point begins a list of ἱερεῖς who had paid 52 drachmae for their office; the στολισταί
and πτεροφόρος already mentioned are again enumerated in their capacity of ἱερεῖς.

25. From the fact that Servianus Severus here and Lucius Tullius in 1. 27 have
Roman names it is probable that they were of higher rank than that of strategus (cf. 1. 20),
and they may well have been idiologi, who were specially concerned with priestly offices ;
cf. 294. From the absence of an emperor’s name the natural inference would be that
the current reign (Trajan’s) is meant by the ‘5th year’ in both cases. But since the
ἐπίκρισις took place shortly before the age of 14, and the priests mentioned in ll. 24 and 28
were aged respectively 75 and 74, the 5th year in both cases probably refers to the reign
of Claudius, i. e. 63 years before the date of 298.

30-3. It is‘not certain whether these money payments were really for the benefit
of the temple, i.e. in some cases probably dpyvpixai Aoyeia (cf. 1. 34, note), or were paid to
the priests in their capacity of tax-collectors for the government; cf. 8305. introd. On the
first hypothesis the payments by fishermen in 1. 33 may be compared with the income
derived by the temple of Socnopaeus ἀπὸ φόρου ἁλιευτικῶν πλοίων (Wessely, op. εἴ]. p. 72);
on the second view (which is less probable) the payments would refer to some tax on the
fishing industry.

34. σ)ιτικῆς λ[ογ]είας : cf. 554, Wilcken, Os¢. i. pp. 253 sqq., Otto, of. εἴ. i. pp. 359 544.
The Aoyeia was practically a compulsory tax for the benefit of the temples, levied by the
priests; cf. the voluntary contributions mentioned in Il. 45-6.

35. π[α]ρὰ δὲ κατοίκ(ων) : this probably refers to a special Aoye‘a upon κάτοικοι rather than
to land-tax upon κάτοικοι collected by the priests for the government.

39-44. These villages are all in the division of Polemon. Cf. the payments of wheat
mapa γεωργῶν κωμῶν [rev in Wessely’s R. 171 (op. εἴ]. p. 77).

40. Bovxodiov: this, if it is the name of a village and not of a district, is probably
identical with Βουκόλων κώμη, which seems to have been in the division of Polemon; cf.
App. ii. p. 374, and the Βουκόλια in the western Delta.

45. Cf. the payments κατ᾽ εὐσέβειαν from different villages to the Socnopaeus temple in
Wessely, op. εἴ. p. 73. It may however be doubted whether these payments were really
voluntary, for charges for εὐσεβείας occur in an unpublished taxing-list, P. Brit. Mus. 268.

48. Perhaps τῆς | κώμης ; cf. 62. 14.

52. ὑπόκειται ὃ[ ἐ] ἡμῖν : cf. 600. 2 and Wessely’s R. 8 (of. c##. p. 71), in which the account
of receipts begins in this way. Here the words introduce a new class of receipts, viz. those
derived from property.

53- προβ᾽άτων : cf. the πρόβατα ἱερά mentioned in 53. 7, and Otto, of. cz/. i. p. 282.

57- [αὐτ] "υργούντων : cf. 802. 29, αὐτουργούντων ἡμῶν σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις.

58. The reference to σύνταξις and ἔτι ἄνωθεν suggests a connexion with 302. 5 and 17;
cf. introd. On σύνταξις see Otto, op. εἴ. i. pp. 366 sqq.

59. πρὸς τίό refers to the standard, e.g. χαλκοῦν (cf. P. Amh. 43. 9-10) or ἐπὶ τοῦ δρόμου
(cf. 61. (ὁ) 385).

60. Ἥρωνος : a deity called Heron was worshipped at Magdola and perhaps Theadelphia

82 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

(cf. 865. introd.), and it is not unlikely that here too Heron is a god. For ἀκολούθως cf.
376. 18.

61. ἀφ᾽ ὧν διαγράφομϊεν: the formula for beginning the account of expenditure ;
cf. B. G. U. 337. 1 ἐξ ὧν τελοῦμεν.

62-4. In Wessely’s R. 8 (op. εἴ. p. 72) the money payments by the temple seem to be
classified under three heads, εἰς διοίκησιν, εἰς ἴδιον λόγον (cf. B. G. U. 337. 1, where 1. εἰς τὸ[ν
ἴδιον λόγον]) and εἰς τὸν τῆς νομαρχίας λόγον (cf. B. G. U. 337. 25). The payments referring
to sums collected by the priests from certain trades (cf. 805. introd.) fell under the first.
It is possible that λόγων here is a mistake for λόγον, in which case ἱερευτικῶν is neuter. If the
sums mentioned in ll. 62—4 and added up in 1. 64 (where the total exceeds tooo drachmae
but has been altered) refer to the various State taxes collected by the priests, the
details were summarized much more briefly than in B. G. U. 337 and Wessely’s R. 8. It
is however more likely that ll. 62-4 are concerned with a tax really levied upon the
priests, perhaps the ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων, for which 5500 dr. were paid by the priests of Socno--
paeus (cf. 806. introd.), while 1428 dr. besides extra payments were paid for it in the last
five months of a year by the priests of Soknebtunis (806). Probably the name of the tax
and the amount (about rooo drachmae) followed immediately after the word in 1. 62 to
which τόν refers, and the other items in ll. 63-4 are extra payments of various kinds. For
the restoration προσδ(ιαγραφόμενα) before τούτων cf. e.g. 296. 12 καὶ τὰ τούτων προσδιαγραφό-
μενα. That the 127 dr. 3 ob. refer to προσδιαγραφόμενα is also indicated by the amount of
the συμβολικόν, since a charge of 12 drachmae for issuing receipts implies a large principal
sum; cf. 295. 12, note. For πρακτορικόν as an extra charge cf. B. G. U. 471. 13 and 17,
where it is added to payments from the priests of Demeter and to a charge for γυψική, in
each case amounting to one half the original sum. Wilcken (Osv. i. p. 394) suggests that
it was levied for the salary of the mpdxropes ; Rostowzew (Archiv, iii. p. 205) with greater
probability explains it as a charge for late payment; cf. the mpaxropixai καὶ ἄλλαι δαπάναι
connected with execution for a debt in P. Oxy. 712.21. Between the charges for πρακτορικόν
and συμβολικόν in 1]. 63-4 should perhaps be inserted προσδιαγραφόμενα upon the πρακτορικόν,
which occur in B. G. U. 471. The charge for πρακτορι[κῶν ὃ μ]ερ[ισμ]ῶν in 888. 9 seems to
be different; cf. note ad loc.

65. γερδίων : cf. note on ll. 30-3 and 8065. introd.

κατακ[ρ[μ(άτων) : for payments on account of κατακρίματα, i.e. fines, cf. 868. 15, P. Fay.
66. 1, P. Amh, 114. 8, and Β. 6. U. 471. 9 ἀπὸ κριμάτων. Normally they were collected by
πράκτορες (cf. P. Amh. 114. introd.), and it is possible that here too the priests were acting
on behalf of the government (cf. 805. introd.); but it is more likely that the κατακρίματα were
fines incurred by priests.

66-7. These two lines probably give the expenditure in money for religious cere-
monies; cf. B. G. U. 1. 3-11, 149. 1-4, and Wessely, op. εἴ]. pp. 74-5.

...paros is perhaps στολίσματος ; cf. 598 and Wessely, /.c. The expenditure in kind
follows in ll. 68-74. ;

68. For ἁγνεύου[σΊι cf. Β. G. U. 149. 8 ταῖς κωμασίαις τῶν θεῶν τοῖς ἁγνεύουσι ἐκ περιτροπῆς
ἱερεῦσι: Θὼθ a ὑπὲρ ἁγνείας ἡμερῶν ζ ἐξ ἡμερησίων (ἀρταβῶν) ὃ, (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) xn, and Β. 6. U.
I. 17 εἰς ἐ[κἸπεψζε)ν κατ᾽ ἔτος τοῖς ἁγνεζύγουσι ἱερεῦσι. . . ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ἀνὰ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβην) α,
and the similar entries in Wessely’s R. 171 (op. εἴ. pp. 75-6). Two kinds of payments in
connexion with ἁγνεία have to be distinguished: (1) the daily collective payment to the
ἁγνεύοντες ἱερεῖς who officiated in turn (the precise character of their duties is uncertain).
This was.1 artaba in the case of the Socnopaeus temple and 3 (or 4) artaba at Tebtunis,
where the priests were no doubt fewer in number. (2) Special payments for ἁγνεία on
particular festivals, of which a full list referring to the Socnopaeus temple is preserved in
Wessely, 7. ¢., corresponding to ll. 7o—74 here; cf. Otto, of. εἴ. ii. pp. 28 sqq. ἴσοις, if

299, THE\RRIESTS: \OF SOKNEBTUNIS 83

right, may be ἐπὶ τοῖς] ἴσοις; τ cannot be read in place of ἐσ, but x is possible. The supposed
δ΄ might perhaps be ς΄ both here and in 1. 74, but no other fraction is suitable.

παστοϊφόροις : from 600, part of a γραφὴ παστοφόρων καὶ χειρισμοῦ (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 345),
arranged on the same plan as the γραφαὶ ἱερέων, it appears that the pastophori, who were of
inferior rank to the ἱερεῖς and separately organized (cf. Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 4-8 and ii. p. 152,
note 2), included among their annual receipts a μέτρημα οἵ 200 artabae of wheat, and it is
not impossible that this is the sum mentioned here, especially if πρὸς τὸ δόξαν in 600. 3
refers to a resolution of the priests fixing the scale of their salary. This seems to have
been 2 artaba per diem for those who were officiating (ἁγνεύουσι is probably to be restored
after παστο[ φόροις; cf. the preceding note, i.e. one half the rate assigned to the priests.

70. dyvias Σαράπιδος : cf. note on |. 68, and with this festival of Serapis in Choiak cf.
the Sapameia on Choiak 26 observed in the temple of Socnopaeus (Wessely, of. εἴ. p. 76).
oro in I], 70 and 71 no doubt refers to omoady in some form, but whether the word was
written out or abbreviated is uncertain: σπονδαῖς is possible in ]. 71. The amounts which
followed were no doubt jars of wine; cf. 600. 5 οἴνου omevdo pé|vou ἐν τῷ |iep@, and the
payments of wine on the occasion of various festivals in Wessely’s R. 171.

471. We have restored ayvias before SoxveBriveas on the analogy of 1. 70, since a σπονδή
is mentioned in both cases. With this reading the ἁγνεία Σοκνεβτύνεως was distinct from the
k@pacia Σοκνεβτύνεως which occurs in |. 72; other possible supplements are e.g. γενεθλίοις or
χρυσώσεως; cf. Β. G. U. 149. 11 and 15.

72. The letter following ἡμερῶν no doubt represents a number, indicating the duration
of the festival. Lines 73-4 should probably be connected with 1. 72, the payments referring
to hired performers.

74. The total of 2000 odd drachmae probably summarizes the whole expenditure of
the temple in money. The sum of the expenditure in kind presumably followed. In
Wessely’s R. 171 (0p. cz. p. 75) the total of expenditure exceeds 1 talent.

399. Notice or ΒΙΕΤΗ.

13:8 x 6 cm. About A.D. 50.

A declaration of the birth of a son, addressed to the comogrammateus
of Tebtunis by Psoiphis, a priest ; cf. B.G. U. 28.

Apelor Λυσιμάχου κωμο-
γραμματεῖ Τεβίτύνεως
παρὰ Ψύφιος τοῖῦ “4ρπο-
κρᾷ τοῦ Πακήϊβκιος μη-
5 τρὸς Θενμαρσ[ισούχου
τῆς Ψύφιος μηϊτρὸς Κελ-
λαύθιος τῶν ἀϊπὸ τῆς κώ-

μης πέμπτηϊς φυλῆς

84 ΤΕΒΙΟΝΙ5: PAPYRI

iepéos τῶν ἐν [τῇ κώμῃ

10 θεῶν Κρόνου [θεοῦ μεγίστ(ου) ?
καὶ Εἴσιδος καὶ Σαράπιδος
θεῶν μεγάλίων ἀπολυσί-
Holy ἀπὸ ἀνδρῶν πεντή-
κοντα. ἀπογρ[άφομαι

15 τὸν γεγονώτ[α μοι υἱὸν
Πακῆβκιν μ[ητρὸς Ta-(?)
ἀστείους, τῆς, | sae. 0, on
μητρὸς Ταάϊπεως τῶι
δεκάτωι ἔτει Τιβερίου

20 Κλαυδίου Kalicapos
Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ
Αὐτοκράτορος, καὶ ἀξιῶ
ταγῆναι τὸ [τοῦ προκει-
μένου poly υἱοῦ Πακήβ-

25 Klos ὄνομα [ἐν

3, 6. 1. Ψοίφιος. 9. ve Of ἱερεος corr. from a? |, ἱερέως. 15. 1]. γεγονότα.

‘To Arius son of Lysimachus, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Psoiphis son of
Harpocras son of Pakebkis, his mother being Thenmarsisuchus daughter of Psoiphis and
Kellauthis, inhabitants of the village, priest of the fifth tribe of the gods at the village,
Cronos, the most great god, and Isis and Serapis, the great gods, and one of the fifty
exempted persons. I register Pakebkis, the son born to me and Taasies daughter of...
and Taopis in the roth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator,
and request that the name of my aforesaid son Pakebkis be entered on the list. . .’

6. Κελ]λαύθιος : this name occurs in 104. 1.

7-9. The supplements at the ends of 1]. 7-8 and the reading tepeos are somewhat
doubtful. But ἱερέως or some corresponding title is essential, and the order of the words
may be explained as due to the natural wish to get ἱερέως next to rav . . . θεῶν.

10-1. (Οἵ. 802. 3, where Isis, Serapis, and Harpocrates are associated with Soknebtunis-
Cronos. Possibly ‘Aproxpdr(ov) should be supplied here in 1. 11, with καὶ Zapdmd(os) in
1, 10, but the inversion of the usual order of Isis and Serapis, and the seeming necessity for
abbreviation in two consecutive lines with no other certain instance of abbreviation in the
papyrus, are unsatisfactory. 599. 5 mentions a priestly office previously associated with
Serapis and afterwards transferred to Soknebtunis.

12-3. ἀπολυσί]μ[ο]ν ἀπὸ ἀνδρῶν πεντή]κοντα : cf. 298. 11, and note on 292. 6.

15-8. In contrast with B. G. U. 28, where the mother of the child whose birth was

300. Z7THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 85

registered is stated to have been a priestess, nothing is said here about the status of the
mother. Probably Pakebkis was intended for the priesthood (cf. note on 1. 25); but
whether the mother as well as the father of a future priest had to be of priestly rank is not
certain ; cf. Otto, of. εἴ]. i. pp. 218-220.

25. Something like ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀφηλίκων ἱερέων τάξει is to be supplied ; cf. B.G. U. 258. 9
ᾧ mpooyi(vovra) 6 (ἔτους) ἀπὸ ἀφηλίκων (sc. ἱερέων).

300. Notice ΟΕ DEATH.
21-6 X 9-3 cm. AD ΤΠ:

Announcement made to the comogrammateus of Tebtunis of the death
of Psoiphis, a priest; cf. 301 and P. Brit. Mus. 338. In P. Brit. Mus. 281
a similar announcement is made to the ἡγούμενοι ἱερέων ; cf. Otto, of. εἴ. ii. p. 158,

Μελα(νᾷ) κωμογρα(μματεῖ)ὴ TeBrivews
παρὰ Παώπις Ψοίφιος τοῦ
Παώπιος ἱερεὺς ἀπολύσιμος
τοῦ ἐν Τεβτύνι λογίμον ἱερ[οἹῦ.

5 ὁ πατήρ μου Ψοῖφις Παώπιος
μητ(ρὸς) Ἄσιος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς κώμης
ἱερεὺς ἀπολύσιμος τοῦ αὐτοῦ
ἱεροῦ ἐτελεύτησεν τῷ Τῦβι
μηνὶ told] ἐνοστοτος ιδ (ἔτους)

10 Avtwvivov Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου,
διὼ ἐπιδίδομι ὥπως περι-
εἐρεθῇ [τ]οῦτο τὸ ὄνομα τα-
γῆναι ἐν τῇ τῶν ὁμο[ίων
τάξι, καὶ [ὀϊμνοίω τὴν

15 Avrwvivov Καίσαρος τοῦ
κυρίου τύχην ἀληθῆ εἶ-
ναι τὰ πί[ρο]γεγραμμένα.

and hand Παῶπι[ς] Ψοίφις ἐπιδέδω-
κα.

20 Ist hand (ἔτους) 16 [ὐ)τοκρ[ἀτ]ορος
Καίσαρος [T\irov Αἰλί[ο]υ

86 TEBIUNIS: PAPYRI

‘Adpiavioji ᾿Αντωνίνου
Σεβαστοίῦ ΕἸὐσεβ[ο]ῦς Μεχὶρ te.
3rd hand Μελανᾶς κ[ω]μογρ(αμματεὺς) ἔσχον τούτου
25 [τ]ὸ ἴσον. (ἔτους) ι([δ] Avtoxpd[rlopos Καίσαρος
Τίτου Αἰλίου ‘A[d]pravod ᾿Αντωνίνου
Σεβαστοῦ Εἰ ὑσεβ]οῦς [ΜεἸχεὶρ te.
On the verso
ὑπόμ(νημα) τελευτ(ῆς) Ψύφις admis.

3. 1. ἱερέως ἀπολυσίμου. 9. 1. ἐνεστῶτος. 11. |. διὸ ἐπιδίδωμι ὅπως περιαιρεθῆ.
14. 1. ὀμνύω. 25. ἴσον Pap. 27. χεὶρ Over an erasure. 28. Ψ of ψυφις corr. from π.
]. Ψοίφιος.

‘To Melanas, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Paopis son of Psoiphis son of
Paopis, exempted priest of the famous temple at Tebtunis. My father Psoiphis son
of Paopis and Asis, of the said village, exempted priest of the said temple, died in the
month Tubi of the present 14th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord. Wherefore I present
this notice, that this name may be struck off and may be inscribed in the list of such
persons, and I swear by the Fortune of Antoninus Caesar the lord that the information
above given is true. I, Paopis son of Psoiphis, have presented the notice. The 14th year
of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, Mecheir rs.’
Signature of Melanas and title of the document.

12. [τ]οῦτο : or [τ]ούτοζυ) ἡ ταγῆναι is written as if ἀξιῶ (cf. 801. 15) had preceded.

801. Notice oF DEATH.
22:3 X 9:2 cm. A.D. 190.

A notification to the comogrammateus of Tebtunis that a young priest
of the village temple was dead. The notice was sent by the deceased’s two
guardians, one of whom was like himself a priest at Tebtunis, the other a
priest of Isis and Serapis at Sobthis in the Heracleopolite nome. The document
follows the accustomed formula; cf. 800.

“Ὥρῳ Kopoypa(uparel) Τεπτύνεως

[π]Ἰαρὰ Χαιρήμονος Π]ανομιέως ἱερέ-
ὡς "Ισ[ιδοὴς καὶ Σεράπιδος ἀπὸ κώ-
[μ]ης Σόβθεως τοῦ ᾿Ἡρακί[λ]εοπολίτου

301. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 87

5 [voluod καὶ Mdpwr(os) Πακήβκεως τοῦ
Ζω[σίμο]ν ἱερέως ἀπίο)λύσιμος
τοῦ ev κώϊμῃ Τεπτύνει λογείμου
[ἱερὶοῦ [ἀμφὶοτέρων ἐπιτρόπων
[- .] - [- «- Ἰῶνος Πακήβκεως

10 ὁμοίως [cjepéws τοῦ αὐτοῦ
λ[ογίμο]ν ἱεροῦ. ἐτελεύτησεν

o [6 wees]. me

[τ]ῷ [ἐνε]στῶτι μηνὶ Χοίακ τοῦ
[ἐνεστ]ῶτος λα (ἔτους) [4ὐ]ρηλίου
[Κο]μμίό]δί ον ᾿ἀντωνείνου Καίσαρος

15 τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ἀξιῶ ταγῆναι αὐ-
[τ]οῦ τὸ ὄν[ογμα ἐν τῇ τῶν τετε-
[λε]ϊυτηκότων τάξει ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν
[o]ufo]ioy. (2nd hand) Χα[ι]ρήμων ἐπιδέδωκα.

3rd hand [Μάρω]ν συνεπιδέδωκα.

20 4th hand ['Qpols κωμογρα(μματεὺς) ἔσχον τούτου

[τὸ ἴ]σον ἄχρι ἐξετάσεως.
Ist hand [(ἔτους) Aa Αὐρ]ηλίου Κομμίό]δοίυ

[Ἀντωνείνο]ν Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου

[ Χοίακ .).

2. ἵερείως Pap.; so in l. 6. 3. ἴσ[ιδοὶς Pap. 6. 1. ἀπολυσίμου. 13. Aa corr. (by
the fourth hand?) from κη.

‘To Horus, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Chaeremon son of Panomieus, priest
of Isis and Serapis, of the village of Sobthis in the Heracleopolite nome, and from Maron
son of Pakebkis son of Zosimus, exempted priest of the famous temple at the village of
Tebtunis, both guardians of ...ion son of Pakebkis, likewise priest of the said famous
temple. ...ion died in the present month Choiak of the present 31st year of Aurelius
Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, and I request that his name be placed on the list
of dead persons as in similar cases. (Signed) I, Chaeremon have presented the notice.
I, Maron, have presented it along with him. I, Horus, comogrammateus, have received
a copy of this for investigation. The 31st year of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar
the lord, Choiak.’ ‘

11-2. As the sentence was originally written, ἐτελεύτησεν was left without an expressed
subject, and it is natural to suppose that the interlinear insertion was intended to supply
this omission. The termination ων suits the name in |. 9, but the addition of a final ε
causes a difficulty. Possibly the « is a mere blunder due to the other datives in this line ;
the writer makes several other mistakes.

88 TEBITUNIS PAPYRI

802. PETITION TO THE PRAEFECT.
37°4 X 23:2 cm. A.D. 71-2.

A petition to a praefect, whose name is lost, from the priests of Soknebtunis
with regard to their right to cultivate 5004 arourae at Tebtunis. This land had
originally (i.e. in Ptolemaic times) belonged to the temple, but was converted
into Crown land by a praefect, apparently in the reign of Augustus, who however
allowed the priests to cultivate it as tenants of the State, a concession which is
represented as taking the place of the σύνταξις or annual subvention from the
government (ll. 5-7). All went well until the 4th year of Vespasian, the year
in which the papyrus was written, when some official, probably the como-
grammateus, desired to raise the rent of these 500% arourae by 200 artabae of
barley, threatening the priests with expulsion if they failed to comply with the
demand. Upon this the priests appealed to the praefect, who gave to the
official instructions to examine the facts of the priests’ case (ll. 7-15). The
official then made inquiries, and reported the discovery of evidence from an
ancient document preserved by the priests, showing that the cultivation had
long been in the priests’ hands and on what terms it had been made over to
them, which testimony was supported by that of the annual returns of temple
property (ll. 15-20). An interlinear note inserted at this point states that in
consequence of the praefect’s instructions two months’ grace was granted to the
priests in order to present their case. They further allege two fresh arguments
in their favour, the first (ll. 20-24) being a document, drawn up by them and
now to be found in the local State-archives, which substantiated their claims ;
the second (ll. 24-7) a report of a trial before the epistrategus some years
previously, in which a demand on the part of certain illegitimate persons con-
nected with the temple to share the cultivation with the legitimate priests had
been quashed by the magistrate. The papyrus closes (ll. 27-31) with a request
to the praefect to guarantee to the priests the permanent and undisturbed
enjoyment of their right to cultivate the land, with the implication that the
rent should not be raised. The document, which throws considerable light on
the treatment of the temples by the State in the first century, is written in
a large and handsome semi-uncial hand. The beginnings of lines are lost, but
from ll. 3, 4, τό, and 19, where the restorations are fairly certain, the length of
the portion lost can be determined as varying from 13 to 37 letters in different
places, and the general construction and sense are clear throughout.

802. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 89

7 «

[ 27 letters τῷ] κυρίῳ ἡγεμόνι
[παρὰ 13 letters στολιστοῦ ἢ Κρόνου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἱερέων
παραδοχίμων ὄν-
[των τοῦ Σοκνεβτύνεως τοῦ καὶ Κρόνου xaji Ισιδος καὶ Σ᾿ αράπιδος κα]ὶ
Ἁρποχράτου καὶ τῶν
[συννάων θεῶν ἱεροῦ λογίμου τοῦ ὄντος ἐν κώμῃ) Τεβτύνι τῆς ΠΙολ)]έμωνος
μερίδος
5. [τοῦ ᾿ἀρσινοίτου νομοῦ. τυγχάνομεν pepioblévres ἐκ τοῦ δημοσίου ἀντὶ
συντάξεως
[περὶ τὴν αὐτὴν κώμην TeBrivw......] σιτικὰς ἀρούρας φδ΄ τὸ πρό-
τερον τῶν προκι-
[μένων θεῶν ἀναληφθίσας δὲ ἐπὶ Πετρωνίου)] τοῦ ἡγεμονεύσαντος εἰς
βασιλικὴν γῆν καὶ
[ἔκτοτε 23 letters πρ]ώτως δὲ τῷ ἐνεστῶτι ὃ (ἔτει) Οὐεσπασιανοῦ
[........6 κωμογραμματεὺς ἠξίωσε)ν διὰ ἀναφορίου προσθεῖναι εἰς τὸ
εἰσιὸν ε (ἔτος)
ro [ Iz letters ἐξ ὑπερβολίου τοῖς προκιμέν])ο[ι)ς ἐδάφεσι ἡμῶν κριθῆς
ἀρτάβας διακοσίας,
[ἢ το letters ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐνετύχομέν σοι περὶ] τούτων, σοῦ τε τοῦ κυρίου
γράψαντος αὐτῶι
[ὅτι εἰ ὁ Πετρώνιος ἡμῖν τὰς ἀρούρας ἀντὶ σ)]υντάξεως ἐμέρισεν καὶ ἔκτοτε
μέχρι τοῦ
[νῦν χρόνου ἐκτελοῦμεν τὰς καθηκούσας ἐν τοῖ]ς ἱεροῖς τῶν θεῶν λειτουρ-
γίας, ἄδικόν
[ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ἀπαιτεῖσθαι 12 letters ἐξ ὑἸπερβολίον κριθῆς ἀρτάβας
διακοσίας 7 ἀφαιρε-
15 [θῆναι 12 letters τοῦ δὲ κωμογραμματέ]ως ἀντιφωνήσαντός σοι εὑρηκέναι
μὲν ἔκ
[τινων βιβλίων σ)]ωζομένωϊν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ) δι ἡμῶν τῶν ἱερέων ἀναγ[ρ]αφο-
μένας τὰς ἀρούρας διὰ σπόρου
[γραφῆς τοῦ... (ἔτους) καὶ ἢ] νενεμῆσθ[αι)] ταύτας [κατὰ] διαδοχὴν τῶν γονέων
καὶ γεωργεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν Πετρωνίου
[χρόνων ἐπὶ... ot]s ἐκφορίοις [τἸοσούτων ἐτῶν ἱερέων ἡμῶν ὄντων νομῆι
διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ

90 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[δημοσίου σύνταϊξιν ἡμᾶς [λ]αμβάνειν, ἄλλως δὲ καὶ δ ὧν καταχωρίῤομεν
λόγων καθ᾽ ἔτος
σοῦ δὲ τῷ κυρίῳ
20 [τῷ στρατηγῷ ὑπὸ τ]ῶν ἱερέων γεωργεῖσθαι τὰ ἐδάφη ταῦτα. ἔτι δὲ καὶ
γράψαντος αὐτῷ δίμηνον ἡμῖν συνεχώρησε ὅπως ἐνένκωμεν
ἐν ᾧ κατεχωρίσαμεν ἐπὶ τῶν
[τόπων 13 letters ]ρησί. . . . ἱ]ερευϊτἠκῷ λόγῳ πρὸς διάκρισιν ἐδηλώσαμεν
τὴν τῶν προ-
[κειμένων ἐδαφῶν γεωργίαν ἡμῖν ἀναγράφ)]εσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν προγεγραμμένων
χρόνων, ὃς λόγος
[σώζεται ἐν τοῖς 25 letters 1]. πρ[οκατ]ακεχωρισμένοις εἰς τὰ καθήκοντα λο-
[γιστήρια βιβλίοις, τῷ δὲ. (ἔτει) ἀξιωσάν]των τινῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ νόθων
γεωργῆσαι τὰς ἀρού-
25 [pas ἐπὶ 23 letters ] γενομέν[ο]ν ἐπιστρατήγου τῶν Ἑπτὰ νομῶν καὶ
[Apowotrov 20 letters ] μα (ἔτους) ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖν τοῖς νομίμοις ἱερεῦσι
ἐτήρησεν
[τὰς ἀρούρας 14 letters ἀκολο]ύθως οἷς ἔχομεν ὑπομνηματισμοῖς. διὸ
ἀξιοῦμέν σε
[βεβαιῶσαι ἡμῖν τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀντὶ συντάξεως ἡμεῖν ἐκ διαδοχῆς γονέων
τετηρημένην
[ 18 letters ἐκ πολλοῦ χρόνου αὐτουργούντων ἡμῶν σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ
τέκνοις
30 [ὅπως δυνώμεθα 17 letters ηναι ἐκτελοῦντες τὰς τῶν θεῶν λειτουργίας
καὶ ὑπηρεσίας
[ὥστε μηδένα τό letters τῶ]ν ἑερατικῶν ἐδαφῶν ἀντιποιεῖσθαι, ἵν’ ὦμεν
εὐεργετημένοι.
διευτύχει.

20. I. τοῦ κυρίου.

‘To..., the lord praefect, from... and the rest of the hereditary priests of the
famous temple of Soknebtunis also called Cronos, Isis, Serapis, Harpocrates and the
associated gods, situated at the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of
the Arsinoite nome. We have had assigned to us from the State instead of a subvention
500% arourae of corn land at the said village of Tebtunis, which previously belonged to the
aforesaid gods, but was reduced to Crown land by Petronius a former praefect, and (ever
since leased by us at a rent...?). For the first time in the present 4th year of Vespasian
... the comogrammateus desired in a report that for the coming 5th year a charge of
200 artabae of barley in addition should be imposed upon our aforesaid land (or we should

302. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS QI

be deprived of it) ; whereupon (we petitioned you) on the subject, and you, our lord, wrote
to him that if Petronius had assigned the land to us instead of a subvention, and that
ever since up to the present time we had been performing the due services of the gods
in the temples, it was unjust to demand from us an increase of 200 artabae of barley
with the alternative of being deprived of the land. The comogrammateus answered you
saying that he had discovered firstly from certain documents preserved at the temple that
the land was registered in the name of us the priests in a list of crops of the .. year, and
had been possessed by us by inheritance from our ancestors and cultivated since the time
of Petronius at the (fixed?) rents, the possession of it by us the priests for so many years
being due to the circumstance that we received no subvention from the State, and
secondly that according to the yearly reports which we make to the strategus this land was
cultivated by the priests, (When you, our lord, wrote to him, he allowed us two months in
which to present our case.) Further in the priestly list which we entered at the village
for examination we showed that the cultivation of the aforesaid land was registered in our
names since the above-mentioned period, which list is preserved among the documents that
have been previously entered at the proper offices; and in the . . year, when certain
bastards from the temple asked for leave to cultivate the land before. .., late epistrategus
of the Heptanomis and Arsinoite nome, ... he reserved the land for us, the legitimate
priests, according to the report of the trial in our possession. We entreat you therefore to
guarantee to us this Jand which has been reserved to us instead of a subvention by
inheritance from our ancestors, and at which we have long worked with our wives and
children, thus enabling us to... perform the services and ceremonies, so that no one can
claim the priestly land, and that we may obtain relief. Farewell.’

2. στολιστοῦ ΚρόΪνου : the v is very doubtful ; x, A, » or x could be read. But cf. 298. 13,
where the στολισταὶ Κρόνου are mentioned first in the γραφὴ ἱερέων of a.p. 107-8 and seem
to have been at that time the chief priests at Tebtunis, and 294. introd. For παραδοχίμων
cf. 298. το, note.

3-4. For the restoration cf. 298. 7.

5. ἀντὶ συντάξεως : this land leased to the priests in place of the customary money
subvention is probably, as Otto remarks, an example of γῆ ἐν συντάξει; cf. 508 and Otto,
op. cit. i. p. 368. It is however not clear whether the γῆ ἐν συντάξει of Rev. Laws xliii. 12
was subject to a rent to the State, such as was paid by the priests of Tebtunis (cf. 1. 8, note),
though perhaps on specially easy terms (cf. 1.18, note). In Rev. Laws /.c. the holders
of γῆ ἐν συντάξει are coupled with the ἀτελεῖς, but there are no indications in 802 that the
priests escaped taxation upon the land in question.

6. If mpoxdpévoy refers to something previously mentioned, θεῶν is a necessary
supplement; the meaning is that the land was formerly ἱερὰ yj. The phrase ἀναλαμβάνειν
εἰς βασιλικὴν γῆν does not, so far as we know, occur elewhere, but may well be a more
precise expression for the common phrase avad, εἰς τὸ βασιλικόν ; Or ἀναληφθίσας may
be given the meaning ‘assigned’ as in 61. (4) 207 ἐνταῦθα ἀνειλήφαμεν, or else another
word such as μεταγραφίσας or μετενεχθίσας may be substituted. For Πετρωνίου cf. 1. 17.
Probably Gaius Petronius, praefect in B.c. 26-5 and 24--2, is meant.

8. For ἔκτοτε cf. ]. 12. In the lacuna it was no doubt implied that the priests had
cultivated the land undisturbed, with which state of things πρώτως «.r.A. is contrasted.
But the restoration is uncertain, because a more or less precise statement of the terms
which Petronius gave to the priests would be expected. The Jand was, we think, leased
to them ; cf. 1. 18, where ἐκφόρια paid to the State by the priests are mentioned, |. 9, where
προσθεῖναι is most naturally referred to an addition to the rent, and 311, a contract for the
sub-lease of part of this land, which mentions in 1. 22 the δημόσια, i.e. rent to the State.

92 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

It seems to have formed a kind of special class called βασιλικὴ ἱερευτικὴ γῆ (390. 12) or
δημοσία ἱερευτική (811. 15), i.e. Crown land of which the cultivation on a hereditary tenure
belonged to the priests, and which stands midway between the ἱερὰ yj, of which the
ownership was vested in the priests, and the βασιλικὴ γῆ, which would be cultivated by
priests, if at all, on the same terms as ordinary State tenants. To this new class we
should now refer the land of Petesuchus in 98. 55-61 and 66-71, and the βασιλικὴ
Μεστασύτμιος in 94. 34-5 and 106. 9-10, and all of this is to be distinguished from the
regular ἱερὰ γῆ at Kerkeosiris, the rent of which, as is shown by 98. 62-5, was however
collected by the State in the same way as that of βασιλικὴ γῆ and the βασιλικὴ Μεστασύτμιος ;
cf. 98. introd., and Otto, of. cz#. ii. pp. 81 sqq. That in addition to the 5004 arourae
leased from the State by the priests of Tebtunis and cultivated for the most part by
themselves (cf. 1. 29 and 809), though not exclusively (cf. 811), the temple owned some
ἱερὰ γῆ of its own is indicated by 868. 3 (cf. 346.5, note, and 866. 8), unless indeed
ἱερὰ γῆ there really means δημοσία ἱερευτικὴ γῆ.

9. Cf. 1. 15, where ὡς is the termination of the title or name of the official in question,
probably kopoypappare las.

11. At the beginning of the line was probably a clause corresponding to |. 14
ἢ ἀφαιρεθῆναι, and perhaps τούτων is to be connected with this ; but it is much more likely
that the priests would have petitioned the praefect to take action than that he should have
written on his own initiative.

15. κωμογραμματέϊως : cf. 1. 9, note.

18. Perhaps fnroi|s. It is probable that the rents were lower than usual, since the
arrangement made by Petronius is represented as a kind of concession to the priests
in place of a subvention, and the official who caused all the difficulty clearly thought the
rents too low; cf. 1.5, note. But the construction of ll. 16-8 is not clear.

19. The λόγοι in question are the γραφαὶ ἱερέων ; cf. 298. 1-11, from which we have
restored τῷ στρατηγῷ in |. 20.

20. The interlinear addition seems to refer to the letter of the praefect mentioned
ἀν 1. τα, not to a second letter from him. Possibly it was continued above the earlier part
of ]. 21.

21. The nature of the ἱερευτικὸς λόγος is rather obscure, but it seems to have been
a fresh document, distinct from those mentioned in ]. 16.

24. νόθων : cf. P. Petrie III. 59. (4) 6, where a special class of νόθοι connected with the
temples occurs among the ἱερὰ ἔθνη side by side with the ἱερεῖς and icpoypappareis in the
third century B.c., all three classes being exempt from a tax which Smyly with much
probability regards as the poll-tax (the existence of an ἐπικεφάλαιον, i.e. poll-tax, in the early
Ptolemaic period is now proved by an unpublished Tebtunis papyrus) ; cf. 292. 6, note.
The existence of the νόθοι may well be connected with the ἱερόδουλοι and ἀφροδίσια at the
temples; cf. 6.29, note. Legitimate ancestry is a point much insisted on as a qualification
for the priesthood ; cf. 291.

25. With this reference to the Heptanomis, the creation of which is now definitely
pushed back to a date before the 4th year of Vespasian, cf. P. Oxy. 709. introd. In
spite of the doubts cast by Wilcken in Archiv, iii. p. 312, we still think that that papyrus
is prior to the edict of Tiberius Alexander in a.p. 68. There is unfortunately nothing to
show whether the interval between the trial before the epistrategus and the writing of this
petition was long or short. What the mention of the 41st year (or 41 years) in 1. 26
refers to is quite obscure, especially as it is not clear whether ὡς depends on ἐδηλώσαμεν in
]. 21 or on something lost in the lacuna at the beginning of 1. 26. If a reign is meant, it
must be that of Augustus, and the creation of the Heptanomis can hardly have taken
place so early. For a curious grouping together of 11 nomes see 569.

3083. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 93

808. APPLICATION FOR A SUMMONS.

1455 X 9:2 cm. A.D. 176-80.

A petition to the strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon from
six priests of Tebtunis, requesting that Cronion son of Sabinus should be
summoned to appear against them at the assize of the praefect Pactumeius
Magnus; cf. P. Oxy. 484, &c. The date of the papyrus is thus fixed between
the years A.D. 176 and 180, during which period Magnus held office.

Θέωνι τῷ καὶ Skv[....... στρα(τηγῷ)

‘Apoi(votrov) Θεμίστου kali Πολ(έμωνος) μερίδ(ων)
παρὰ Κρονίωνος Πακήβκζεως καὶ Μάρωνος
Κρονίωνος καὶ Μάρωνος Μίάρωνος καὶ Πα-

5 νήσεως Μαρσισούχ[ου] καὶ Πανίήσεως ᾽Ον-
νώφρεως καὶ Πανήσεως [.....««.οὖ
τῶν ς δ αὑτῶν ἱερέων ἀπολυσίμων
ἱεροῦ λογίμου τοῦ ὄντος ἐν κώμῃ
Τεπτύνει τῆς ΠολέμωνοΪΞ5] μερίδος.

10 ἔχοντες πρὸς Κρονίωνα Σ᾿ αβείνου
περὶ ὧν εἰς ἡμᾶς διεπράξατο ἀτοπη-
μάτων ἃ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ῥητοῦ δηλώσω-
μεν ἀξιοῦμεν δ ἑνὸς τῶν περὶ σὲ
ὑπηρετῶν παραγγεῖλαι] αὐτῷ ὅπως

158 παρατύχῃ εἰς τὸν ἐπ’ ἀγαθῶι γινόμε-
νον διαλογισμὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ λαμπροτά-
του ἡγεμώνος Πακτουμ[ηἸΐου Μάγνου.
Κρονίων Πακήβκεως ἐπιδέδω[κα.

and hand Μάρων Κρονίωνος συνεπίιδέ-

20 δίωκα. Μάρι!ων Μάρωνος συϊνεπιδέ-
[δωκα. ΠῚανῆσις Μαρσισ[ούχου
[συνεπιδέδωκα. Παν[ῆσις
[Οννώφρεως culver dédaxa.

7. tepeov Pap. 8. tepov Pap. 12. 1, δηλώσομεν. 14. ὕπηρετων Pap. 16. ὕπο
Pap. 17. 1. ἡγεμόνος, πακτουμίη ἴου Pap.

94 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

‘To Theon also called ..., strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of
the Arsinoite nome, from Cronion son of Pakebkis and Maron son of Cronion and Maron
son of Maron and Panesis son of Marsisuchus and Panesis son of Onnophris and
Panesis son of . . ., all six independent and exempted priests of the famous temple at
Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. Having an account against Cronion son of Sabinus
concerning the outrages which he committed against us, which we will disclose at the
specified time, we beg you to give him notice through one of your attendants to appear
at the assize to be auspiciously held by his excellency the praefect Pactumeius Magnus.
I, Cronion son of Pakebkis, have presented the petition.’ Signatures of the other
petitioners.

ἡ. 8¢ αὑτῶν : the meaning of this phrase, which seems only to occur here in connexion
with the priests, is obscure.

804. CoMPLAINT OF AN ASSAULT.

‘

12X 10-5 cm. A.D. 16η--8.

A complaint addressed by Pakebkis, a priest of Tebtunis, to Longinus the
decadarch, concerning an assault upon himself and his brother, in which one
Satornilus was the ringleader. The papyrus is carelessly written and is full
of erasures and smudges.

Aoyyivea Sexaddpyn ᾿Αρσινωίτου

παρὰ Πακήβκις ᾿Οννώφρεως ἀπὸ

4 “A « 4

κώμης Τεπτύνεως ἱερέως

3 7 A > a te 4

ἀπολυσίμου τοῦ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ Aoyipou
5 ἱεροῦ. τῇ A τοῦ ᾿Επὶφ μηνὸς ὀψίας

τῆς ὥρας γενομένης ἐπῆλθέ τις

Σατορνῖλος {ris} σὺν ἑτέροις πλείσ-

τοις οὐκ οἶτα ὅπως pr]. |\Séva λόγον

ἀητίαν συ(ζν)ῆψαν ἐπὶ τοσ ὑσὶ) οὗτον ὥσ-
10 τε μετὰ ξύλων ἰσπηδῆσαι καὶ τὸν

ἀδελφόν μου ᾿Οννῶφρις συλ(λγαβόν-

τες τραυματιαιων ἐποίησαν

ὡς ἐκ τούτου τῷ ζῆν κινδυνεύ-

ειν. ὅθεν, κύριε, εὐλαβῶς ἔχων τὸν
15 περὶ τοῦ θανάζθανα)του αὐτοῦ κιν-

305. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 95

᾽ Ν ᾽ ~ iA
τυνων ἐπειτιμι καὶ ἀξιῶ καιλεύ-
> ~ | i. 2 ‘ Ἀ Ν
σεται ἀχθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σὲ πρὸς
τὸ {τοὶ ἀκόλουθον γείνεσθαι
καὶ τυχεῖν με τῆς δεούσης
᾽ 7
20 ἐγδικίας.
>
ἔτους ἡ Avtwvivoy καὶ Οὐήρου
τῶν κυρίων Σ᾿ εβαστῶν ᾿Αρμενι-
ακῶν Μητικῶν Παρτικῶν

Μεγίστων.

1. Second ὃ of δεκαδαρχη corr. from τ. αρσινωΐτου Pap. 3. iepews Pap. 5. tepov
Pap. 8. 1. οἶδα. ὦ οἵ ones corr. from o(?). 9. |. ἀηδίαν. 10. ἴσπηδησαι Pap.
11. 1. ’Ovwvadpr. 12. 1. τραυματιαῖον. 15. 1. κίνδυνον. 16. 1. ἐπιδίδωμι... . κελεῦσαι.
17. 1. ὥστε. 23. 1. Μηδικῶν Παρθικῶν.

“ΤῸ Longinus, decurion of the Arsinoite nome, from Pakebkis son of Onnophris
from the village of Tebtunis, exempted priest of the famous temple in the village. On the
30th of the month Epeiph, when the hour was late, one Satornilus, with a great many
others, I know not why, having no complaint against us, picked a quarrel, going so far as to
rush in with staves, and seizing my brother Onnophris they wounded him, so that his life
is endangered in consequence. Wherefore, sir, being careful for the danger to his life,
I submit this statement and beg you to order him (the perpetrator) to be brought before
you so that he may take the consequences, and that I may obtain the requisite satisfaction.
The 8th year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti Armeniaci Medici Parthici
Maximi.’

1. The insertion of the name of the nome after δεκαδάρχῃ is unusual. The decurions
had similar powers to those of the centurions in dealing with criminal offences.

305. ReEcEIPT FOR Tax ON WEAVING.

10-7 X 15-6 cm. A.D. 135—7-

A series of receipts covering three years for δημόσια paid by a γερδιοραβδιστής,
i.e. the tax on his trade. The sums paid in each year amount to 13 drachmae,
which is much less than the amounts in the similar receipts for payments of
δημόσια by γέρδιοι 602-4. The difference is probably to be explained on the
hypothesis that the γερδιοραβδιστής, who was employed in one of the stages of
cloth-weaving to beat the webs (cf. Otto, of. cit. i. p. 303, and, for the form,
ἐριοραβδιστής in Wessely, Studien, iv. p. 70), occupied a comparatively unim-
portant position compared with that of the γέρδιος, or weaver. In 602-4,

96 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

38 drachmae 2 obols is the regular amount of the δημόσια for a year; cf. P. Fay.
48, where 38 drachmae are paid in a year for γερδ(ιακόν), and P. Oxy. 288-9,
where the rate of the γερδιακόν is generally 36 dr., but one instance of
392 dr. occurs. Not infrequently the χειρωνάξιον on the γέρδιοι is coupled
with the impost called κοπῆς τριχός, e.g. in P. Amh. 119, where 300 dr. are paid
by the priests of Socnopaeus to ἐπιτηρηταὶ kom. τριχ. καὶ χειρ., P. Brit. Mus. 478
(cf. 287. 4, note), where 100 dr. are paid by a priest to μισθωταὶ κοπ. καὶ xeup.
P. Fay. 58 and 59, where payments of 6 dr. 55 ob. and 13 dr. [1Σ ob. for χειρω-
νάξιον are made to ἐγλήμπτορες kom. τριχ. καὶ χειρ. (the insertion of καί before
τριχός in P. Fay. 58. 7 is justly regarded by Otto, of. cz¢. i. p. 302 as an error),
B. G. U. 617, where 38 dr. are paid to μισθωταί, and P. Grenf. II. 60 (cf. Wilcken,
Archiv, iii. p. 123), where 20 dr. followed by other payments which are lost are
paid to éyAnpmropes. Otto (ὦ. 4) regards κοπῆς τριχός as a tax upon the profits
of the weaving industry, and as distinct from the χειρωγνάξιον or licence for
exercising the trade, but this explanation is not probable. In the first place,
there is no parallel for two taxes connected with the same trade, but calculated
in different ways, being farmed by the same set of persons, nor is there any
independent reason for thinking that the weaving industry was subject to a tax
on profits as well as a licence. Secondly there is no instance of the two taxes
being paid together by the same persons: in P. Brit. Mus. 478, P. Fay. 58 and
59 the payments are ὑπὲρ xetpwvakiov, and in B. G. U. 617 the total, 38 dr., clearly
indicates that here too the χειρωνάξιον, not the κοπῆς τριχός, is in question ;
P. Amh. 119, where the payment is ἀφ᾽ οὗ ὀφείλ(ουσιν) ἀποτάκτου, is indecisive,
but in P. Grenf. II. 60 the payments are ὑπὲρ τελέσματος, i.e. for one tax, not two.
It is far more likely that the κοπῆς τριχός was itself a tax on trade, but levied on
the γερδιοραβδισταί, who, as 805 shows, paid less for χειρωνάξιον than ordinary
γέρδιοι. Otto’s explanation of κόπτειν (/.c.) as ‘beating with rods’ combines
excellently with this view, which perfectly explains the circumstance that the
κοπῆς τριχὸς and χειρωνάξιον were farmed by the same set of persons and that the
payments refer to one or other of the two imposts, not to both. 3065 is therefore
to be regarded as the first example of a receipt for κοπῆς τριχός paid by a γερδιο-
ραβδιστής, the other examples all referring to the χειρωνάξιον upon γέρδιοι.

In the Tebtunis examples the tax upon the weaving trade, whether levied
upon γέρδιοι or γερδιοραβδισταί, is collected by ἐπιτηρηταὶ ἱερατικῶν ὠνῶν of Tebtunis
and the neighbouring villages, a title which has not been found previously. The
occurrence of these officials as collectors is no doubt to be connected with the
mention of a payment (ὑπὲρ) yepdiwy in the account of temple expenditure (298.
65). At Socnopaei Nesus, where the κοπῆς τριχός and χειρωνάξιον were collected
by ordinary tax-farmers (P. Brit. Mus. 478), or their ἐπιτηρηταί (P. Amh. 119),

805. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 97

there is no mention of any payments for γέρδιοι in the temple accounts ; but
the analogy of the Socnopaeus temple budgets, in which the payments by the
priests for the taxes on certain trades (B. G. U. 337. 18-23, Wessely, Kar. und
Sokn. Nes. p. 73) are, so far as can be judged, exactly balanced by corresponding
payments to the priests (Wessely, of. cz¢. p. 71, Wilcken, Osz. i. pp. 616-7), renders
it probable that a payment παρὰ γερδίων occurred in the lost part of the receipts
of the Soknebtunis temple ; and the ἱερατικαὶ ὠναί are no doubt to be brought
into connexion with P. Brit. Mus. 286, in which the priests of Socnopaeus lease
the γναφική of Socnopaei Nesus and Nilopolis, one of the trade-taxes found in
their temple accounts, to four yvageis. Apart however from the question of the
meaning of γναφική in that papyrus (cf. 287. introd.), there is an uncertainty
whether the leasing of it by the priests to others implies that the trade was
specially connected with the temple (so Otto, of. czt. i. pp. 305-9), or merely that
the priests were acting as collectors for the State (Wilcken, 7. ¢c., and Archiv,
i. p. 156). The Tebtunis papyri indicate that the tax on γέρδιοι for which the
priests were responsible was farmed out, and that payments were made by the
γέρδιοι to the ἐπιτηρηταί who controlled the vy, but the precise position of
the priests in relation to the government and the tax-payers remains obscure.
The ἱερατικαὶ ὠναΐ could be explained by the hypothesis that the priests had
bought the right of collecting the γερδιακόν, and were in the position of the
ἐγλήμπτορες οἵ P. Amh. 119. But in the light of P. Brit. Mus. 286 it is perhaps
safer to suppose that the ὠνή refers to the selling of the collection of this tax by
the priests to other persons, though there is not the slightest indication that the
persons who bought it were the tax-payers themselves, as is supposed by Wilcken
and Otto in the case of the γναφική at Socnopaei Nesus, nor, apart from the
mention of a payment for γέρδιοι in the temple accounts and the ἱερατικαὶ ὠναί in
305, is there any reason for thinking that the payers of the χειρωνάξιον γερδίων at
Tebtunis were working on behalf of the temple. It may also be noted that the
absence of the χειρωνάξιον γερδίων from the Socnopaei Nesus temple budget, coupled
with the mention of it in the Soknebtunis budget and the fact that the priests
at Socnopaei Nesus, as is known from P. Amh. 119, paid that tax, is very hard
to reconcile with Otto’s explanation of the receipts from trades in Wessely’s R. 8
(op. cit. p. 71), for if they really refer to trades in the service of the temple, the
γέρδιοι certainly ought to have been included. On Wilcken’s view that those
trades were not connected with the temple beyond the fact that the taxes on
them were collected through the agency of the priests, there is no difficulty, for
the χειρωνάξιον yepdiwv at Socnopaei Nesus was not collected by the priests, and
at Tebtunis, where there is reason to suppose that it was, the tax appears in the
temple budget.

98 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

The existence of another tax connected with γέρδιοι would have to be
admitted if Wilcken (Archzv, iii. p. 120) is right in reading διδρ(άχμου) γερδίων in
P. Grenf. I. 50. 5-6, but the first letter of the second word is, as he admits,
much more like A than y, and we do not accept γερδίων there or his suggestion
καὶ (μέτοχοι) for κλί ) in 1. 4.

“Erovs x Αὐτοκράτορος K[alicapos Τραιανοῦ

Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Αθὺρ κς. διέγρ(αψε) δι(ὰ)

Σαβείνου rod) καὶ Νίννου καὶ μετόχ(ων) ἐπιτη(ρητῶν) ἱερα(τικῶν)

ὠνῶ(ν) Τεπτ(ύνεως) κ[α]ὲ το(νῚ συνκυρο(υσῶν) κωμῶν Λυσᾶς Μυσθαρίο(νος)

5 Tov) Δυσᾶ γερδιοραβ(διστὴς) ὑπί(ὲρ) δημ(οσίων) τοῦ διεληλ(υθότος) ιθ
(ἔτους) (δραχμὰς) δεκα-
τρῖς, Z (dpaxpal) [t}y, σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον).
and hand κα ἔτους ᾿Α[θ]ὺρ κη, ὁ αὐτὸς ὑπί(ὲρ) τοῦ διελ(ηλυθότος) εἰκοστοῦ
(ἔτους) ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς) δεκατρῖς,
/ (δραχμαὴ [γ, σ(υμβολικὰ) [(τριώβολον),]
᾿Επεὶφ te, ὁ αὐτὸς Λυσᾶς ὑπί(ὲρ) τοῦ αὐτοῦ κα (ἔτους) ἐπὶ λ(όγου) ἀργίυρίου)
(δραχμὰς) τέσσαρες, “΄ (δραχμαὴ ὃ.
10 kB (ἔτους) pnv(ds) Ἁδριανοῦ ¢, ἄλλας ὑπί(ὲρ) τοῦ διελ(ηλυθότος) κα (ἔτους)
dpy(upiov) (δραχμὰς) ἐννέα, “΄ (δραχμαὴ 0.
4. 1. τῶ(ν) . . . Μυσθαρίω(νο:).

‘The zoth year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus Athur 26.
Lysas son of Mystharion son of Lysas, weaver, has paid through Sabinus also called
Ninnus and the associate superintendents of tax-contracts concerning the priests at Tebtunis
and the surrounding villages, for the public dues of the past roth year, thirteen drachmae,

total 13 dr., and for the receipt-charges 3 obols, There follow similar payments in the
21st and 22nd years.

3806. RECEIPTS FOR POLL-TAX AND EPISTATES-TAX.
20. X I4+1 cm. A.D. 162-3.

Two receipts issued by the collectors of money taxes at Tebtunis, the
first for 22 drachmae 4 obols for poll-tax, the second for a series of payments
in six successive months for the tax called ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων, amounting in all to
1428 drachmae in one year and 272 in the next, besides extras. Some of the
entries were made at different times, but by the same hand.

306. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 99

That the payer of the poll-tax was a priest is probable both from his name,
Pakebkis son of Harpocration (cf. e. g. 298. 1), and the following mention of the
ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων : he was therefore not one of the 50 ἀπολύσιμοι ; cf. 292. 6, note.
The amount paid, 22 drachmae 4 obols, is unusual. 20 drachmae is by far the
commonest sum found for this impost in the Faydm (cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 1701
and 617-87), though instances occur of 40 drachmae (P. Brit. Mus, 261. i. 14;
cf. 688), 16 dr. (868. introd.), 8 drachmae (854. introd.), and perhaps 24 dr. (848. 6
and 11). Nomention is made here of the προσδιαγραφόμενα, which were regularly
10 obols upon 20 drachmae, and it is possible (though not likely) that they
are included in the 22 dr. 4 ob.

The ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων, a tax paid by priests, was explained by Wilcken
(Ost. i. p. 366) as an impost for the salary of the epistates of the temple, in place
of which view we have suggested (Part I. p. 40) that it was a payment for the
privilege of having an epistates. Otto (of. cit. i. pp. 238-9, ii. pp. 47-8) agrees
in the main with us, but thinks the tax was paid by the priests for the privilege
of choosing their own epistates. The amount of the tax was large, 5500 drachmae
being annually paid for it by the temple of Socnopaeus (B. G. U. 337. 2 corrected
by Otto, of. cit. i. p. 314; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 347, where in 1. 15 1. ἐπ᾿ Ἰστ(ατικοῦ)
ἱερέων (δραχμὰς) [π]εντακι[σχιλί]ας πεντακοσίας). Whether the 1428 drachmae paid
during the 3rd year in 806 represent the whole annual sum due is uncertain ;
cf. 298. 62-4, where the ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων is perhaps referred to in the budget
of the temple expenditure.

1 [Ἔτους y ‘Avrevivoly [καὶ Οὐήρου τῶν κυρίων Σεβαστῶν Pap(podd:)

2 [ἀριθ(μήσεως) Φαμ(ενώθ). διέγρα(ψε)) ΠΙρείσκ(ῳ) καὶ μετόχί(οις) πράκί(τορσι)
ἀργ(υρικῶν) Πακῆβκις Ἅρπο-

3 ἱκρατίωνος τοῦ . . .|wvos λαογρα(φίας) δευτέρου (ἔτους) Τεβτ(ύνεως) (δραχμὰς)
εἴκοσι δύο (τετρώβολον),

4[ 7 (δραχμαὴ KB (τετρώβολον). ]

5 [“Erous τρίτο]υ [Αὐτοκράτο]ρος K[ai|capos Μάρκου [ΑἸὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωϊνίνο)υ
Σεβαστοῦ καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος

6 [Καίσαρος Λουκίου Αὐρη)λίου Οὐήρου Σεβαστοῦ ἀριθ(μήσεως) Φαρμοῦθ(ι).
διέγρ(αψε) Πίρεί)σκ(ῳ) καὶ μετόχί(οις) πράκίτορσι) ἀργ(υρικῶν)

1 To the corrections of the text of this papyrus made by Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 141 add 4-5, Πτολεμαίο(υ)

το(ῦ) Μ.... () μη(τρὸς) Θαισ(οῦτος). 5. and 7. Mon(pews) after (ἔτους) in both cases. 8. (δραχμὰς)
εἴκοσι, / (δραχμαὶ) κ, προσ(διαγραφόμενα) χ(αλκοῦ) δέκα.

100 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

7[ 14 letters Jews ἐπιστατικοῦ ἱερέων τρίτου ἔτους Τεβτ(ύνεως) (δραχμὰς)
τριακοσίας

8 [τεσσαράκοντ]α, / (δραχμαὴ τμ, προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) (δραχμὰς) Kn (πεντώ-
βολονῚὴ (ἡμιωβέλιον), σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον), κί αὶ] ἀριθίμήσεως) Παχὼν
(δραχμὰς) τριακοσίας [τ]εσσαρά-

9 κοντα, 2, (δραχμαὴ τμ, πὴ]ρο(σδιαγραφόμενα) (Spaxpas) κη (πεντώβολον)
(ἡμιωβέλιον), σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον), καὶ ἀριθ(μήσεως) Παῦνι (δραχμὰς)
τριακοσίας [τ]εσσαράκοντα,

10 [ 7% δραχμαὶ τμ, προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) (δραχμὰς) κη] (πεντώβολον) (ἡμιω-
βέλιον), σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον), καὶ [ἀ]ριθ(μήσεως) ᾿Επεὶφ (δραχμὰς)
ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα τρῖς, “, (dpaxpal) pry,

11 [καὶ ἀριθί(μήσεως) Μεσ)ορὴ (δραχμὰς) διακοσίας ἑβδομήκοντ[ α] (πέντε,) 7
(δραχμαὴ coe, πρίο(σδιαγραφόμενα)) (δραχμὰς) Kd (τριώβολον 3), σί(υμ-
βολικὰ) (τριώβολον). ὃ (ἔτους) Θὼθ

12 [ὁ αὐτὸς (δραχμὰς) δι]ακοσίας ἑβδομήκοντα δύο, ,΄ (δραχμαὴ oof,
προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) δραχμὰς κγ (ὀβολόν), σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον).

1-8. ‘The 3rd year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, Pharmouthi, for
the account of Phamenoth. Paid to Priscus and the associate collectors of money taxes by
Pakebkis son of Harpocration son of ...on for poll-tax of the 2nd year at Tebtunis
22 drachmae 4 obols, total 22 dr. 4 ob.

The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and the
Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, for the account of Pharmouthi. Paid to
Priscus and the associate collectors of money taxes by ...son of ... for the charge for the
epistates of priests for the 3rd year at Tebtunis three hundred and forty drachmae, total

340 dr., with 28 dr. 5% ob. for extra charges and 3 ob. for the receipt.’ There follow
records of similar payments for the accounts of the five succeeding months.

307. RECEIPT FOR TAX ON SACRIFICIAL CALVES.
10-2 x 8-I cm.. A.D. 208.

A tax upon a calf offered in sacrifice (τέλος μόσχου θυομένου) has occurred
in several published papyri, B. G. U. 383, 463, 718, P. Brit. Mus. 4721, and P. Fay.

1 In 1. 3 of this papyrus we do not agree with Wilcken’s reading (Archz2, iii. p. 235) bmepe (= ὑπέρ)
for Kenyon’s réAos. What Wilcken considers to be the tail of the p:is part of the ¢ of Φαρμοῦθι in the line
below, and the last letter of the word is very like s and cannot bet, though « might now be explained from
307 as representing δεκάτη. Kenyon’s reading τέλος both suits the letters and is confirmed by the numerous
parallels.

807. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 101

244, and is explained by Wilcken (Osz. i. pp. 384-5) as an impost paid by the
officiating priest upon the profits of the sacrifice ; cf. Otto (of. cit. ii. pp. 173-4),
who accepts Wilcken’s explanation. 807, 605-6, which were found at the same
time and follow the same formula, and 607 also mention a tax connected with
calves and paid by priests, but this seems to be something different. In the first
place the tax is described as a δεκάτη μόσχων, which impost is known from
P. Hibeh 115. 1 to have existed in the third century B.c. Secondly, though the
payment is to the nomarch as in P. Fay. 244 and B.G. U. 463, it is made
not by a single individual, as in the case of the τέλος μόσχου θυομένου, but in two
cases certainly, and probably in all four, by the priests of Tebtunis collectively.
Thirdly, while the τέλος μόσχου θυομένου is clearly paid for a single sacrifice, and
in the solitary case where the amount is stated (B.G. U. 463. 10) the sum is
apparently 24 drachmae, the amount of the δεκάτη μόσχων is in each case
20 drachmae, which in 607 are stated to be ‘for the receipts of the second year
on account,’ [ὑπὲρ ληζμμάτων) B (ἔτους) ἐπὶ A(dyov); cf. 572 δεκάτης μόσχων ὑπὲρ
διετίας. These differences are in our opinion too great to allow the identification
of the two taxes, especially as Wilcken’s view that the τέλος μόσχου θυομένου
was paid by priests is now hardly tenable. The evidence on which he relies, the
supposed connexion of ὑπό in B. G. U. 383 with θυομένω[»] rather than with
διεγράφη, and the name Πακῦσις Πακύσεως τοῦ ᾿Εριέως in B. G. U. 463, is very
slight, and is outweighed by the fact that in P. Fay. 244 the tax-payer is a
Roman, Gaius Papirius Maximus, who can hardly have been a priest at Socnopaei
Nesus. We prefer to interpret the τέλος μόσχου θυομένου as an impost upon the
person who offered the sacrifice, and the δεκάτη μόσχων as a tax levied upon
the priests of τς of the profits obtained by them from calves offered for sacrifice
at the temple. The Ptolemaic impost called ἱερείου, which Wilcken connects
with the τέλος μόσχου θυομένου, is to be explained differently, being really
a branch of the police-tax ; cf. P. Petrie III. p. 281.
The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus.

"Ἔτους is Aovkiov Σ᾽ επτιμίου
Σεουήρον Εὐσεβοῦς Περτίνακος
καὶ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνείνου
Εὐσεβ[οῦς] Σεβαστῶϊν] καὶ Πουπλ[ί)ου
5 Σεπτιμίου Γέτα Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ
Τῦβι λ. διεγρ(άφησαν) ᾿Απίωνι νομάρχ(ῃ) ᾿ἀρσι(νοίτου)
διὰ Σ᾿ φύριδο(ς) το(Ὁ) καὶ Θέωνος βοηθοῦ

102 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

δεκάτης μόσχων δ(ι)δὰ ἱερέων κώμ(ης)
Τεπτύνεως (Spaxpai) εἴκοσι, 7 (Spaxpai) κ.

4. Second m of πουπλ[εΐου corr. 8. iepewv Pap.

‘The 16th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus Pius Augusti and Publius Septimius Geta Caesar Augustus, Tubi 30. Paid to
Apion, nomarch of the Arsinoite nome, through Sphuris also called Theon, assistant, for
the tenth upon calves by the priests of the village of Tebtunis, twenty drachmae, total
20 dr.’

808. RECEIPT FOR PRICE OF PAPYRUS.

6-3 x 8-5 cm. A.D. 174.

A receipt for the price, the amount of which is not stated, of 20000 stems
of the papyrus plant, paid to the lessees of the " δρυμοί and desert shore’ of the
division of Polemon. This document, which for the first time shows the revenue
derived from the papyrus plant, and 389 throw much light on the nature of
δρυμοί and the administration of the income from them; cf. note on ]. 4.

The papyrus was probably required for the manufacture of writing-material,
an industry in which it would be natural for the priests to take part. The
revenue derived from this manufacture was called the χαρτηρά, which in Ptolemaic
times was farmed out to τελῶναι (140, P. Petrie III. 115; cf. B.G. U. 277. ii. 11
and Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 552), and the industry was very likely controlled
or even monopolized by the government, in which case the priests may have
occupied the same kind of privileged position as they held in relation to the
ἐλαϊκή and ὀθονιηρά monopolies (cf. Rev. Laws I-liand cvi-vii).

Ἔτους we Αὐρηλίου ‘Avrwvivov
Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Αθὺρ ty.
διέγρα(ψεν)ὴ ᾿Δμμωνίῳ καὶ Θέωνι
μισθωτα[ϊ)ς δρυμῶν καὶ ἐρήμου

5. αἰγιαλοῦ Πολέμωνος μερίδος
Πετεσοῦχος Πετεσούχου ἱερεὺς
Τεπτύνεως τιμὴν βίβλου
μυριάδων δύο ἐν ᾿Ιβίωνι
‘Apyaiov εἰς Τεπτῦνιν ἄρας

10 διὰ Ηρακλείδιου) ἀδελφοῦ ᾿Αμμωνίου.

809. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 103

‘The 15th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 132. Petesuchus son of
Petesuchus, priest of Tebtunis, has paid to Ammonius and Theon, lessees of marshes and
desert shore in the division of Polemon, the price of 20000 papyrus stalks at Ibion Argaei,
which he has had transported to Tebtunis by Heraclides, the brother of Ammonius.’

4. δρυμῶν : the term δρυμός is not uncommon in papyri, and one of the numerous
villages in the Fayfim called Ptolemais was distinguished as rod. Δρυμοῦ; but the word
has not yet been satisfactorily explained. From the ἰχθυηρὰ δρυμῶν (859. 5; cf. 329. 8,
B. G. U. 485. 8 and P. Fay. 42 (a) verso 2) it appears that they contained fish, and from
the present passage that they yielded papyrus, in the light of which fact it is now clear
that λυχνίτιδος τρυείτιδος in B. G. U. 485. 10 (regarded by the indexer of B. G. U. II and by
Wessely as a place-name), which is coupled with the ἰχθυηρὰ δρυμῶν of the same two
villages as those occurring in 859 (cf. 859. 5, note), means the revenue from a kind of
mullein which produced lampwicks (cf. Plin. #. 4. xxv. 74) and grew in the δρυμοί.
Combining this information, δρυμοί must be marshes deep enough, at the time of the
inundation at any rate, to contain fish, but shallow enough at other times to yield reed.
and other marsh plants. Perhaps the νομαὶ θεριναί which occur in P. Fay. 42 (a) verso 6 in
conjunction with the ἰχθυηρὰ δρυμῶν represent the condition of the δρυμοί in the early
summer before the inundation, when they might well have been dry enough in parts to be
used for grazing. That the δρυμοί belonged to the State like the desert and large lakes
admits of no doubt; cf. 859. 15, where φόρος and ἀπαιτήσιμον occur in connexion with the
ixéunpa δρυμῶν. The revenues from the fishing rights and the sale of papyrus, &c., were
leased by the government to μισθωταί, as appears from 808. 4; cf. B. G. U. 485. 6-7 ὧν
εἰσὶν αἱ οὖσαι ἀπὸ τελῶν παρὰ μισθωταῖς ὄντων" ἰχθυηρᾶς δρυμῶν, and 329, which shows that
one of the two μισθωταί of the τέλος ἰχθυηρᾶς δρυμῶν οἵ Tebetnu and Kerkesis in a.p. 139
had promised to pay 1 talent 1100 drachmae. The fishermen paid the τέλος ἰχθυηρᾶς to
official ἐπιτηρηταί of the om, 359 being an example of such a payment (cf. the heading in
P. Fay. 42 (4) verso I καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ ἐπιτηρηταῖς᾽ ἰχθυηρᾶς δρυμῶν), while in 808 the payment
for papyrus is made to the μισθωταί. The ἰχθυηρὰ δρυμῶν is to be distinguished from the
other revenues derived from the fishing industry, e.g. on Lake Moeris, for which see
347. 23, note.

ἐρήμου αἰγιαλοῦ : this refers particularly to the shore of the lake at the bottom of the
Gharaq basin near Magdola, into which the ὀρεινὴ δεῶρνξ (398. 11), the ancient representative
of the Bahr Gharaq, emptied itself.

809. RESIGNATION OF A LEASE OF TEMPLE LAND.
22:1 Χ 5:7 cm. A.D. 116-7.

An application to ten ‘elders’ and the rest of the priests of Soknebtunis
from one of their own body who wished to be released from the obligation
to cultivate some land no doubt forming part of the 500% arourae assigned to
the priests in place of a σύνταξις (cf. 802. 8, note). This land had been leased
to the applicant’s father and was now farmed by himself; but being unable

104 FEBTONISIPAPYRI

to continue the cultivation he requests that the lease should be cancelled and
a fresh tenant found. At the end of the petition is the signature of the elders
granting the request. Cf. 810.

[Δρποχρατίωνι Μαρεψή]μιος καὶ Μαρεψήμί(ει)
[Πακήβκιος καὶ Μα)]ρ[εψήϊμ]ι “ΜαρίεἸνκέμι[οὴς

[Καὶ A Ἰσιος καὶ Ψοίφι Παώπιος
[καὶ Ψενκήβκι ΠἸακήβκιος καὶ Μαρσισούχ(ῳ)
BOR ἴθι stoners καὶ ᾿ΟἸννώφρι Πακήβκιος

Ν

αν ξδηβ ᾿ΟννώἸφρεως καὶ Μαρσισούχῳ
[Πανετβηούιος τ]οῖς δέκα πρεσβυτέροις
[ἱερεῦσι ἀπὸ τ]οῦ ὄντος ἐν κώμηι
[Τεβτύνι ἱεροῦ] θεοῦ μεγάλου Κρόνου
10 [καὶ τῶν συννά)ων θεῶν καὶ τοῖς λοιπ(οῖς) ἱερεῦσ(ι)
[παρὰ ᾿Οννώφρ!εως τοῦ Πανήσιος τοῦ
Peet he ahr DY μητρὸς Ταώπεως ἱερέως
[τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἱεροῦ βούλομαι ἑκουσίως
[καὶ αὐθαιρέτως] ἐγβεβηκέναι τῆς ἀπὸ
15 [τοῦ ἐνεστῶτο)ς εἰκοστοῦ ἔτους
[Νερούα Τραιανο]ῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
[γεωργείας τῶ]ν ἀναγραφομένων
[eis τὸν πατέρα] μου Πανῆσιν περὶ
[τὴν κώμην σι]τικῶν ἐδ αἸἰφῶν διὰ τὸ
20 [μὴ δύνασθαι με]τασχέσθαι τῆς γεωργείας,
[ἐὰν ὑμεῖς οἱ π]ρογεγραμμένοι ἀντεχό-
[μενοι καὶ ἑτέροι)ς μεταμισθοῦντες
[θελήσητε ἀπ)ολῦσαί μαι. (2nd hand?) Ἁρποχρίατ]ΐίων
[Μαρεψήμιος καὶ Μα]ρεψῆμις Μαρενκαίμιος καὶ
Bes Se εν ΣΙΝ σιος Kali Vloligis Παώπεως καὶ ᾿Οννῶ-
[φρις Πακήβκιος κ]αὶ Μαρσισοῦχος Πανετβηούις
[καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ προγε)γρα(μμένοι) ἱερῖς παρειλήφαμεν τὸ
[βιβλίδιον καὶ ἀπεϊλύσαμεν τὸν ᾿Οννῶφριν
[τῆς γεωργίας αὐτοῦ) ὡς πρόκιται. Ἁρποχρατίων
30 [Μαρεψήμιος ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτ]ῶν μὴ ἰδότων γράμματα.
8314 hand [ 15 letters 1. (4th hand) Ψενκῆβκις Πακήβκιος

310. ZHEVPRIESTS ΘΕ VSOKNEBTUNIS 105

5th: hand. πα Way ] (6th hand) Μαρεψῆμις Πακήβκιος
[ ]

2. 1. Μαρεγκαίμιος. 253... pe. 25. ὦ Of ovve|dpis above the line.

‘To Harpocration son of Marepsemis and Marepsemis son of Pakebkis and
Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis and ... son of ...sis and Psoiphis son of Paopis
and Psenkebkis son of Pakebkis and Marsisuchus son of .. .and Onnophris son of Pakebkis
and... son of Onnophris and Marsisuchus son of Panetbeouis, all ten elders of the priests
of the temple of the great god Cronos and the associate gods at the village of Tebtunis,
and to the rest of the priests, from Onnophris son of Panesis son of ..., his mother being
Taopis, priest of the said temple. I wish voluntarily and of my own free will to give up
from the (present?) zoth year of Nerva Trajanus Caesar the lord the cultivation of the
corn lands at the village registered in the name of my father Panesis, as I am unable to
take part in the cultivation, if you the aforesaid will consent to release me by resuming the
land and leasing it to others. (Signed) We, Harpocration son of Marepsemis and
Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis and ... son of ...sis and Psoiphis son of Paopis
and Onnophris son of . .. and Marsisuchus son of Panetbeouis and the rest of the priests
aforesaid, have received the application and have released Onnophris from the cultivation as
above written. 1, Harpocration son of Marepsemis, wrote for them as they were illiterate.’
The signatures of the remaining four elders follow.

5. Probably either [Πακήβκιος or [᾿Οννώφρεως ; cf. 298. 4-5.

4. δέκα πρεσβυτέροις : this is the largest board of πρεσβύτεροι ἱερεῖς so far recorded ;
elsewhere the numbers range from two to six ; cf. Otto, of. εἴ. i. p. 49.

15. ἐνεστῶτοΪς : OF εἰσιόντος,

810. SuRRENDER OF A LEASE.
II-6X 10cm. A.D. 186.

A very illiterate agreement whereby a woman, probably a priestess,
apparently makes over to the corporation of priests the remainder of her lease
of 1% arourae of ἱερευτικὴ γῆ, on which see 302. 8, note. Cf. 309.

Θαυβάστιΐο)ς Μάρωνος τίο]ῦ Mdpwvos
δ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ἀνδρ[ὸὴς Μαρσισούχου Μάρω-
νος τοῦ Κρονίωνος ὁμολοκῶ ἐκχωρῆσε
τῷ πλήθι τῶν ἱερέων ὥσα ἔχω ἔτη
«

δ τῆς μιᾶς ἡμίσους ἀρούρης ἱερευτικῆς
Συκύτονος λεκομένας, γίτονος νό-

106 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

tov Κρονίωνος Πακήβκεως γῆ

Bop(p)& βασιλικὴ γῆ ἀπηλιότου

διορυνκος δι ἧς ποτίσεται λιβὸς
10 ἁλονίας Ἁλμηρᾶς λεκομένης.

(ἔτους) ἕκτου καὶ εἰκ[οἰστοῦ Μάρκου

Αὐρη[ἰλ)ίου Κομμόδου ᾿Αντωνείνον

Καίσαρος [τ]οῦ κυρίοϊυ] Μεσορὴ x.

4. 1. ὁμολογῶ ἐκχωρῆσαι. 4. 1. ὅσα. 6. Second v of συκυτονος corr. 1. λεγομένης
γείτονες. 8-9. 1. ἀπηλιώτου διῶρυξ... ποτίζεται. B οἵ λιβος corr. 10. 1. ἁλωνία ᾿Αλμυρὰ
λεγομένη. 12, Second μ of κομμοδου corr. from ο.

‘I, Thaubastis daughter of Maron son of Maron, through me her husband Marsisuchus
son of Maron son of Cronion, acknowledge that I have surrendered to the corporation
of priests for my term of years the 14 arourae of temple land called Sukuton’s, of which the
adjacent areas are, on the south the land of Cronion son of Pakebkis, on the north Crown
land, on the east a canal by which it is irrigated, on the west the so-called Salt threshing-
floor. The 26th year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord,
Mesore 20.’

811. Lease or TEMPLE LAnp.
20-5 X 10-7 Cm. AD. 154.

A contract for the renewal for nineteen years of a lease of 2 arourae of
δημοσία ἱερευτικὴ γῆ (cf. 802. 8, note), no doubt belonging to the 500} arourae
mentioned in 302, from a priest to a woman called Taorseus. No rent is to
be paid to the lessor, but the lessee undertakes to pay the δημόσια (i.e. the
rent to the government ; cf. 365. introd.) and other dues, and the lessor receives
a present in consideration of the renewal, called a διάπεισμα, a novel condition,
which corresponds to the fine paid on the renewal of a modern beneficial lease.
Cf. 378, a contract for the sub-lease of Crown land which has practically the
same formula. The parallelism is interesting as showing that the relation to the
State of a priest cultivating or sub-letting the land at Tebtunis assigned to
the priests did not differ from that of a βασιλικὸς γεωργός.

6 2nd hand av&{ )
Ist hand τους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος

ws

Καίσαρος Tpata{vo}s Ἁδριανοῦ Σ᾿ εβαστίοῦ

911. THE\PRIESTS OF ‘SOKNEBTUNIS 107

μηνὸς Καισαρίου ἐπαγ[ομ]ένων ὃ ἐν Θε-

5 ογωνίδι τῆς Πολέμων[ο)]ς μερίδος τοῦ
᾿Αρσινοείτου νομοῦ. ἐμ[ίσθ]ωσεν ᾿Οννῶ-
φρις Πακήβκιος ἱερεῖ! ὺ)ὴς τοῦ ἐν Τεπτύ-
νει ἱεροῦ θεο(ῦ) Κρόνου ὡς ἐτῶν ἑξήκον-
Ta οὐλὴι καρπῷ ἀριστερῷ [Τ]αορσεῦτι Κρο-

10 νίωνος ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκωντα ὀκτὼ ἀσήμῳ
μετὰ κ[υ]ρίου τοῦ συνγενοῦς Κολλού-
θου [τοὴ]ῦῦ IT alagews ὡς ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα οὐ-
λὴ γόνατει δεξιῷ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναγρα-
φομένων εἰς τὸν ᾿Οννῶφρις περὶ Τε-

15 πτῦνιν δημωσίων ἱερευτικῶν ἐδα-
φῶν τὰς ἐν μιᾷίν) σφ(ρ)αγεῖδι ἀρούρας
δύω ἢ (ὅ)σαι ἐὰν ὦσι ἐν τῷ λεγωμένῳ
Νεωφύτῳ γύῳ. ἡ μίσθωσις ἥδη εἰς
ἄλλα ἔτη δεκαέννεα μετὰ τὸν χρόνο(ν)

20 ὧν {a} προϊπεποϊίηται 6 ᾿Οννῶφρις εἰς τὴν
Ταορσεῦϊν ἑτέρων μισθώσεων ἃς καὶ με-
viv κυρί[α]ς ἀντὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ τούτων δη-
μοσίων πάντων καὶ προσμετρου-
μένων καὶ φολέτρων ἐπισπο(υ)δασμοῦ

25 ὧν μετρήσει ἡ Ταορσεῦς καθ᾽ ἔτος εἰς τὸ
δημόσιον, κ[αὶ] βεβαιώσιν τὸν ᾿Οννῶ-
φριν πάσει βεβαιώσει διὰ τὸ ἐκπε-
[πεῖσθαι... ᾳ. τὸν ᾿ΟΕννῶφριν ὑπὸ τῆς
[Ταορσέϊως ᾧ [εἴληφεν διαί σ᾿ πεί(ζσγ)ματει. ὑπο-

30 [γραφ]εὺς Πακῆβι(κις) 6 olds τοῦ πατρὸς βραδέ(ως) γρά(φοντοϑ).

grd hand [ ] ᾿Οννῶφρις Πακαβις pep-
[ΠἸσθίωκα τὰ]ς δύο ἀρούρ-
[as εἰς ἀ]λ[λα] ἔτη δεκαέν-
[νεα. (4th hand) ᾿ΟἸ]Ἰννῶφίρ)]ις [ΠἸακήβ[κι]ος μεμίσ-

35 [θωκα] τῇ Ταορσεοῦτίι τὰ)ς δύο ἀρού-

[ρας «i]s ἄλλα ἔϊτη δεκ]αένναια
[μετ]ὰ τοὺς χρόνους τίῶ)ν τρι-

108 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[Gv μι]σθώσεως ἀντὶ τῶν δη-
[μοσί]ων καὶ ἐκπεπύηϊσμαι ὡς

40 [πρόκ]ιτα. Πακῆβκίις ἔγραψα
[τοῦ πατρ)ός μου βραδέωϊς γράφοντος.

5th hand [Ταορσεῦ]ς Κρονίωνος μετὰ κυρίου [τοῦ συγγενοῦς

[Κολλούθου] τοῦ [ΠἸαώπεως .. ε«.[ 15 letters
[ΤΠ ]εἰξεῖθ |). πΠ εῶν ποτ" - ἀν

45 6th hand ἐν]τέτακ(ται) διὰ τοῦ [ἐὶν Θεογί(ονίδι) γρα(φείου).

On the verso parts of 3 lines.

4. 1. Θεογονίδι. 8. ἵερου Pap. 10. |. τριάκοντα. 14. 1. ᾽οννῶφριν. 15.
1. δημοσίων. 16. Second a of apovpas corr. from ὦ. 17. 1. λεγομένῳ. 18. 1. Νεοφύτῳ
ee ἥδε: 20. ἡ of την corr. from o. 24. 1. φορέτρων. 27. 1. πάσῃ. 30. |. vids.
31. 1. Πακήβκιος. 36. 1. δεκαέννεα. 38. 1. μισθώσεων. 39. |. ἐκπέπεισμαι.

‘The 18th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, the 4th inter-
calary day of the month Caesarius, at Theogonis in the division of Polemon of the
Arsinoite nome. Onnophris son of Pakebkis, priest of the temple of the god Cronos
at Tebtunis, aged about 60, having a scar on his left wrist, has leased to Taorseus daughter
of Cronion, aged about 38, with no distinguishing mark, with her guardian who is her
kinsman, Colluthus son of Paopis, aged about 60, having a scar on his right knee, out of
the public temple land registered under the name of Onnophris at Tebtunis, the two
arourae, or whatever be the number, in one lot in the so-called Newly-planted field.
This lease is for 19 years more after the period of the other leases previously granted
to Taorseus by Onnophris, which shall remain valid, in return for all the public dues and
extra payments and transport charges for the expedition of corn, which Taorseus shall pay
to the State annually, and Onnophris shall guarantee her with every guarantee because
Onnophris has been persuaded by Taorseus by the consideration which he has received.
The signatory is Pakebkis the son, since his father writes slowly. I, Onnophris son of
Pakebkis, have leased the 2 arourae for 19 years more. I, Onnophris son of Pakebkis,
have leased to Taorseus the 2 arourae for 19 years more after the periods of the three
leases in return for the payment of the public dues and have been persuaded as aforesaid.
I, Pakebkis, signed the lease since my father writes slowly.’ Signature of the lessee, and
docket of the registry office at Theogonis.

18. yuo. Or γύαι were areas similar to the περιχώματα ; cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 235, and
Crénert, Class. Rev. 1903, p. 194. For the form γύος cf. P. Leipzig 106. 16 τὸν γύον.

20. The superfluous a before προ[πεπο]ίηται (cf. 373. 7) is due to the scribe having
intended to write πρότερον (which is often abbreviated a) πεποίηται, Or ameroinra for
προπεποίηται.

24. The term ἐπισπουδασμός occurs in P, Grenf. II. 23. 18 in the sense of the
expedition of wheat (τοῖς ἐπὶ τῶν συνπλεόντων Παμφίλωι τῶι παρ᾽ ἡμ[ῶν] προκεχειρισμένωι ἐπὶ τὸν
ἐπισπουδασμὸν τοῦ πυροῦ πλοίων δύο), and the word can now be recognized in P. Amh. go. 18,
where read τῶν ὑπὲρ τῶν (ἀρουρῶν) κατ᾽ éro(s) popér(pwv) ἐπισπ(ουδασμοῦ). Cf. also 877. 28,
where the φόρετρα ἐπισπουδασμοῦ, the official charges for transport of the dues to the

312. THE PRIESTS: OF) SOKWEBTUNIS 109

government, are contrasted with the παραγωγὴ τῶν ἐκφορίων, the delivery of the rent to
the lessor.

24-9. Cf. 873. 15-6, where the διάπεισμα is a sum of money. The word also occurs
in P. Oxy. 133. 14 σίτου pumapod ἐκτὸς διαπίσματος, and 157. 2 and 6 σφραγίσαι τὸ διάπισμα
(where Wilcken, Archzv, i. p. 130, has wished to alter our reading to διάνισμα, but wrongly).
In the first case the statement that the corn was unsifted and unaccompanied by a διάπεισμα
indicates that a present was sometimes made when the corn paid was ῥυπαρός. In P. Oxy.
157 the διάπεισμα is a present of corn. Cf. διαπεπεῖσθαι in B. G. U. 1062. 19.

312. Loan or MONEY.
17°5 X 12-2 cm. A.D. 123-4.

A contract between two priests of Tebtunis for the loan of 120 drachmae,
to be repaid with interest in the following year. The document has been
cancelled by the usual cross-strokes, showing that the money was duly returned.

[Ἔτους ὀγδόου Αὐτοκράτορος. Καίσαρος]
[Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ pyvis.......... ]
ane |. .[. ἐν Τεβτύνει τῆς Πολέμωνος με]ρί δος
[το]ῦ ‘Apouvotlroly νομοῦ. ὁμολογεῖ Παῶπις Παώπεω(ς)

5 [ν]εωτέρου τοῦ ΠΠαὐὠϊπΊ]εως ἱερεὺς ἀπολύσιμος ἀπὸ τίῆς
[.]6 γενεᾶς ΠΙέρση]ς τῆς ἐπιγονῆς ὡς ἐτῶν τριά-
[ko]vra πέντίε οὐλὴ . . .Jor δεξιῶι Μάρωνι
[Μ]αρεψήμεω[ς ὁμοίω)ς ἱερῖ ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα οὐλὴ
[]ραχέον[ι] δίεξιῶι ἔϊχιν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ Μάρωνος

10 [τὸ]ν ὁμολογο[θ]ντ[α] παραχρῆμα διὰ χειρὸς ἐξ οἴκου
[χ]ρῆσιν ἔντοκ[ον ἀργυρίου κεφαλαίου δραχμὰς
[ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι καὶ ἐπάναγκον τὸν ὁμολογοῦντα
[Παϊῶπιν ἀποδώσιν τῶι Μάρωνι τὰς [τῆς χρήσεως
[ἀργ)υρίου κεφαλαίου δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι καὶ τοὺς

15 [τόϊκους ἐν μηνὶ Μεχεὶρ τοῦ ἰσιόντος ἐνάτου ἔτους ‘Adpiavod
[τ]οῦ κυρίου ἄνευ πάσης ὑπερθέσεως καὶ εὑρησιλογίας,
τῆς πράξεως οὔσης τῶι Μάρωνι ἔκ τε τοῦ Παώπεως καὶ
ἐϊκ] τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶι πάντων καθάπερ ἐγ δίκης.

and hand Πα[ῶ)πιΐο)ς Παώπιος ὁμολογῶ ἔχιν παρὰ τοῦ
20 Μίάρ]ωνος χρῆσιν ἔντοκον ἀργυρίου δραχ-

110 TEBTUNIS.PAPYRI

pals] ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἃς καὶ ἀποδώσω
ἐν μηνὶ Μεχὶρ τοῦ ἐνάτου (érov)s ἀνυπερ-
θέτως καθὼς πρόκιται. (3rd hand) Μαρων γέγωνε
ἡ ὁμολογία.
25 4th hand ἀναγέγραπται διὰ τοῦ ἐν Τεβτύνει

γίρ]αφείου.
On the verso
ὁμολ(ογία) Παώπιος mapa
Médpavos) χρή(σεως) (δραχμῶν) pk.

4. αρσινοϊΐτο]υ Pap. 21. ν Of exaroy corr. from v. 22. m of ανυπερθετως corr. from
€ Ors. 23. π᾿ Of mpoxira corr. frome. 1. γέγονε.

‘The 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus... at Tebtunis
in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Paopis son of Paopis the younger son
of Paopis, exempted priest of the [.|4th generation, Persian of the Epigone, aged about
35 years, having a scar on the right .. ., acknowledges to Maron son of Marepsemis, also
a priest, aged about 30 years, having a scar on the right arm, that he, the acknowledging
party, has received from him, Maron, forthwith from hand to hand out of his house a loan
of the capital sum of 120 silver drachmae bearing interest, and the acknowledging party
Paopis is bound to repay to Maron the capital sum of the loan, 120 silver drachmae, and
the interest, in the month Mecheir of the coming ninth year of Hadrianus the lord without
any delay or excuse, Maron having the right of execution upon Paopis and all his property
as if in accordance with a legal decision.’ Signatures of Paopis and Maron, docket of the
record office at Tebtunis, and title of the document on the verso.

6. [.]8 γενεᾶς : cf. 298. 10, note. On Πέρσαι among the priests cf. Otto, op. εἴ}.
i. p. 225.

313. RECEIPT FROM THE PRIESTS OF HELIOPOLIS.
18-7 X 11-7 cm. A.D. 210-1.

A receipt from the chief prophet of the reigning Emperors and overseer of
the temples of Ra and Atum-Mnevis at Heliopolis and apparently Aphrodito-
polis, and the other subordinate priests, to a priest at Tebtunis, acknowledging
a payment of 20 (or 20 odd) cubits of fine linen for use in the ceremonies at the
funeral of a Mnevis bull; cf. P. Gen. 36 and Wilcken’s revision of it in Archiv,
iii. pp. 392-5. In the Geneva papyrus a priest of the temple of Socnopaeus on
behalf of the corporation declares to a Memphite commission consisting partly

318. THE PRIESTS OF) SOKNEBTUNIS III

of local officials, partly of priests, the payment by the temple of 10 cubits of
fine linen for the apotheosis of an Apis, so that P. Gen. 36 is an ἀντάποχον, while
818 is an ordinary ἀποχή (cf. for the distinction B. G. U. 974 and Wilcken,

Archiv,

ii. p. 386). The latter part of the papyrus is hopelessly effaced, but

the long introduction provides some interesting information with regard to the
hierarchy at this period, the priests in ll. 1-7 being mentioned in order of
precedence.

σι

10

15

20

Talcleis ἀρχιπροφήτης τῶν κυρίων Αὐτοκρατόρων
[Σεβ]αστῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐν ᾿Ηλίου πόλει καὶ Adgpo-

δίτης [Περῶν καὶ ὡς χρημί(ατίῤει) διὰ “ρου ᾿Αρήιτοϊς] ἱερέ-
ws καὶ στολ(ιστείας) διαδόχου καὶ Ναβώνυχος ᾿Ιφύνους ἱε-
ρε[ὺς] καὶ δευτερίοἸστολιστὴς καὶ Πετοσορᾶπις Πε-
[τοἸσο[ρά)πιος γενόμενος [λ]εσώνης καὶ Πετοσο-

[-Ἰορ. @vis ὁ καὶ Σ'ερῆνϊος] Μενθώτου καὶ οἱ λοι-

[ποὶὶ [ἱερεῖς Ηλίου καὶ Μνεύιδος ἀειζώων θεῶν
μεγίστων καὶ ἄλλων ἱερῶν Μάρωνι 1|α-

κ[ή]βκεως τοῦ καὶ Ζ[ωσ]ίμου ἱερεῖ ἱεροῦ λο-

γίμον θεῶν κώμης Τεπτύνεως Πολέμω-

νος μερίδο[ς] τίο]ῦ Apowoefrov νομοῦ χαίρειν.

παρήνενκας [κ]αὶ δέδωκ[α)]ς ἐπακολ(ουθούντων) Διοσκόρου

᾿Δ[π]Ἰολλωνίου γυμνασιαρχήσαντος στρατηγήσαν-

[τοῖς ἡμῶν κ[αὶ] .. [.] « [- ἦν τοῦ [..... ]. ov ἐξηγητεύ-
COM τὴ Rar «a Flite cee «le ere fete tt [os ls ees LS
BEtcs dchuals ὁ pop ivr ΠΕ} 5] ead] st eine] wha} 2 et [aj Ὁ
Xe θεοῦ lan, e| Sete ee eel ἢ Alen

Gisah wooly at πε} εν PTlara a ensra}> Μ)᾽ νεύιδος

᾿ΘοΉουρθα ts oer TT. Cae ~ ++) β[υσ]σοῦ πή-

xets εἴκοσι. . [ ]

(ἔτους) 18 Αὐτοκρ[ατόρω]ν Και[σ)άρ[ω]ν M[dpxov] Αὐρηλίου

Αἰ[ν]τωνίνου [καὶ [Πουβλίου Σ᾿ επτιμίου Téra

Βρεταννικῶ[ν] Μεγίίϊστων EvocBav Σεβαστῶν ... ..
‘Parts of 3 demotic lines.

‘ Taseus, chief prophet of the lords the Emperors Augusti, overseer of the temples at
Heliopolis and Aphroditopolis, and however he is styled, through Horus son of Arels,
priest and deputy stolistes, and Nabonychus son of Iphunes, priest and second stolistes,

112 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

and Petosorapis son of Petosorapis, ex-lesones, and Petoso...onis also called Serenus, son
of Menthotes, and the rest of the priests of Helios and Mnevis, the eternal most great
gods, and of other temples, to Maron son of Pakebkis also called Zosimus, priest of the
famous temple of the gods of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon in the
Arsinoite nome, greeting. You have delivered and given to us, with the concurrence of
Dioscorus son of Apollonius, ex-gymnasiarch and ex-strategus of our nome, and...
ex-exegetes, and... (for the burial) of Mnevis son of Osortha...2[0?] cubits of fine
linen. The roth year of the Emperors*the Caesars Marcus Aurelius Antoninus and
Publius Septimius Geta Britannici Maximi Pii Augusti. . .’

1-2. In P. Gen. 36 the chief Memphite priest is the διάδοχος dpameias καὶ ἀρχιπροφητείας.
The title borne by the chief priest of Heliopolis was ἀρχιπροφήτης τῶν κυρίων Αὐτοκρατόρων
Σεβαστῶν : he was also overseer not only of the famous temple of Ra and Atum-Mnevis
but of the other temples of Heliopolis and of those of Aphroditopolis (cf. ll. 2-3, note); cf.
the Ptolemaic title ἐπιστάτης τῶν ἱερῶν (Otto, op. cz. i. p. 41), and Revillout, Alé/anges, p. 327,
where τῷ ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερῶν should probably be read in place of τῷ ἐπι(στάτῃ) τῶν iep.

2. ᾿Αφροδίτης : sc. πόλεως, or perhaps ᾿Αφροδιτηπζόλεως) should be read. From its
association with Heliopolis it is probable that this Aphroditopolis is an unknown city
of that name in the vicinity of Heliopolis rather than one of the known cities called after
Aphrodite in different parts of Egypt.

5. δευτερ[οἸστολιστής: another new title, but πρωτοστολισταί at Pathyris occur in P. Grenf.
I. 44. ii; cf. Otto, op. εἷς 1. p.-86.

6. [λ]εσώνης : cf. 296. τι, note.

13-6. In P. Gen. 36 two local officials, bearing the titles of γυμνασιαρχήσας and ἀπο-
δεδειγμένος γυμνασίαρχος respectively, are associated with the Memphite priests as being πρὸς
xn|8\a τοῦ ἱερωτάτου “Amos. Here there seem to be at least three such officials associated
with the Heliopolite priests. The signatures in P. Gen. 36. 25-7 are clearly those of the
two officials, Ἀνουβίων ‘Eppaicxov in 1. 25 being no doubt identical with Γλαυκίας Ἑ ρμαίσκου in
1. 1 (probably he bore both names, i.e. ᾿Ανουβίων ὁ καὶ TAavxias). The third signatory in
ll. 27-8 (is called ‘AvovBiwv ὁ καὶ Κολοσσίων. Croénert (Wochenschr. f. klass. Phil. 1903,
Ρ. 731), who is followed by Wilcken (Archiv, iii. pp. 114 and 392), is, we think, wrong
in identifying this person with the πράκτωρ ἀργυρικῶν ᾿Ανουβίων ὁ καὶ Κολοσίων in P. Goodsp.
10. 4. There is an interval of 10 years between the dates of the two papyri, and apart
from the difference of title it is unlikely that P. Gen. 36, which no doubt comes from
Socnopaei Nesus, and P. Goodsp. 10, which was found many years ago at Memphis, refer
to the same individual.

1g. P. Gen. 36. 17-8 has ὑπὲρ ἀποθεώσεως before ἴΑπιδος ; but that is not suitable here.

20. ’Ocopba...: cf.”Amdos Θαώιτος in P. Gen. 36.18. Thaois is explained by Wilcken
(Archiv, iii. p. 393) as the mother of the Apis, and ’Ocop6a . . . is presumably the mother of
the Mnevis.

21. Probably not more than 3 or 4 letters followed εἴκοσι, e.g.. ἕνα or δύο, or / κ.

22-4. For the restoration of the date cf. B. G..U. 711. 9-14. P.-Gen. 36 also ends
with a signature in demotic..

915. THE VPRIESTS. OF SOKNEBTUNIS

A letter from a man to his friend about the circumcision of a boy, probably
a relative of one or other of them. The writer states that he has had a great
deal of trouble because the high-priest wished to see the boy, but that by
the help of friends he had gained his point.
to be that the examination before the high-priest, which normally preceded
circumcision (cf. 292. introd.), was in this case dispensed with. Such a course
however would be quite unusual, and the language of the letter is scarcely

$14. LETTER OF CHAEREAS.

21:0 X 9-4 cm.

Second century.

The implication certainly seems

explicit enough to justify the inference without further evidence.

se)

15

20

16. ο of emtyo[y ja written above a letter which is crossed through.

4 A
Xatpéas Mal... . τῷ) τιμιω-
τάτῳ πλεῖστα χ[α͵]ΐριν

t Χ per
πιστεύω σε μὴ ἀγνοεῖν
a 47 ΝΜ
ὅσον κάμ[α)τον ἤνεγκα
ἕως τὴν [π]ερι[τοἹμὴν
ἐκπλέξω ἐπιζφητοῦν-

Tos τοῦ [ἀ]ρχιερέως
τὸν παῖδα εἰ ἰ)δῖν, τῆς
δὲ τῶν φίλων σπου-
δῆς τυχόντος ἐπε-
τύχαμεν. ἔρρωσό μοι,
ἀδελφέ. ἀσπάζου Kpovi-
@va καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ πάν-
Tas. καλῶς mlolijots
διαπεμψάμενός μοι τὰ
λίνα ἐπὶ ἐπίγο[μ]αι, προ-
4 Ν Ὡς ~ Ν iA
νοήσεις δὲ ἐμοῦ καὶ Kopé-
~ 4 7
ov ξηρο[Ὁ] μάτια τρία
καὶ κυμ[ίνου μέτρον
iu 7
a ἅπερ μοι διαπέμψῃ,
ἐπὶ βούλομαι ἐλαιουργῆ-

σία]ι.

17. 1]. κορίου.

114 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

‘Chaereas to his most honoured Ma..., very many greetings. I believe that you
are aware how much trouble I had in getting the circumcision through, owing to the high-
priest’s desire to see the boy, but by means of the good offices of our friends we achieved it.
Good-bye, my brother. Salute Cronion and all his household. You will oblige me by
sending the cloths, as I am in a hurry, and get me three masa of dried coriander and
a measure of cummin, and send them to me, as I want to manufacture oil.’

6. ἐκπλέξω : cf. 315. 21, where the verb is used with a personal object.

10. The construction would be simplified by the correction of τυχόντος (sc. μου ?) to
τυχόντες.

17. δὲ ἐμοῦ: the first ε is faint and has a blot of ink below it; δέ μου was perhaps
intended.

18. μάτια : this measure occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 428, as well as in several of Wilcken’s
ostraca; cf. Osé. i. p. 751. According to Brugsch ap. Wilcken, /.c., it contained γἷΣ artaba.

315. LETTER CONCERNING TEMPLE ACCOUNTS.

22 X 11-1 cm. Second century.

The following letter is of more than ordinary interest and illustrates both
the relation of the temple administration to the State and the conduct of
persons in positions of trust. The recipient, who was evidently a priest con-
nected with the temple finance, is warned by the writer, probably a superior,
that a government inspector was on the point of arriving. There was however
no ground for alarm, as the writer would avail himself of his good relations
with the inspector to get his friend’s books through the official scrutiny. A guid
pro quo was of course expected, and the promises of assistance are sandwiched
between two requests to send certain articles wanted by the writer.

[-----+. of. .] τῷ φιλτάτωι
[ χαίρειν.
[διεπεμψ]άμην σοι κα[ὶ] ἕτερα γράμ-
[ματα δ] ὧν σου ἐδεόμην περὶ
5 [τῶν Πύρρου [ἡματίων ς καὶ
[- «.« ἦου [π]αλ[λ]ων B ὅπως μοι
[πέμψῃ:ς] ὅσου [ἐϊὰν 7, καὶ νῦν δὲ
[μετὰ σἸπ[ο]Ἱυδῆς γράφω ὅπως
[μὴ μερ]ιμνῇς, ἐγὼ γάρ σε ἄσκυλ-
10 [tov] πο[]ήσω. γείνωσκε γὰρ

910. HE ERTESTS OF SSOKNEBTUNIS 15

[efe]racriy [τῶν χειρισμῶν

[τ]ῶν ἐν τοῖς ἥερ[ο]ῖς εἰσεληλυθέ-
ναι καὶ μζέϊλλ[ν καὶ εἰς τὴν με-
[ρί]δα σου ἔρχ[ε]σθαι. τοιγαροῦν

15 [μη]δὲν ταραχίϑ]ῇς, ἐγὼ γάρ [ale
[ἀπαλλάξω. ἐὰν μὲν οὖν σχολὴν
ἄγῃς γράψας [σ]ου τὰ βιβλία ἄνελ-

Oe πρὸς ἐμέ" ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος λεί-
αν ἐστὶν] αὐστηρός. ἐὰν δέ σέ

20 τι κατέχῃ διάπεμψαί μοι αὐ-
τὰ κἀγώ σε ἐκπλέξω: ἐγένετο
γάρ μου φίλος. ἐὰν δέ σε περὶ τοῦ δα-
πανήματος [σε] ἔχῃ καὶ μὴ ἔχῃς
ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος γράψον μοι καί-

25 [y]® σε τὰ [ν]ῦν ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πρώτου
[ἀπαλλάξω. ἔσπευσα δέ σοι γράψαι
[ὅπ]ως μὴ αὐτ[ὸς] φανῇς" πρὶν γὰρ
[αἸὐτὸ[»ν] πίρό]ς σε ἐλθῖν ἐγὼ αὐτὸν ποι-
[ἡσ]ω ἐκπλέξαι σε. Ext γὰρ συστατι-

30 Kas [ὅπως τὸν ἀπιθοῦντα μετὰ
φρουρᾶς τῷ ἀρχιερῖ πέμπιν. ἀλλὰ
μὴ ἀμελήσῃς σαυτοῦ μηδὲ ὧν σοι
ἔγραψα ὠνήσασθαί μοι. ἐὰν δὲ καί
τινα ἔχῃς [..]. ya ὅσα ἐὰν ἔχῃς

35 ἀνένεγκέ μοι, χρίαν γὰρ ἔχωι.

ἔρρωσό μοι, τιμιώτατε.

15. ὃ of [μη]δὲν above the line. 23. τ Of δαπανηματος corr. from o. x of exns corr.
30. p Of pera corr. from π. 31. 1. πέμψῃ. 36. ο of μοι corr.

‘,..to his dearest ..., greeting. I have sent you other letters about the 6 robes of
Pyrrhus and the 2 cloaks of ..., telling you to send them to me at any cost, and I am
now writing in haste to prevent your being anxious, for I will see that you are not worried.
You must know that an inspector of finance in the temples has arrived and intends to go
to your division also. Do not be disturbed on this account, as I will get you off. So if
you have time write up your books and come to me; for he is a very stern fellow.
If anything detains you, send them on to me and I will see you through, as he has become
my friend. .If you are in any difficulty about expense and at present have no funds write

116 TEBTUNISCPAPYRI

to me, and I will get you off now as I did at first. I am making haste to write to you in
order that you may not put in an appearance yourself; for I will make him let you
through before he comes to you. He has instructions to send recalcitrants under guard to
the high-priest. But do not neglect yourself nor what I wrote to you to buy for me;
and if you also have any ... bring me what you have, as I am in need of them.
Good-bye, most honoured friend.’

11. [ἐξε]γαστήν : cf. 287. 5. Probably he was a specially appointed official.

χειρισμῶν : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 345, which contains the heading of a return by the priests
similar to 298 and is entitled (1. 5) γραφὴ παστοφόρων καὶ χειρισ(μοῦ), B. G. U. 296. 21 and
488. 6, and 298. ro, note.

30-1. If the words are correctly read there is a change of construction, méumw being
written as though ὥστε had preceded and not ὅπως. The ἀρχιερεύς is the chief priest of
Egypt; cf. 294. 2, note.

34. Perhaps [δό]σιμα or [ἕτ]οιμα.

Vi, RETURNS, ΤΟ OFFICIALS.

316. DECLARATIONS BY EPHEBI.
37 X 30-7 cm. A.D. 99.

Some interesting information concerning the conditions and formalities of
the enrolment of ephebi in the Alexandrian demes is afforded by the following
text, which consists of a series of declarations on oath made by ephebi some time
after their registration had taken place. In these affidavits, which are all dated
in the same year and follow the same formula, the ephebus, after a statement of
his name, tribe, and deme, the number of his symmory and the name of its sym-
moriarch, firstly asseverates that he had been admitted sixteen years previously
to the ranks of the ephebi and to the symmory specified, that no fraud had been
used, and that he had received an official certificate; secondly, gives full
particulars of his parentage, the citizenship of his mother, whether Alexandrian
or Roman, his trade, age, and distinguishing marks; and thirdly, promises to
notify the symmoriarch if he should change his present place of residence.

The most singular point in these declarations is the ages of the ephebi.
The analogy of the Athenian practice would have led one to expect that boys
registered in the same year would be of approximately the same age, and that

316. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 117

this would be about eighteen. The facts here are far otherwise. Not only do
the ages given show a considerable disparity—the widest interval is eleven years
(ll. 18 and 57)—but a comparison of the dates proves that in the case of the
brothers Demetrius and Heliodorus (Il. 17-8) registration took place at the ages
of three and seven respectively. With every allowance for Eastern precocity it
is evident that ἐφηβεία cannot have meant the same thing at Alexandria as at
Athens. The data might be explained if it were admissible to suppose that
the registration of boys as ephebi was managed more or less on the lines of the
census and occurred only at stated and infrequent periods; but this is at once
ruled out of court by P. Oxy. 477. 8, which testifies to a registration in the
5th year of Domitian, only three years after that of the 2nd year mentioned
in our papyrus; cf. P. Flor. 79, in which a boy is about to be enrolled at
Hermopolis as an ephebus ὥραν ἔχοντα τῆς [els τοὺς ἐφ] βους] εἰσκρίσεως, and
P. Flor. 57. 70 sqq., where a boy is registered as an ephebus at Alexandria
at about the age of 14. The existence therefore of a three-year-old ‘ephebus’
can hardly be accounted for by supposing that there was a lack of opportunity
for registration.

Some additions are incidentally made to the list of Alexandrian tribe and
deme names. The tribe Μουσοπατέρειος and its demes Εὐσέβειος and ᾿Αλθαιεύς
(11. 32-3, 73) are all new; and the deme Φιλομητόρειος, which was already known,
is now assigned to its tribe, Προπαπποσεβάστειος. Symmories and symmoriarchs
were not connected at Athens with ephebi, and this is the first mention of
them in Egypt.

We omit the remains of the first column, which consist only of ends of lines.

Col.) 11:

Δημήτριος καὶ ᾿Ηλιόδωρος ‘ArodAd@viov
τοῦ ᾿Αχιλλέως Προπαπποσεβάστειοι οἱ καὶ
Φιλομητέρειοι τῶν [τὸ] δεύτερον ἔτος
[4]ομιτιανοῦ ἐφηβευκότων συνμορίας

5 ἑκατοστοτριακοστοτρίτης συνμοριάρχου
Διονυσίου ὀμνύω ΑὐΪϊτοκρατοτοκράτορα
Καίσαρα Τραιανὸν Σεβαστὸν Γερμανικ[ὸὴν
ἐφηβευκέναι τὸ προκίμενον ἔτος β, εἰΐ-
ναι τῆς προκιμένης συνμορίας καὶ μὴ ἀλ-

10 λοτρίᾳ ἀπαρχῇ μηδὲ ὁμονυμίᾳ κεχρῆσ-

118 TEBIUNIS*“ PAPYRI

ται, τετελιοκέναι δὲ τὸν ἀπὸ βήματος
χρηματισμὸν καὶ ἔχειν τὸ μεταδόσι-
μον, κ[α]ὶ ἐσμὲν ἀνφότεροι μητρὸς Θερ-
μουθαρίο(υ) τῆς ᾿Ἑρμώνακτος ἀστῆς a ‘H-
15 φαιστίωνος τοῦ ᾿Ηρακλείδου, τέχνη
δὲ ὑμῶν γράμματα, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐτῶν
ὁ μὲ[»ν] Δημήτριος (ἐτῶν) ky ὁ δὲ ᾿Ηλιόδωρος
(ἐτῶν) ιθ, τοῦ δὲ Δημητρίου φακῷ ἀριστερῷ,
τοῦ δὲ ᾿Ηλιοδώρου οὐλὴ στήθι μέσῳ.
20 ἐὰν δὲ μεταβαίνωμεν ἢ ἐγδημῶμεν
[μ]εταδώσωμεν ἀνφ[ότ]εροι τῷ συνμο-
ριάρχῃ, οἰκοῦμεν δὲ ἐν τῷ ἔνπροσθις
ναυάρχου ἐν τοῖς Ποτάμωνος. ἔτους
τρίτου Αὐτοκράτορος Kaicapo(s) Nepov[a Τρ)αιανοῦ
25 Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Χοίαχ ty.
and hand ᾿Ηλιόδωρος ὀμώμεχα τὸν προ-
κίμενον ὅρκον τοῦ ἀδελφ[οῦ
προγράψαντος ὃ. [.]. [. «...Ὁὅ
τος μειρο.Ϊ

3. 1. Φιλομητόρειοι. 6. 1. ὀμνύομεν. 4. τραΐανον Pap. 10. |. ὁμωνυμίᾳ κεχρῆσθαι.
11. 1]. τετελειωκέναι. 16. ὠ οἴ υμων corr. from ο. 1. ἡμῶν. 18. φα of dak corr. from ov.
]. φακὸς (. . .) ἀριστερῷ. 21. 1]. μεταδώσομεν. 22. |. ἔμπροσθε. 26. 1. ὀμώμοκα.
Col. iii. Col. iv.
3rd hand Σ'αραπίων Sapa- grd hand Appdris Διδύμου τοῦ Σ᾽ αραπίωνος
31 πίωνος τοῦ ᾿4πολλ- Μουσοπατέρειος ὁ καὶ ᾿Αλθα(δεὺς
ὠνίου Μουσοπατέ- τῶν τὸ δεύτερον ἔτος Aopitia-
pelos ὁ ka(t) Εὐσέβειος 75 νοῦ ἐφηβευκότων συμ(μ)ορίας ρλγ
τῶν τὸ δεύτερον συμμοριάρχου Διονυσίου ὀμ(νγύω
35 ἔτος Δομιτιανοῦ Αὐτοκράτορα Καίσαρ(α) Νέρ-
ἐφηβευκότων ova(y Τραιανὸν) Σεβαστὸν Γερμανικὸν
συμμορίας || συ] pAy ἐφηβευκένα(ι τὸ) προκεί-
συμμοριάρχου Ato- 80 μενον ἔτος καὶ εἶν(αιν τῆς

νυσίου ὀμνύω προκειμένης συμ(μ)ορίας

d corrected.

316,

40 Avroxpdéropa Kai-
capa Népovay Tpa-
ιανὸν Σεβαστὸν
Γερμανικὸν ἐφη-
βευκέναι τὸ προ-

45 κείμενον ἔτος
κα(ὴ εἶναι τῆς προ-
κειμένης συμ(μ)ο-

RETURNS TO OFFICIALS

85

ρίας Ka(i) μὴ ἀλ(λγοτρίᾳ go

ἀπαρχῇ μηδὲ ὁμω-
59 νυμίᾳ κεχρί[ῆ)σθαϊι,}
τετελειωκέναι δὲ

τὸν ἀπὸ βήματος χρη-

ματισμὸν Kali) ἔχιν
τὸ μεταδόσιμον,

55 καὶ εἰμὶ μητρὸς Ῥω-
μανίας Βερνίκης
{δε} ἐτῶν ἃ ἄλφα

᾿Ἡφαιστίωνος τοῦ ‘Hpa-

κλείδου ἄσημος.
60 καὶ nav ἐγδημῶ
ἢ μ[εταβαίνω με-
[ταδώσω τῷ συμμο-]
[ρ]ιάρχῃ, οἰ κῶ δὲ ev.
» MEL TPOTE.[....-
65 ἐν τοῖς Σ᾿ αβίνοϊυ.
ἔτους τρίτου Α[ύὐτο-

Φ
οι

100

Kati) μὴ ἀλ(λγοτρίᾳ ἀπαρχῇ
μηδὲ ὁμωνυμίᾳ κεχρῆσ-

θαι, τετελειωκέν(αγι (δὲ) τὸν ἀπὸ
βήματος χρημ(α)τισμὸν

καὶ ἔχιν τὸ μεταδόσιμον,

καὶ εἰμὶ μητρὸς Εἰσιδώρας
Awpiwvos ἀστῆς ἄλφα ᾿Ηφίαισ-
τίωνος τοῦ ‘Hpaxde(i)douv
ἄσημος, T(€)xvn ἁλιεὺς ποτά-
μι(οὺὴς, καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν Kn.

ἐ(ὰ)ν δὲ ἐγδημῶ ἣ μετα-
βιαζν[ω] μεταδώσω τῷ
συ(μμ)οριάρχῃ, οἰκῶ δὲ ἐν τῷ
ἐκτὸς τῆ(ς) EvAnpals ?) ἐν το[ῖς
Θώριος. ἔτους τρίτου Αὐτίο-
κράτορος Καἰίσ]αρος [Νερ-
ova Τραιανοῦ Σ᾿ εβασίτοῦ
Γερμανικοῦ Χοίαχ ιδ.
Σαραπίων Σ᾿ αραπίωνος ἔϊγ-
[playa ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ βρα-
[δ]έως γρά(ζφγοντος.

4th hand ᾿ἀμμώνις Διδύμ-

105

[κράτορ!ος Ka(i\capos Nepova

[Τραιαν]οῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερ-

[μανικοῦ] Χοίαχ ιδ.

Ἰο [Σ᾿ αραπίων] p 4 [. ]JKoAAnTHS

[ὀμώμοκα.

43. μ of γέρμανικον COIT.
60. 1. ἐάν.

55-6.

[οἱν ὠμόμεχα
[τ]ὸν προκεί-
μενον ὅρκ-
ov.

βωμανιας βερνικῆς Over an erasure.

119

57:
65. τ of ros corr. from o(?), and »(?) of σαβινοῖυ corr.

120 TEBTUNTS? RPAPYRI

75. ov Of συμοριας corr. 76. o Of συμμοριαρχου corr. 79. Be οἵ εφηβευκεναι corr. from
ev. 82. οἵ adorpia corr. from a, and the firstand second α Οἵ ἀπαρχὴ corr, 88. A of adda
corr. and second a corr. from o. 98. First a of τραιανου corr. from r. 99. Second
x of χοιαχ corr. from « or vice versa. 100. ν οὗ σαραπιων added above the line.
104. 1]. ὀμώμοκα.

1--28. ‘We, Demetrius and Heliodorus sons of Apollonius son of Achilleus, members
of the Propapposebastian tribe and Philometorian deme, who were enrolled in the second
year of Domitian as ephebi in the 133rd symmory under the presidency of Dionysius, do
swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Augustus Germanicus that we were enrolled in the
aforesaid 2nd year as ephebi in the aforesaid symmory, and that we have not availed our-
selves of another person’s payment (?) or identity of name, and that we have completed the
deed issued by the court and have the certificate. We are both sons of Thermoutharion,
citizen, daughter of Hermonax, letter A(?) of Hephaestion son of Heraclides, and are
scribes by profession. Our ages are, of Demetrius, 23 years, and of Heliodorus, 19 years ;
Demetrius has a mole on his left . . . and Heliodorus a scar on the middle of his chest. If
we change our abode or go abroad we will both give notice to the president of the symmory.
We live opposite the admiralty in the house of Potamon. The 3rd year of the Emperor
Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, Choiak 13. 1, Heliodorus, have sworn the
above oath, my brother having written the foregoing statement. . . .’

10. ἀπαρχῇ : this word is used for a tax on inheritances (e.g. P. Tor. 1. vii. 10) and
for an impost upon Jews (Wessely, Studzen, iv. p. 72); in B. G. U. 30. 1 the sense is obscure,
though a tax seems to be meant. Here and in P. Flor. 57. 81 it perhaps refers to
an entrance-fee upon enrolment in the deme.

14-5. a Ἡφαιστίωνος τοῦ Ἡρακλείδου : cf. ll. 57 and 88, where this expression is repeated
with the substitution of ἄλφα for a. It occurs also in the latter form in the mutilated first
column between the name of the mother and the trade of the ephebus. That the phrase
refers to the ephebi themselves and not to their mothers is shown by 1. 57, where the age of
the ephebus precedes ἄλφα x.r.A.; possibly some subdivision of the symmory is indicated,
though this would more naturally be mentioned earlier. ἄλφα may well be the region
of Alexandria numbered A (cf. Ps.-Callisth. i. 32), but who Hephaestion was is quite
obscure. Possibly he was the superintendent of the γράμμα.

23. ναυάρχου : or, perhaps, vavapx(ei)ov. Probably the ‘admiralty’ is meant where the
praefectus classts Alexandrinae (B. G. U. 142. 4) had his office, but the site is unknown.

70. Ἰρ. [.Ἰκολλητής : probably a compound of κολλητής, but συγκολλητής cannot be read,
and for χαϊρτ[οἠκολλητής there is hardly space unless Σαραπίων was abbreviated.

QI. ἐτῶν xn: 28 was also the age of the ephebus of Col. i.

95. τῆ(ς) EvAnpa(s): probably the wood-market.

317. APPOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE.

34 X 16-7 cm. A.D. 174-5.

An application addressed to the exegetes of Alexandria, with whom are
associated certain subordinate officials (cf. 1. 3, note), by a woman, asking for

317. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 121

official sanction to the appointment of Heracleus, her brother and husband, as
her delegate in an approaching trial in the Arsinoite nome concerning the
ownership of 38 arourae of land and other matters. Examples of private
agreements concerning the appointment of representatives in similar cases are
not uncommon among papyri, e.g. P. Oxy. 97, 261, and 726-7; the fact that on
the present occasion the sanction of one of the chief Alexandrian magistrates
was obtained for the appointment (σύστασις) may be due to a desire for greater
security or perhaps to the circumstance that the writer, though an inhabitant of
Tebtunis, was certainly outside the Arsinoite nome at the time (Il. 8-10), and
very likely at Alexandria.

Τίτῳ Φλαουίῳ ᾿Αρτεμιδώρῳ νεωκόρῳ τοῦ μ[εγάΪλου

Σ᾿ αρ[ἀπιδο]ς γ[εἸνομένῳ κοσμητῇ ἱερεῖ ἐξηγητῇ καὶ

τοῖς Καισαρείοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πρυτάνεσι
παρὰ Θενηρακλείας τῆς ᾿Ἡραϊκλήο]υ [τ]οῦ

5 Οννώφ[ρ]εως μητρὸς ᾿ Ηρωίδ[ ο]ς ἀϊπὸ] κ[ώμ]ης
Τεπτύνεως τῆς Πολέμωνο]ς μερίδος tio] ‘Ap-
σινοείτου νομοῦ μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ. ἀδελφοῦ ᾿Ηρακλή-
ov νεωτέρου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς κώμης. οὐ δυνα-
μένη κατὰ τὸ παρὸν τὸν εἰς τὸν ᾿ἀρσινοίτην νο-

10 μίὸ]ν πλοῦν π]οιήσασθαι συνίστημι ἀντ᾽ ἐμαυ-
τῆς κατὰ τόδε τ]ὸ ὑπόμνημα τὸν [ἕτερον ἐμοῦ τε
καὶ τοῦ ᾿Ἡρα[κλήο᾽)ν ἀδελφὸν ὄντα δὲ καὶ ἄνδρα
ἩΗράκλη(ο)ν πρεσβύτερον παρόντα καὶ εὐδοκ[ο]ῦν-
Ta τῇδε τῇ συστάσει ἀναπλεύσοντα εἰς τὸν προ-

15 [κ]είμενον ν᾽ οἹμὸν καὶ καταστησίόμε]νον ἐπί τε τοῦ
τῆς Θεμίστου καὶ Πολέμωνος μ[ερ]ίδων στρατηγοῦ
ἢ ἐπὶ τοῦ κρατίστου οὐσιακοῦ ἐπιτρόπου Οὐλπίου
Ἡρακλείδου ἡνίκα ἐὰν εἰς τὸν νομὸν παραγένηται
[ἢ] καὶ τοῦ κρατίστου ἐπιστρα[τή]γου ἢ ἐφ᾽ ὧν edly ἄλλων

20 [déjov jv κριτῶν πρίό]ς τε “H[plova τὸν] καὶ Σραπίω-
[ν]α ἐξηγητεύσαντ]α τῆς ᾿Αρσιν[οιτ]ῶν πόλεως κλη-
ρ[οἸνόμον [Τ]ούρβωνος ἐξηγητεύσαντος τῆς αὐτῆς
[πόλεως περὶ ὧν οὐ δεόντως ἐπικρατεῖ ἀρουρῶν
τριάκοντα ὀκ[τ]ὼ [πε]ρὶ κώμην ᾿Οἰξύ]ρυγχα τῆς αὐ-

25 τῆς pepidjols τῷ ᾿Ηρακλήῳ προσηκουσῶν Kalra) τὸ τῆς

122 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

περιποιήσεως δίκαιον, καὶ πρὸς Μεγχῆν καὶ Σαν-
σνέα ἀπὸ [κώμης Κερκεσούχων [“Olpous τῆς αὐτῆς
μερίδος πίεἸρὶ μισθώσεως νομῶν, [κ]αὶ πάντα ἐπιτε-
λέσοντα. [δι] ἀξιῶ ὑμᾶς συντάξαι τοῖς πρὸς τούτοις

30 οὖσι εἴ τίι]σιν [of]s καθήκει iv ἐὰν παρὼν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς (n) ὁ ‘Hpd-
kAn(o)s χρηματίζωσιν αὐτῷ ἕκαστα ἐπιτελοῦντι
ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀπούσης ὀνόματος καθὰ καὶ ἐμοὶ παρού-
on ἐξῆν, εὐδοκῶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτοις ivfa] 7.

and hand ἐν mp...¢ dt... ὑπ(ὲρ) αὐτῆς.

35 (ἔτους) te Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου
Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου [Σεβαστο]ῦ Appeviaxod Μηδικοῦ
Παρθικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Σαρματικοῦ Μεγίστου

On the verso

»...{[. συσ]τατικὸς Θενηρακ[ίλείας πρὸς] τὸν

46. [ἀδελφὸν 7. α Ὡ δ... ἀὐυ λοις eae Ain Deals Bie ως colin Ἐς col coleek

1. φλαουΐω Pap. 2. tepe Pap. 5. ηρωϊδ[ο]ς Pap. II. ὕπομνημα Pap. 29.
ὕμας Pap. 30. ἵν Pap.; so inl. 33.

‘To Titus Flavius Artemidorus, neocorus of the great Serapis, ex-cosmetes, priest and
exegetes, and the Caesarii and the other prytaneis, from Thenheraclia daughter of Heracleus
son of Onnophris, her mother being Herois, from the village of Tebtunis in the division
of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome, with her guardian, her brother Heracleus the younger,
from the same village. Being unable at the present time to make the voyage to the
Arsinoite nome, I appoint in my stead by the present memorandum the other brother of
myself and Heracleus, being also my husband, Heracleus the elder, who is present and con-
sents to this appointment, to sail up to the aforesaid nome and to appear before the strategus
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon or before his highness the procurator of the
Imperial estates, Ulpius Heraclides, whenever he visits the nome, or before his highness the
epistrategus or before any other judges before whom it may be necessary to come, against
both Heron also called Sarapion, ex-exegetes of Arsinoé, the heir of Turbon, ex-exegetes
of the said city, in connexion with the 38 arourae at Oxyrhyncha in the said division which
are unjustly held by him and belong to Heracleus in accordance with his claim of owner-
ship, and also against Menches and Sansneus of the village of Kerkesucha-on-desert in the
same division concerning a lease of pastures, and to carry out everything. Wherefore
I request you to give instructions to the officials in charge of these matters or whomsoever
else it may concern, in order that if Heracleus appears before them they may act with him
while carrying out everything in my name during my absence, just as I should have the
right to do if I were present, for I consent to these provisions.’

3. Cf. P. Oxy. 477. 4-5, where the same set of officials is addressed. The Καισάρειοι
are the Imperial freedmen (cf. Dion Cassius lii. 24 καὶ τῶν Καισαρείων τῶν τε ἐν τῇ θεραπείᾳ σον

318. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 123

ὄντων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν λόγου τινὸς ἀξίων), and by πρυτάνεις are probably meant the leading
Alexandrian officials ; cf. P. Meyer, Ber?. Phil. Wochenschr. 1904, pp. 495-6, and Hirschfeld,
Die Kaiserl, Verwaltungsbeamten, p. 472.

4. That Thenheraclia’s κύριος is her younger brother, not her elder brother and
husband, is probably due to the fact that the latter is appointed her representative.

30. If εἰ τισιν is right, 7 τισιν ἄλλοις is intended.

34-8. These lines are a mere scrawl in which only a few letters are distinguishable.

318. NoTIcE oF A CLAIM.

21 X 15:5 cm. A.D. 166.

A notification to the record-office of a claim upon some land arising in
consequence of a loan of money; cf. B. G. U. 243 and P. Gen. 44, which show
a similar formula, and P. Oxy. 713 and P. Leipzig 9. The beginning of the pre-
sent papyrus is missing, but no doubt the persons addressed, as in the three
latter documents (B. G. U. 243 is also defective), were the βιβλιοφύλακες ἐγκτήσεων.

[ 12 letters Ἰεδῖ 14 letters dvay]plapopévns ἐπὶ ἀμφόδου

[Μακεδόνων μετὰ xupliov τοῦ κατὰ) μητέρα θείου [........ Johwce] οὐμνείο]Σ

[τ]οῦ Σ᾿ ου]χᾶ. ἐπεὶ εὐχρήστ[ησ]α κατὰ δημοσίας ὁμ[ολογ)είας δύο γεγο-

[νυ]είας διὰ γραφείου Τεπτύϊνεως τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει ᾿Αντ[ων]είνου καὶ

Οὐήρου
5 [τ]ῶν κυρίων Σεβαστῶν κα[τὰ μ]ὲν μίαν μηνὶ Μεχεὶρ τ[εἸτράδι Σερήνῳ [καὶ

Διδύμῳ ἀμφοτέροις “Hpwvols| τοῦ Σουχᾶ μητρὸς Σαραποῦτος ἀπελευ-

[O]épas Θενζω[ἴλας ἀπὸ ἀμφίό)δου Συριακῆς ἀργυρίου κεφαλαίου δραχμὰς

πεντακοσίας [ἑξήκοντα δ᾽. ἧς ὁμολογείας ἐδήλωσαν φυλάξιν

μοι ἀνεξαλίλοτρῇωτα καὶ ἀκαταχρημάτι]στα μέχρι τῆς τοῦ κεφαλαΐί-

το [οἷν ἀποδόσεως] τὸ ὑπάρχον αὐτοῖς κο[ι]νῶς δίμοιρον μέρος κλήρου

[κἸατοικικοῦ ἀρ[ουρ]ῶν τριῶν ἡμίσους ἐν δυσὶ σφραγῖσι περὶ κώμην Τεπ-

[τῦνι]ν, Kalra Olé τὴν ἑτέραν μηνὶ Παχὼν νεομηνίᾳ μόνῳ τῶι

[προγ]εγραμμ[έϊνῳ Σ'ερήνῳ ἀΐλ]λας ἀργυρίου κεϊ φγαλα[ίο]ν δραχμὰς

[.. ακοσίας δι’ ἧς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδήλωσεν φυλάξιν plo] ἀνεξαλλοίτρί-

15 [ωτ]α καὶ ἀκατ[α]χρημάτισίτα τ]ὸ ὑπάρχον αὐτῷ δίϊμοιρο]ν μέρος ἐκ το[ῦ

[ἀπὸ] βορρᾶ μέρους ἀρουρῶϊν ἐξ) τετάρτου οὐσῶν τρίίτο]υ plé|pous ἐκ [τοῦ

[ἀπὸ] βορρᾶ μέρ[ο]υς ἀρουρῶν [δε]καόκτω ἡμίσους [πε]ρὶ τὴν αὐτίὴν

124 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[κώγμην Τεπτῦνιν ἐν [τῇ λ]εγομένῃ Στασικίλέο]υς diax .[..., φο-
[Bov]uévn δὲ] μὴ λάθω [κατὰ] τὸ εἴς με δίκαι[ον] οἰκονομεῖ-

20 [as κα͵τὰ τῶϊν πρ]οκειμέν[ων] ἀρουρῶν ἐπιδίδίω)μι εἰς τὸ τὴϊν
[παράθεσιν γεν)έσθαι δῖ... .]. τῆς τ[ά]ξεως κ[ατοἸχίμων τί... ..

{δέει σόνὴν τῆρκον Ἰν, εἰ δὲ φίάνειαν ἑτέρ,ῳ προσή[κο]υσαι ἢ προκ[α]τίε-
[σχημέναι]) δι[ὰἃ] τοῦ βιβλιοϊφυλ]ακείου μὴ ἔσεσίθαι] ἐμπόδι[οἱν ἐκ [τῆσ-
[δε τῆς] πίαρ]αθέσεως ἀκ[ο]λούθως οἷς παρεθέμην ἀντ[ιγρ]άϊφοις

Srl, uate }..[+ +. -Jeov. (and hand) .[.....]. ypa(mpareds) κ[ατ]εχά(ρισαλ

(ἔτους) ἕκτου ‘Avtor[ivoy καὶ
[Οὐήρου τῶν κυρίων Σε]Ἰβαστῷν Μεχεὶρ a.

10. ὕπαρχον Pap.; so in |. 15.

‘To... from..., registered at the Macedonians’ quarter, acting with my guardian
my maternal uncle ...son of Souchas. I lent by two public contracts drawn up through
the record-office of Tebtunis in the 2nd year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti,
by the first on the 4th of the month Mecheir to Serenus and Didymus, both sons of Heron
son of Souchas, their mother being Sarapous freedwoman of Thenzoila, of the Syrian
quarter, the sum of 560 silver drachmae, in which contract they declared that they would
keep unalienated and intact for me until the repayment of the sum the two-thirds of
a catoecic holding of 34 arourae in two parcels near the village of Tebtunis jointly owned
by them, and by the second on the rst of the month Pachon to the aforesaid Serenus singly
the further sum of [.]oo silver drachmae, wherein he too declared that he would keep
unalienated and intact for me the two-thirds share belonging to him on the north side of
63 arourae, being the third part on the north side of 184 arourae near the said village of
Tebtunis in the so-called... of Stasicles. As I am afraid that my right of procedure
against the said arourae may escape notice, I present this statement in order that registra-
tion may be made .. ., and if it be found that any other person has ownership of or
claims against the land secured through the record-office, no obstacle shall arise through
this registration, in accordance with the copies of the deeds submitted by me.’ Docket of
the scribe (of the record-office), and date.

21-2. There is nothing corresponding to this sentence from δ to }y in the parallel
passages of B. G. U. 243 and P. Gen. 44. διὰ τῶν would fit the lacuna in the middle of
], 21, but this does not give the required sense, which apparently is ‘in order that the land
may be registered in the class of property subject to external claims’; διά after γενέσθαι
could only mean ‘through the agency of.’

25. χρηματισμοῦ is the word used in B. G. U. 243. 11, but χρηματισμῶν does not suit the
traces here; perhaps τῶν οἰκονομιῶν was written. We would suggest that ypa(pparevs) be
read after ‘Aproxpariov in B. G. U. 243. 17 instead of the meaningless κι.

319. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 125

819. Division or PROPERTY.
28 Χ 52°5 cm. A.D. 248.

An application regarding an agreement between two men concerning the
division of property of which they were, through an inheritance, joint owners.
Fifteen arourae of land, in various parcels, belonging in equal shares to M. Aurelius
Sarapammon and M. Aurelius Lurius, are equally divided between them,
each man taking half of each piece. Furthermore, Sarapammon becomes
sole proprietor of 3 out of 6 arourae of land near Theogonis, Lurius having
sold his half interest in this property. Lurius and Sarapammon however still
hold in common 2 arourae in the vicinity of Tebtunis, and with reference
to this, as well as to any further property belonging to the inheritance, they
contemplate a further agreement. The document, which is of the nature of
a συγχώρησις (cf. 1. 12), is addressed to the archidicastes, as often happens with
contracts of that class (cf. P. Oxy. 727. introd.), especially in the case of Roman
citizens. The usual conclusion, ἀξιοῦμεν, ‘we ask,’ sc. for the sanction of the
archidicastes, is here wanting; but the last words καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς indicate that the
document is a copy of the original, breaking off at ἥμισυ in 1. 34, and omitting
the concluding formula.

Coli.

Aupnrio Μαξίμῳ τῷ καὶ ᾿Ἑρμαίσκῳ ἱερεῖ ἀρχιδικαστῇ

καὶ πρὸς τῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ τῶν χρηματιστῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κριτηρίων

παρὰ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Ἡρώδου (τοῦ) καὶ Λουρίου ‘Avtivoéws καὶ παρὰ

Μάρκου

Αὐρηλίου Σαραπάμμωνος καὶ ὡς χρηματίζει. ἐπεὶ κατήντησεν εἴς τε τὸν
5 Αὐρήλιον Σαραπάμμωνα καὶ Aovpiov κατὰ διαδοχὴν κληρονομίας

σιτικὰ ἐδάφη περὶ κώμην Κερκευσεῖριν τοῦ ‘Apowolrov νομοῦ τῆς

Πολέμωνος μερίδος ἐν δυσὶ σφραγεῖσι ἄρουραι ἑπτὰ περὶ δὲ κώ-

μην Τεπτῦνιν τῆς αὐτῆς μερίδος ἐν τόπῳ ἐπικαλουμένῳ Καρίω-

νι ὁμοίως (ἄρουρα) ¢ περὶ δὲ κώμην Κερκῆσιν (ἄρουρα) a, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ
10 (ἄρουραι) ve, αἵ γε μέχρι νῦν ἦσαν ἀδιαίρετοι, ἔδοξεν δὲ νῦν αὐτοῖς

ταύτας διαιρήσασθαι ἐπὶ τῷ ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἐπιγεινώσκειν

τίὸ] ἴδιον plépos, τ]ὰ νῦν συνχωροῦσιν 6 τε Αὐρήλιος ᾿Ιούλιος

κ[α]ὶ Αὐρήλιος Σ᾿ αῇἰραπάμμων διῃρῆσθαι τὰς προκειμένας

126 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

ἀρούρας Kai ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν περὶ κώμην Κερκευσεῖριν (dpoupav) ¢ ἐσχη-
15 κέναι ἕκαστον αὐτῶν (ἀρούρας) yZ, ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν περὶ κώμην Τεπτῦ-
νιν (ἀρουρῶν) ᾧ ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἐσχηκέναι (ἀρούρας) yZ, καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν
τῶν περὶ κώμην Κερκῆσιν ἐσχηκέναι ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ταύτης
τὸ ἥμισυ μέρος, πρὸς τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν
κρατεῖν καὶ κυριεύειν τοῦ ἐπιβεβληκότος αὐτῷ μέρους (ἀρουρῶν) (2
20 καὶ διοικεῖν) καὶ ἐπιτελεῖν περὶ ελ αὐτῶν ἕκαστον ὃ ἐὰν αἱρῆται: τὸν
δὲ Αἰ[ὑἸρήλιον Σαραπάμμωνα ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπαρχόν-
tov ὄντων περὶ Θεογονίδα κώμην ἀπὸ (ἀρουρῶν) > (ἀρουρῶν) γὙ
διὰ τὸ τὸν Λούριον πεπρακέναι τὸ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν μέρος

Col. ii.

ἥμισυ, εἰακέναι δὲ αὐτοὺς κοινὰς Tas

25. ὑπαρχούσας (ἀρούρας) β οὔσας περὶ κώμην Τε-
πτῦνιν ἐν τόπῳ καλουμένῳ Παγαγόρῳ
ἄχρις ἂν περὶ τούτων τι αὐτοῖς δόξη,
μένοντος δὲ αὐτοῖς λόγου περὶ ὧν ἂν ἑτέ-
ρὼν εὑρίσκωσιν τῆς κλ[η]ρονομίας

30 ὑπαρχόντων. οὐκ ἐπελεύσεται δὲ ὁ Αὐ-
ρήλιος ᾿Ιούλιος πρὸς τὸν Αὐρήλιον Σαραπάμ-
μωνα χάριν τοῦ ἐν τῇ μητροπ(ὄ)λει οἰκήμα-
τος διὰ τὸ πεπρακέναι αὐτὸν τὸ κα-
τ᾽ αὐτὸν μέρος ἥμισυ" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

35 (ἔτους) ε Φιλίππων Μεχεὶρ θ.

I. ερμαΐσκω ἵερει Pap. 12. ἴδιον... ἴουλιος Pap. 24. ε Of δε rewritten.

‘To Aurelius Maximus also called Hermaiscus, priest, archidicastes, and super-
intendent of the chrematistae and the other courts, from Marcus Aurelius Herodes also
called Lurius, of Antinoé, and from Marcus Aurelius Sarapammon and however else he is
styled. Whereas Aurelius Sarapammon and Lurius have come by succession of inheritance
into possession of corn lands about the village of Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon
in the Arsinoite nome, viz. 7 arourae in two parcels, and near the village of Tebtunis in
the same division in the place called Karion 7 arourae likewise, and near the village
of Kerkesis 1 aroura, making a total of 15 arourae, which have hitherto been undivided,
and they have now decided to divide these on the understanding that each should distinguish
his own share, Aurelius Lurius and Aurelius Sarapammon now agree that they have divided
the aforesaid arourae, and that of the 7 arourae near the village of Kerkeosiris each of them

320. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 127

has received 3} arourae, of the 7 arourae near the village of Tebtunis each of them has
received 33 arourae, and of the land near the village of Kerkesis each of them has received
one half, so that each of them may henceforth possess and own the part that has fallen to
him, viz. 74 arourae, and administer and dispose of them, each in whatever way he chooses ;
and that Aurelius Sarapammon has entire control of his property near the village of
Theogonis, viz. 3 out of 6 arourae, because Lurius has sold his half share; and they have
left as common property the 2 arourae belonging to them near the village of Tebtunis in the
place called Pagagorus, until some decision shall be reached about them, and further settle-
ment shall be made by them about whatever other property they find to appertain to the
estate. And Aurelius Lurius shall not proceed against Aurelius Sarapammon on account
of the house in the metropolis, having sold the half share belonging to him: and so on.
The sth year of the Philippi, Mecheir 9.’

12. Ἰούλιος : cf. 1, 31; clearly an error for Aovptos in both cases.

820. SELECTION oF Boys (émixpiois).
21-6 x 13-2 cm. A.D. 181.

An application of the usual kind addressed to two ἐπικριταί by a married
pair residing at Arsinoé, requesting that their son, who had arrived at the age
of fourteen, might be placed on the privileged list of persons exempt entirely or
in part from the poll-tax. Cf. P. Oxy. II. pp 217 sqq., III. pp. 163-4.

[Σαραπίω]νι τῷ καὶ ᾿Αγαθῷ Aaip(ovt) καὶ Σερήνω τῷ καὶ Aroddpo
[ γεγ)υμνασιαρχηκόσι ἐπικ(ριταῖς)
[παρὰ ΕὐϊἸδαίμονος “Ἡρων[οὶς τοῦ] Σουχᾶ μητρὸς Θερμου-
[Oapioly ἀδελ(φῆΞς) καὶ τῆϊς το]ύτου γυναικὸς Σ᾽ αραπιάδος
5 [οὔσης μοὴν ὁμοπ(ατρίου) καὶ ὁμ[ομ(ητρίου) ἀδ)]ελ(φῆς) ἀϊμ᾽φοτέρων ἀπὸ τῆς μη-
[τροπόλεω)ς ἀναγρα(φομένων) ἐπ᾽ ἀμ[φ)όδου Ταμ[ εἸίων, τῆς δὲ Σαραπιά-
[δος μ]ετὰ [κ]υρ[ῇῆου Εὐδ[αί)μον[ο]ς. [oli γεγονότος ἡμεῖν
[ἐξ ἀλλήλ(ων)) υἱοῦ “H{plwvo[s] προσβα[ίνον)τ(ος) τῷ ἐνεστῶτι κα (ἔτει)
[Μάρκου] Αὐρηλ[ίο]υ ΚΙ ομμίόδ]ου ‘Avriwvivo Καίσαρος τοῦ
10 [κυρίο]υ [κ]αὶ ὀφείλ(οντοςὶ ἐϊπικριθ(ῆναι}) ὑπετάξαμί(εν) [ἡμῶν τὰ δίκαια.
[ἀμφό]τεροι μὲϊν] οὖν ἀπεγρα(ψάμεθα) τῇ [τοῦ Ky (Erovs)] θεοῦ Αἰλίου
[Ἀντωνίνου καὶ ιδ (ἔτους) θεοῦ Αὐρηλ[ί]ου Avrwvivou κατ᾽ οἰκ(ίαν)
[ἀπογρα(φῇ) ἐπὶ] τοῦ προ[κειζμένου) ἀμφόδο(υ) Ταμ[είωϊν] συναπογραίψά-
μενοιῦ) ἐν μό-
[vn τῇ τοῦ Wd (ἔτους) ἀπίο)γίρ]α(φῇ) τὸν [ἐἸπίἸκριν[ὀζμενον) ἡ[μῶ]ν υἱὸν
“ἽἭρωνα"

128 TEBTUNISCPAPYRIE

15 [διὸ ἐπι)δίδομ(εν). (2nd hand) Zapamiwv ὃ καὶ Ayabds Δαίμων yeyup-
(vacvapynkas) διὰ
[Ἀντω]νείνου ypa(uparéws) σεση(μείωμαι). (ἔτους) κα Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου
Κομμόδου
[Ἀντωνείνου Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Επεὶφ ¢.

‘To Sarapion also called Agathodaemon and Serenus also called Diodorus, ex-
gymnasiarchs and epicritae, from Eudaemon son of Heron son of Souchas, his mother
being Heron’s sister Thermoutharion, and from his wife Sarapias who is his sister on both
his father’s and his mother’s side, both from the metropolis and registered in the Treasuries’
quarter, Sarapias acting under the guardianship of Eudaemon. Since Heron, the son that
has been born to us, is in the present 21st year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus
Caesar the lord approaching (the age of fourteen) and ought to be selected, we append our
claims. We were both returned in the census of the 2oth year of the deified Aelius
Antoninus and of the 14th year of the deified Aurelius Antoninus in the aforesaid Treasuries’
quarter, returning along with ourselves in the census of the 14th year only our son Heron
who is now a candidate for selection; accordingly we present this petition. Signed by me,
Sarapion also called Agathodaemon, ex-gymnasiarch, through Antoninus, scribe. The
21st year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus, Epeiph 7.’

2. ἐπικ(ριταῖς) : cf. P. Oxy. 714. 5, Β. G. U. 971. 1.
ἡ. Evé[ailyoro]s: i.e. her husband aforesaid.
8. For the omission of the age after προσβαίνειν cf. P. Fay. 27. 9.

321. Census RETURN.
10-8 Χ 15:7 cm. A.D. 147.

This copy of a census return, of which the commencement is preserved, is
remarkable for an unusually elaborate address, in which besides the strategus,
basilicogrammateus, scribes of the metropolis, and λαογράφοι (cf. B.G.U. 430
and 524), is also included the amphodarch; cf. 1. 4, note.

[Av|riypagov ἀπογραφῆς.
[Μ)αξίμωι τῷ καὶ Νεάρχωι στρατηγῶι καὶ ᾿ΗρζακἸ]λείδη[ βασιλ(ικῷ)
[γ]ρα(μματεῖ) ᾿Αρσι(νοίτου) ᾿Ἡρακλείδον μ[ερέ]δος καὶ Σ᾿ αβείνωι καὶ
Αντωνίϊνωι
[γρ]αμματεῦσι μητροπόλ[ε]ως καὶ ἀμφοδάρχῃ καὶ λα[ογράἸφωι
5 [ἀἸμφόδου Λινυφείων

322. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 129

UA

πία)ρὰ ‘Hparos τῆς Λυσιμάχου τοῦ ‘Hpwdiwvos μητρὸς Ταμ[ὐ]σθ(ας)

[ἀἸναγρα(φομένης) ἐπ᾿ ἀμφόδου ᾿Απολλωνίου ἱΙερακίου era κυρίου τοῦ
συνγ εἰ νο]ῦς

[Ἡ) ρακλείδου τοῦ Πάτρωνος. ὑπάρχει μοι ἐπ᾽ ἀμφόδου Μοήρεως

β μέρος οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ τόπων ἐν ᾧ ἀπογρά(φομαι!) τοὺς ὑπο-

γεγρα(μμένους) ἐνοΐ-
10 [kolus εἰς τὴν τοῦ διεληλ(υθότος) θ (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
κατ᾽ οἰκ(ίαν)
[ἀπο]γ[ρ]α(φὴν) [ἐπ ἀϊμφύϑον Διννφίείϊων ἐφ᾽ οὗ καὶ

‘Copy of a registration. Τὸ Maximus also called Nearchus, strategus, and Heraclides,
basilicogrammateus, of the division of Heraclides in the Arsinoite nome, and to Sabinus
and Antoninus, scribes of the metropolis, and to the amphodarch and registrar of the Linen-
factories’ quarter, from Heras daughter of Lysimachus son of Herodion, my mother being
Tamystha, enrolled in the quarter of the Hawk-shrine of Apollonius, with my guardian my
kinsman Heraclides son of Patron. I own in the quarter of Moéris a two-thirds share of a
house and court and grounds, in which I register the following inmates for the house-to-
house registration of the past 9th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord at the Linen-factories’
quarter, at which I was also registered. . .’

4. The amphodarch is an official who is rarely met with in the papyri; cf. besides
425, P. Brit. Mus. 260. 76, where an amphodarch is responsible for a list of young
catoeci, Wessely, S/udzen, iv. pp. 62 sqq., where several kinds of taxing-lists are drawn up by
him, and B.G. U. 659. ii. 1, where a comogrammateus is an ex-amphodarch. In 486
occurs an dudodo(_) apparently as a village-official.

11. The line continued κ[αὶ τῇ τοῦ ts ἔτους θεοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ ἀπογραφῇ ἀπεγραψάμην.

322. Census Return.
22,.% 13 em, A.D. 189.

A census return made by Achilleus son of Apollonius for seven persons
living in his house; cf. 821, 446, 480-1, &c.

Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ καὶ Διογένης ceon(pefopar).
and hand [Δμ]μωνίῳ στρατηγῷ Apoi(votrov) ᾿Ηρακλείδου μερίδος
[κἸαὶ Ἁρποκρατίωνὶ τῷ καὶ ‘Iépaxt βασιλ(ικῷ)
γρα(μματεῖ τῆς αὐτῆς μερίδος καὶ Μύστῃ καὶ ἽΗ-
5 ρώνι γενομένοις γραμματεῦσι μητροπόλ(εωΞς)

130 TEBTUNIS“PAPYRI

παρὰ ᾿Αχιλλέως Ἀπολλωνίου τοῦ Aoupiov τοῦ
καὶ Ἀπολλωνίου κατοίκου ἀναγρα(φομένου) καὶ ἀπογεγρα(μμένου)
dc ἑτέρου ὑπομνήματος. ὑπάρχει μοι ἐπ᾽ ἀμ-
φόδου Μοήρεως μέρος οἰκίας καὶ αἰθρίου καὶ αὐλ(ῆς)
10 καὶ ἐξέδρας ἐν ᾧ προσαπογρά(φομαι) τοὺς ὑπο-
γεγρα(μμένους) ἐνοίκους εἰς τὴν τοῦ διεληλυθότος
kn (ἔτους) Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου Avrwveivov
Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογρα(φὴν) ὄν-
τας ἀπὸ τῆς μητροπόλ(εως) ἀναγρα(φομένους) ἐπ᾽ ἀμφόδου
15 Συριακῆς ἐφ᾽ οὗ καὶ τῇ τοῦ 16 (ἔτους) κατ᾽ οἰκ(ίαν) ἀπογρα(φῇ)
ἀπεγρά(φησαν) καὶ εἰσὶ Πασιγένης Θέωνος: τοῦ
Εὐτύχους λαογρα(φούμενος) ὀνηχ(άτης) (ἐτῶν) ~a, καὶ τὸν τού-
του υἱὸν Εὔτυχον μητρὸς ᾿ΑἈπολλωνοῦτος
τῆς ᾿Ηρώδου (ἐτῶν) A, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Πασιγένους γυναῖ-
20 κα Ἡράκλειαν Κρονίωνος ἀπελ(ευθέραν) Διδύμου “Ἡρωνο(ς)
ἀπὸ Ταμειῶν (ἐτῶν) μ, καὶ ἐξ ἀμφοτ(έρων) θυγ(ατέρα) Θᾶσιν (ἐτῶν) ε,
καὶ τὰ τῆς Ἡρακλείας τέκνα Σ᾿ αβεῖνον Σ᾿ αβεί-
vou τοῦ Κρονίωνος λαογρα(φούμενον). κτενιστ(ὴν) (ἐτῶν) in, καὶ
Sapamidda (ἐτῶν) KB ἀπογεγρα(μμένην) τῇ προτ(έρᾳ) ἀπογρα(φῇ) ἐπὶ
25 Ταμειῶν, καὶ τοῦ Εὐτύχους γυναῖκα οὔσαί(ν) ὁμοπί(άτριον)
ἀδελφὴ(ν) Ταπεσοῦριν μητ(ρὸς) ᾿Ισιδώρας (ἐτῶν) in. διὸ ἐπί(ιδίδωμὼ)).
grd hand ὑπάρχει δὲ τῇ Ταπεσοῦρι én’ ἀμφόδ(ουλ Μοήρεως μητρικὸν ἕκτον
μέρος οἰκίας.
and hand (ἔτους) κθ Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος
τοῦ κυρίον Μεσορὴ ἐπαγο(μένων) ὃ.
30 4th hand κατεχα(ρίσθη) στρα(τηγῷ) KO (ἔτει) Μεσορὴ ἐπαγοίμένων) δ.
5th hand κατεχ(ωρίσθη) βασιλ(ικῷ) γρα(μματεῖ) τῇ α(ὐτῇ) ἡ(μέρᾳ). (6th hand)
κατεχα(ρίσθη) γρα(μματεῦσι) πόλ(εως) τῇ αὐτῇ.

27. κ Of μητρικον corr. from o and o added above the line. 29. em Of επαγο(μενων)
over an erasure of A.

‘Signed by me, Apollonius also called Diogenes.’

“To Ammonis, strategus of the division of Heraclides of the Arsinoite nome, and
Harpocration also called Hierax, royal scribe of the same division, and Mystes and Heron,
ex-scribes of the metropolis, from Achilleus son of Apollonius son of Lurius also called
Apollonius, enrolled as a catoecus, and already registered through another memorandum.

323. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 1321

I own in the Moéris quarter a share of a house and area, court, and hall, in which I further
return the following inmates for the house-to-house registration of the past 28th year of
Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, being inhabitants of the metropolis registered
in the Syrian quarter, in which they were also returned in the house-to-house registration
of the 14th year. They are Pasigenes son of Theon son of Eutyches, subject to poll-tax,
a donkey-driver, aged 61 years, and his son Eutychus by Apollonous daughter of Herodes,
aged 30, and the wife of Pasigenes, Heracleia daughter of Cronion, freedwoman of
Didymus son of Heron, of the Treasuries’ quarter, aged 40, and their daughter Thasis, aged
5, and Heracleia’s children, Sabinus son of Sabinus son of Cronion, subject to poll-tax,
a wool-carder, aged 18, and Sarapias, aged 22, returned in the former registration in the
Treasuries’ quarter, and the wife of Eutyches, who is his sister on the father’s side,
Tapesouris daughter of Isidora, aged 18. I accordingly present this statement. Tapesouris
owns in the Moéris quarter a sixth share, formerly her mother’s, of a house.’

Date and dockets of the strategus, the basilicogrammateus, and the scribes of the
metropolis.

323. PrRopertTy-RETURN.
22-7 12-8 cm. A.D. 127.

A return of house property, addressed to the keepers of the archives, and
much resembling in formula the ordinary returns of house and land sent in
approximately every ten years, on which see P. Oxy. II. pp. 177-80 and III.
481. introd. The present ἀπογραφή differs however from those in being drawn
up by the new owner (cf. πρώτως in 1. 7 and note) on the day of the transfer
(1. 8), and containing an assurance that the property was free from debt and
a statement of the purchase price (ll. 14-7). It is thus complementary of the
application required from the intending seller or mortgager of real property, on
which see P. Oxy. II. oe. cit., and III. 483. 472 provides another specimen of
this class of ἀπογραφαί, and a papyrus published in Petrie’s Hawara, Biahmu,
and Arsinoé, Ὁ. 80, can now be recognized as a third, reading in 1. 9 ἀπογράφομαι
πρώτως ; cf. also P. Leipzig 3, where the ἀπογραφή is appended to the contract of
sale as in 472 and was written on the day of the transfer, though the formula,
being Hermopolite, is slightly different.

Mlolcy (ov) σεση(μείωμαι) ca (ἔτους) Fpatavod ᾿Αἰδριανοῦ
[Σεβασ]τοῦ [μ]η(νὸς) Καισαρείο(υ) κέ.
and hand ᾿Ισίωνι [καὶ] “Ω[ρ]ωι κί[εκο]σίμητευκόσι) γεγυμ(νασιαρχηκόσι) β[ιβλιο-
φίύλ(αξιν)) ἐνκ[τ]ήσε(ων) Apoi(voirou)
5 [mlapa Εὐτύχου τοῖῦ «(al)| ᾿Ηρακλείδ(ου) Μαρσ[ισούχί(ου)

132 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

τίῶην ἀπὸ κώμης Τεπτύνεως τῆς Πολέμα(νος)
μερίδος. ἀπογράφομαι [πρώτως ἣν
[ἠ]γόρασα τῆι ἐνεστώσηι ἡμέρᾳ
παρὰ Ταορσενούφεως τῆς Πάσ[ι)τος
10 τοῦ Ἁρμιύσιος τῶν ἀπὸ [τ]ῖῆς adz[7]s.
κ[ὠ]μ[η]» μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτῆς
κ[α]Ἰτὰ μητέρα ἀνεψιοῦ ᾿Ορσέως
“Ε[ρ]μοῦ τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῆι [. -Ἰτ(ρικὴν)
[οἰκίαν καὶ αὐλὴν ἐν Tale] κώμηι καθαρὰν
15 ἀπὸ ὀφιλῆς ὑποθήκης καὶ παντὸς
[δι]Ἰενγυήματος, διὸ ἐπιδίδωμει
τὴν [ἀ]πογραφήν, τιμῆς ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμῶν) διακοσίω(ν).
Ist hand πρώϊτ(ω:)) κατακεχώριστ(αλ).

‘Signed by me, Moschion. 11th year of Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, the 27th of
the month Caesarius.

‘To Ision and Horus, ex-cosmetae, ex-gymnasiarchs, keepers of the property-registers
of the Arsinoite nome, from Eutychus also called Heraclides, son of Marsisuchus, an
inhabitant of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. I register for the first
time the property which I have to-day bought from Taorsenouphis daughter of Pasis son of
Harmiusis, inhabitant of the said village, with her guardian who is her cousin on the
mother’s side, Orseus son of Hermes, the [pa]ternal house and court which she owns at the
village, free from debt, mortgage and every kind of pledge, at the price of 200 drachmae of
silver. Wherefore I make this return.

‘Entered on the register for the first time.’

7. [πἸρ[ώ]γως : cf.1. 18, 472, and P. Oxy. 481. 2, where mpo]ras is to be restored, though
the statement is there not correct, since it is expressly mentioned that the property in
question had been acquired by its present owner before a general ἀπογραφή which took
place ten years before P. Oxy. 481 was written.

13. Either [παϊτ(ρικήν) or [un|r(pexnv).

17. τιμῆς K7.A.: this clause should have come immediately after διενγυήματος : cf. 472.

$324. ReTuRN oF UNWATERED LAND:
22 Χ 9-8 cm. A.D. 208.

A return of unirrigated land, addressed, like P. Fay. 33, to the strategus,
basilicogrammateus, and comogrammateus. The year A. Ὁ. 207-8 has now to be
added to the years Α. Ὁ. 162-3 (P. Grenf. II. 56, P. Fay. 33, B.G. U. 198) and

324. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 133

201-2 (B.G.U. 139), as one in which owing to the failure of the inundation
orders were given by the praefect for a return of unwatered land; cf. P. Fay.
33. introd. Incidentally the papyrus provides the latest known date in the
praefecture of Subatianus Aquila.

Φιλωτάδη [στρα(τηγῷ) καὶ ΠαήσΊ]ει
βασιλ(ικῷ) γρα(μματεῖ) Apoivoirov) Πολ(έμωνος) [pe]pé[dos)] καὶ [Χρ)υ[σᾷ
κωμογρα(μματεῖ) Τ᾽ επτί[ὔ]νεως
παρὰ Σαμίβᾶ)τος Σ᾿ αἰμ]βᾶτος
5 ἀπὸ τῆς mplox(etuévns)] κώμης ΤΊεπτύ-
vews. ἀπίογ)ρά(φομαι) κατὰ τί[ὰ] κελευσ-
θέντα ὑπ[ὸ)] τοῦ λαμ[π]ροτά-
του ἡγεμ[όϊνος Σ᾿ ου[βα]τι[αν]οῦ
᾿Ακύλα τὰς ὑπαρχ[οὔ]σας μοι
IO περὶ τὴν προκειμένην κώμην
KAnpouki[K(as)| ἀρούρας ἕξ [ἐὶν τό-
πῳ λεγομένῳ Τασικράτους
τελούσας avid] πυροῦ μίαν ἠβρο-
χηκυίας πρίὸ]ς τὸ ἐν[ εἸστὸς (ἔτος),
15 διὸ ἐπιδί[δ]ωμι.
and hand ἀπεγρά(φη) ΠΙα]ήσι (ἔτους) ig Φα(μενὼθ) κε.
3rd hand Χρυσᾶς [κ]ωμογρα(μματεὺς) ἔσχ[ον] τούτου
τὸ ἴσον ἄχρι ἐξετάσεως.

11. 1. κληρουχικ(άς).

‘ To Philotades, strategus, and Paésis, basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon
in the Arsinoite nome, and Chrysas, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Sambas son of
Sambas, of the aforesaid village of Tebtunis. I register in accordance with the commands
of his excellency the praefect Subatianus Aquila the 6 arourae of cleruchic land which
belong to me at the aforesaid village in the place called after Tasicrates, rated at 1 artaba
of wheat each, as having been unirrigated for the present year. Wherefore I make this
return.

‘ Registered with Paésis in the 16th year, Phamenoth 25. I, Chrysas, pages eerie,
have received a duplicate of this for examination.’

1-2. Probably no importance is to be attached to the fact that Philotades is connected
with the μερίς of Polemon simply instead of with the two μερίδες of Polemon and Themistes;
cf. the similar omissions in 298. 1, 881.1, and 470. Strategi of the two divisions together
are known after a.p. 208 (e.g. 288. 1, written in a.p. 226), though later in the third

134 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

century we hear of στρατηγοὶ ᾿Αρσινοίτου without any mention of a μερίς (e.g. B. G. U. 244. 1),
as in the Ptolemaic period; cf. p. 351. The omission of the division of Themistes here is
no doubt due to the strategus being coupled with the basilicogrammateus, since there was
a separate official of that kind for each of the two divisions in question.

13. τελούσας : sc. for land-tax; cf. B.G.U. 139. 12 and Wilcken, Οδλ i. pp. 211-2.

325. APPLICATION CONCERNING A LEASE.

20:9 X 6-5 cm. About a.D. 145.

An application to the basilicogrammateus concerning a lease of 2 arourae of
land formerly cultivated by the applicant’s father. This land, which apparently
belonged to the government (cf. e.g. 874 and P. Oxy. 279, which are also addressed
to the basilicogrammateus), seems to have been of very poor quality, the rent
being the nominal sum of 1 drachma, and the writer wished that it should be
included in the category of ἐναφειμένη (γῆ), on which see note on 1. 5. At the
end is a brief letter from the basilicogrammateus to the comogrammateus,
authorizing the application.

το τὰ: βα]σιλικῶι γρα(μματεῖ)
[ τῆς Πολέμω)]νο(Ξ) μερίδος

[παρὰ .. ..«...«χου τοῦ Ηρωνοῖς
[μητρὸς ...... ]s ἀπὸ κώμης

5 [Τεπτύνεως. βο]ύλομαι ἐναφει-
[μένας γεωργεῖν ? τ]ὰς προγεωργου-

[μένας ὑπὸ τοῦ πα͵]τρός μου ἽἭρω-

[WOR Se eo οὔτ. ] (ἀρούρας) B ὧν ὁ χρό(νος)

[iaepe svc. Bo. ἘΠΕ lacs ] εἰς τὸ @ (Eros) καὶ ἀναλο-
ΤῸ ἐλευ το] τῆν ce soles ΟἿ ὙΕΓΤΌΣ ΕΣ

ΩΝ «]ερσοί αἰ Bolp|pa τοῦ αὐτοῦ

ἰδ δοχὴν ] σιτικὰ ἐδάφη ἀνὰ péco(v)

[.. . πο]τίστρα λιβὸς Χαιρήμονος

προ δὲ ] ἀπηλιώτ(ου) ᾿Ορσενούφεως
τῷ Gee .] φόρου τοῦ προτελουμένου
[ἐν “Spalyuh μιᾷ. διὸ ἐπιδίδωμί
[σοι ἵνα] τὸ ἀκόλο[υἾ]θον γένηται ὡς
[ἐπὶ τῶν] ὁμοίων.

825. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 135

and hand [τῷ κωμογρ)]α(μματεῖ)ὴ Τεπτύνεως. τοῦ ἐπιδοθέν-
20 [τος μοι β)ιβλιδίου περὶ ἐναφει(μένης) τὸ ἴσον
[πρόκιταί alo ἵν᾿ εἴ τι ἀκόλουθ(όν) ἐστιν ποιήσῃς
[τὰ δέοντα, τοῦ λόγου ἐσομένου ἐάν τι
[wapdvopjov γένηται.
1st hand? [(ἔτους) θ (Ὁ) ᾿Αντ]ωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
25 Mexelp ιδ.

24. v of του corr. from s.

‘To... basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon, from ... chus son of Heron,
his mother being ..., of the village of Tebtunis. I wish to cultivate on reduced terms (?)
the 2 arourae ... previously cultivated by my father Heron, of which the period of the
...the gth year, and..., of which land the adjacent areas are on the south the land
of ...,on the north the corn-land of the said..., there being a channel in the middle,
on the west the ... of Chaeremon, on the east the... of Orsenouphis, at the previously
paid rent of 1 drachma. Wherefore I present to you this application in order that the due
steps may be taken as in similar cases.

‘To the comogrammateus of Tebtunis. Above you have a copy of the application
which has been presented to me concerning land on reduced terms, in order that if any
steps are required you may perform what is necessary; but you will be held responsible for
any violation of the law.

‘The gth (ἢ) year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 14.’

5. ἐναφειϊμένας : cf. 1, 20 περὶ ἐναφει(μένης) ; the letters may not therefore be divided ἐν
ἀφει-- This technical term also occurs in the land-survey on the recto of the newly
discovered fragments of a Greek historian (P. Oxy. V. 842), in which between entries
concerning land ἐν ἐποχῇ τεταγμένη (cf. 887. 2, note) δεὰ τὸ καθ᾽ ὕδατος γεγονέναι are found
entries concerning (Crown?) land ἐναφειμ(ένη) διὰ τὸ... With the same compound is also
to be connected the word ἐναφέσιος (852. 6 and 500, cf. p. 342), perhaps implying a holder of
ἐναφειμένη γῆ. That ἐναφειμένη means land held on a very much reduced rent is suggested
by the context both in 825 and the Oxyrhynchus land-survey; and possibly the much
discussed expression yj ἐν ἀφέσει (cf. Part I. pp. 34-5) is to be connected with ἐναφειμένη,
which may well be a compound derived from ἐν ἀφέσει ‘in reduction,’ rather than from
ἄφεσις in the sense of a ‘discharge’ of the crops after the harvest. But the proposed
explanation of ἐναφειμένη does not accord very well with the fact that the naubion-tax paid
by ἐναφέσιοι is 14 times as large as that upon catoeci, and the technical meaning of both
terms is still far from clear.

9. Perhaps [τῆς μισθ(ώσεως) ἐπληρώθη] cis: cf. 374. το. But 325 is not an ordinary
application for a lease, and e.g. [τῆς ἐναφέσεως᾽ is possible.

13. mo|riorpa: cf. 874. 14, and 527, where the form ποτιστρέα occurs.

19-23. Cf. the similar instructions to the comogrammateus in 874. 22-4.

136

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

VIL.) PETIFIONS:

326. PETITION TO THE PRAEFECT.
25:5 X 22-2 cm. About a.p. 266.

A petition to a praefect called Juvenius Genialis from Aurelia Sarapias,

whose husband, Aurelius Paulus, had recently died, asking that her brother
might be appointed guardian of her daughter. On the verso are five short lines,
almost completely obliterated. The papyrus was found tied up in a bundle with

285,

319, 335, 378, 406, and 588, two of which documents were written in A. Ὁ. 265.

A Rainer papyrus dated in A.D. 266-7 (Corp. Pap. Herm. 119 verso iii. 3, 17)
mentions the same praefect Ἰουουένιος Γενιάλιος. 406 is an inventory of the
personal effects left by Aurelius Paulus at his death.

b fo)

15

᾽ “-“
Tovevvio: Γενεαλίωι τῷ λαμπροτάτωι ἐπάρχωι Αἰγύπτου
.
map Αὐρηλίας Σ᾿ αραπιάδος ᾿Αντινοίδος. ὑπὲρ θυγατρὸς ὀρφανῆς
ἯΙ 7]
\ δ, “- Ἂς « vA δέ « 7 ε ’ θ 2
καὶ καταδεοῦς τὴν ἡλικίαν, δέσποτα ἡγεμών, ἱκετηρίαν τιθεμέ-
vn ἐπὶ τὸ σὸν μέγεθος καταφεύγω. ὁ γὰρ ἡμέτερος ἀνὴρ Αὐρήλι-
os Παῦλος ᾿Αντινοεὺς ἀδιάθετος ἐτελεύτα τὸν βίον τὴν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν
γενομένην θυγατέρα κομιδῆ νηπίαν καταλιπὼν ἢ ὄνομά
ἐστι Παυλῖνα. ὑπὲρ οὖν κηδεμονίας καὶ διοικήσεως τῶν ὕὑς-
πία]ρχόντων τῇ παιδὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἐμαυτῆς ἀδελφὸν Av-
᾽
ρήλιον Σαραπίωνα τὸν καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρον καὶ αὐτὸν Avtivoéa
εὐνοίᾳ καὶ πίστι καὶ τῇ τοῦ γένους οἰκειότητι δοκιμάσασα προ-
[στ]ήσεσθαι γνησίως τοῦ παιδίου τὴν πρόσοδον ποιουμένη αἰτοῦμαι
Loops ΚΟΥ , ἈΠ ι΄ a \ 3 A
τῷ ἰδίῳ κινδύνῳ énirplo|n[ow τῇ παιδὶ ἀποφαν[ῆν)]αι,
ἵν εἴ σου δόξειε τῇ εὐμενεστάτῃ τύχῃ κελεύσῃς
> “- A A “- “- aA
δ᾽ ὑπογραφῆς τῷ τοῦ ‘Apotvoirov νομοῦ ἔνθα γεουχοῦμεν στρατηγῶι
τὴν κατάστασιν τοῦ προκειμένου Σ᾽ αραπίωνος ποιήσασθαι,
iv’ ὦμεν ηὐεργετημένοι. διευτύχει.

1. ἵουεννιωι Pap. 2. αντινοῖδος Pap. 3. ἵκετηριαν Pap. 5. First ν of

αντινοεὺυς corr. from ὃ. ad of αδιαθετος corr. from ere. 6. First o of ονομα above the

line.

7. « Of και corr. from τ. 8. ἴδιον Pap. 11. γνησιως above the line.

827. PETITIONS 137

12. ἴδιω Pap. 13. Pap.; so in]. 16. σ Of gov corr. ev Of ευμενεστατη Corr.
from τη. 14. apowvirov Pap. ενθα γεουχουμεν above the line. of στρατηγωι corr.
from ov.

‘To Juvenius Genialis, his highness the praefect of Egypt, from Aurelia Sarapias, of
Antino&é. On behalf of my orphan daughter who is under age, my lord praefect, I make this
supplication and take refuge in your power. My husband Aurelius Paulus, of Antinoé,
departed this life intestate, leaving our daughter, called Paulina, quite young. With regard
therefore to the guardianship and administration of the child’s property, having found that
my own brother, Aurelius Sarapion also called Alexander, who is also an Antinoite, will
owing to his kindness, fidelity, and ties of kinship honourably protect the child, I apply to
you with the request on my own responsibility that he may be instituted her guardian, in
order that, if it please your most gracious Fortune, you may instruct through an endorse-
ment of my petition the strategus of the Arsinoite nome, where we own land, to make the
appointment of the aforesaid Sarapion, that so we may obtain relief. Farewell.’

8327. PETITION TO THE EPISTRATEGUS.

26-8 x 8-3 cm. Late second century a.p.

This is a petition addressed to Vettius T..., an otherwise unknown
epistrategus, by a woman whose father had been appointed to the management
of some property confiscated by the government. The writer complains that
notwithstanding the expiry of her father’s term of office and his subsequent
death, constant demands were being made upon herself in connexion with the
property with which he had been concerned, and she now asks for relief. At the
foot of the document is an endorsement in a hand having a certain Latin aspect,
referring the petitioner to the strategus.

[Ovjerrio Tovf..... ] τῶι
κρατίστωι [ἐἸπιστρατίήγωι
παρὰ Κρονοῦτοίς] Ζωίλ[ου
τίοἹῦ Πετεσούχου ἀπὸ κώμης
5 [Τε]βτύνεως Πολέμωνος
μείρίδος] τοῦ ᾿Αρί σ]ινοείτου.
ἔτι πάλαι, κύριε, τοῦ προγεγραμ-
μένου μου πατρὸς ἀναδο-
θέντος εἰς ἐπιτήρησιν γε-
το [ν]Ἱηματογραφουϊμέ]νων
[ὑπαρχόντων καὶ μετὰ τὸν

138 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

c

[@]ptopévov χρόνον τῆς
[ἐπιτηρήσεως τετελευτη-
κότος ἀπίὀρου] μηδὲ ἕν κα-

15 ταλείπ[οντο]ς ἔτι ἀπὸ τοῦ
τρισκαιδεκάτου ἔτους
θεοῦ Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου
αὐτὴ ἔκτοτε οὐ δεόντως
ἀπαιτοῦμα[ι] τὰ ὑπὲρ τῶν

20 ὑπαρχόνϊτω)ν τελούμενα
δημόσια. [κεἸκελευσμένου
οὖν, κύριε, γ[υ]ναῖκας ἀφεῖ-
σθαι τῶν τί[οιοϊύτων χρειῶν
ἀναγκαίως γ)υνὴ οὖσα ἀβοή

25 θητος πολλο]ῖς ἔτεσι βεβα-
ρημένη [καὶ] κινδυνεύουσα
διὰ τοῦτο κατ)αλείπειν τὴν
[ἢδίαν [ἐπὶ σὲ] καταφεύγω
[ἀξιοῦσά σε κἸελεῦσαι ἤδη

30 [τὰ ἐν ὀνόμ]ατι τοῦ πατρὸς
Diets p st el θῆναι εἰς τὴν

fas ade Be ... καὶ ἐπὶ (ov-

[ras ......Jous χρόνου ov

χουν: Ἱμενου τοῖς ἐν
bay ieee are Je. «διευτύχει.

and hand (ἔτους) [. . M)ecopi) ι.
μηδενὸς [ἐπε]χομένου
τῷ στρατ[ηγὴ]ῷ ἔντυχε.
ἀπόδος.

3. ζωΐλ[ου Pap.

‘To his highness the epistrategus Vettius Tu ..., from Cronous daughter of Zoflus
son of Petesuchus, of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite
nome. A long while ago, my lord, my aforesaid father was selected as a superintendent of
confiscated property, and after the appointed term of his office he died without means,
leaving nothing at all; yet ever since the 13th year of the deified Aurelius Antoninus
demands have wrongfully been made upon me for the government dues payable on behalf
of the property. Wherefore, my lord, since it has been decreed that women should be

3828. PETITIONS 139

exempt from such burdens, I, being a defenceless woman weighted with many years and
in danger of having to leave my home on this account, perforce take refuge with you,
begging you now to give orders that the property standing in the name of my father be
transferred to .. . and to living persons(?).. . Farewell.

‘,.. year, Mesore το. If there is no hindrance (?), apply to the strategus. To be
delivered.’

1. Probably Τούϊσκωι or Τούρβωνι.

g-11. Cf. e.g. P. Fay. 106. 8 and 304.

14-15. The reading adopted here is doubtful, but gives a suitable sense. For the
form μηδὲ ἕν cf. e.g. B.G.U. 1078. 5, where μηδὲ ἕν, εἰδότος should be written in place of the
editor’s μηδὲ ἐνειδότος. καταλειπ[οντοἧς is perhaps for καταλιπόντος, but the papyrus is other-
wise correctly written.

21-3. Cf. B. 6. U. 648. 12-4 εἰς ἣν (γεωργίαν) γυνὴ οὖσα οὐκ ὀφείλω καθέλκεσθαι κατὰ τὰ
ὑπὸ τῶν ἡγεμόνων καὶ ἐπιτρόπων περὶ τούτου διατεταγμένα, and P. Fay. 106. 8 παρὰ τὰ ἀπηγορευμένα
ἀχθεὶς εἰς ἐπιτήρησιν.

27-8. τὴν [ἰδίαν : τὴν ἰδίαν is probably to be read on this analogy in P. Oxy. 488. 22;
cf. zbzd. 487. 18.

31-5. The restoration of this passage is not easy ; ἐπὶ ζῶντας or ζῶντα in 1. 32 will give
a good sense, but what follows is very obscure. ζωῆς] is inadmissible.

37+ μηδενὸς [ἐπεἸχομένου : cf. P. Oxy. 488. 43 and489. What exactly the phrase implies
is doubtful.

828. ῬΕΤΙΤΙΟΝ To ULPIANUS.

9°5 X 13-7 cm. A.D. 191-2.

Beginning of a petition to Antonius Moschianus Ulpianus, a high official,
and not improbably the praefect, from an inhabitant of Arsinoé who had been
appointed to superintend the sifting of corn received by the State. The papyrus
was written after the end of the 31st year (of Commodus), but presumably before
the end of the reign; cf.1.5. On the verso are parts of two columns of an
account.

Avroviot Μοσχιανῶι Οὐλπιανῶι [ἐπάρχῳ Αἰγύπτου ὃ
παρὰ Θέωνος Μάρωνος ἀπὸ τῆς μητροπόλεζως τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοίτου.
κληρωθείς, κύριε, ὑπὸ ᾿Ινσταν(τ)γίον Μοδεράτου [τοῦ ἐπιστρατη-
γήσαντος εἰς διέρασιν δημοσίου πυροῦ τῆς [μητροπόλεως

5 τῷ λα (ἔτει) μηνὶ Μεσορὴ εἰς ἣν ἐτύγχανον [δοθεὶς διὰ τῶν
τῆς πόλεως γραμματέων ο... υἱ
ὑπηρεῖτ

3. ὕπο ἵνστανιου Pap. 7. ὕπηρεῖ Pap.

140 TEBTUNIS”’ PAPYRI

3. That Instantius Moderatus had been epistrategus, not strategus, is made certain
(1) by his Roman name, (2) by the fact that similar minor officials were regularly chosen by
the epistrategus, the γραμματεῖς μητροπόλεως (cf. 1. 6) taking part in drawing up the lists; cf.
Preisigke, S/ddtisches Beamlenwesen, pp. 9-10.

329. PETITION TO THE STRATEGUS.
271 X 17-2 cm. ἈΠῸ 170:

A petition from a woman who had been concerned in negotiations with
regard to the lease to two persons, Theon and Heraclides, of the right to collect
the fishery revenues at Tebetnu and Kerkesis, on which cf. 808. 4, note. The
petitioner, whose relationship to Heraclides seems to have been that of a security
(cf. note on 1. 14), had paid to the bank on his account 1 talent 1100 drachmae
of silver. By a subsequent agreement between the three, Theon had taken over
the whole control of the collection of the revenues, and had accordingly
reimbursed the petitioner for the amount she had advanced on behalf of
Heraclides. What she now wished to obtain from the strategus, to whom this
petition is addressed, is obscure owing to the mutilation of the last few lines ; it
may have been no more than a formal release from further responsibility in
consequence of the retirement of Heraclides.

[Κερεάλι στρατη]γῷ ‘Apoi(votrov) Ηρακλείδου pepidios
[παρὰ 0.0}. hs Ἰς Kpoviwvos κατοίκου ἀναγρα[φομένης
[ἐπ᾿ ἀμφόδου Θαρ]απίας μετὰ κυρίου οὗ ἑκουσί[ως ἥρημαι
[διὰ τ Sas! ΤῈ οἷν ἱερέως ἐξηγητοῦ ᾿Αχιλλέως .. ... .-
BiG. 22. 2S χοῦ καὶ κατα πατέρα θείου OM [e ss. ses
[....2++..-+ Tod B (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνεένου Καίσίαρος τοῦ
[κυριόν κατ]εθέμην ἐπὶ τὴν δημοσίαϊν τράπεζαν
[εἰς νομάρχο]ν λόγον ὑπὲρ τέλους ἰχθυϊηρᾶς δρυ-
[μῶν Τεβέτνεως] καὶ Κερκήσεως καὶ τῶν [συνκυ-
10 [ρουσῶν κωμ]ῶν τῶν συναλλαγέντων τί. .- . . . .-
[ἐπὶ ἔτη [v0] Θέωνι Θέωνος Προπαππο[σε]β[αστείῳ
τῷ καὶ ᾿Αλθα[ιε]ῖ καὶ ἉΗρακλείδῃ τῷ καὶ Νίννῳ Μύσθου
ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑϊνὸς] αὐ[ϊτ]ῶν ᾿Ηρακλείδου τοῦ Kali] Νίννου
Μύσθου κ[ατ]ὰ τὸ ἐπιβάλλον αὐτῷ μέρος τῶν ὑπαλ-

15 λαγέντων τῆς προκειμένης ὠνῆς ἀργυρίου τάλαντον

329. PETITIONS 141

ev Spax[pas] χ[ιλία)ς ἑκατόν, ἐπεὶ δὲ καθ᾽ ὁμολογίαν

ἣν ἐποιη[σάμ]εθα [τ]ῷ ἐνεστῶτι γ (ἔτει) ᾿Αντωνείνου
Καίσαρος τίοῦ κ]υρίου μηνὶ Φαῶφι te ἐγώ τε καὶ ὁ Θέων
καὶ ἩΗραϊκλείδης ὁ καὶ Νίννος ὁ Θέων ἀνεδέξατο πάν-

20 Ta τὰ προσήκ[οντα)] τῷ τέλει ἐπὶ τὰ αὐτὰ ἔτη δύο arlo-
δοὺς ἐμοὶ τὰ [ὡς] πρόκειται ἐπενεχθέντα μου εἰς ὑπαλ-
λαγῆς λόγοϊν ὑπὲρ τ]οῦ ᾿Ηρακλείδου τοῦ [κ]αὶ Ν[ί,ννου
τάἸλαν[τον ἕν δραχμὰς χειλίας ἕϊκατὸ]ν ε.. . Ϊ..1. [- .«-

16 letters Jrats ἀξιῶ |. .JoAnpOc........

25 Jun οὖσᾳ τὰ πίρο)σήκοιντα τῷ τέ-

Ae II ]- θῆναι ἔκτοτίε ὁ] Θέων [.......

Ἶ
PA, 55 Ἰαγράφοντα πάντας τοὺς .[....... Ξ

[

[

[

[

[ EQoh hog Tol} χρόνου τῆς μισθώσεωϊς ......
[

fim. . . οὐδὲν Olé ἧττον ὑπέταξα τῆς ηΪ....-. ‘iz
[-

ἐγ κυ Coke: lak ἀντίγραφον: καὶ ὑπετάγη. [|

29. » before the lacuna corr.

‘To Cerealis, strategus of the division of Heraclides of the Arsinoite nome, from .
daughter of Cronion, a settler, registered in the quarter of Therapia, with the guardian
whom I have voluntarily chosen through ..., priest and exegetes, Achilleus son of ..., my

.. and paternal uncle. In...of the 2nd year of Antoninus Caesar the lord I lodged in
the public bank to the account of the nomarch for the fisheries-tax on the marshes of
Tebetnu and Kerkesis and the associated villages, which marshes were conceded .. . for
two years to Theon son of Theon of the Propapposebastian tribe and Althaean deme and
to Heraclides also called Ninnus, son of Mysthes, on behalf of one of them, namely
Heraclides also called Ninnus, son of Mysthes, in respect of the share falling to him of
what was hypothecated (?) in connexion with the aforesaid concession, the sum of
1 talent 1100 drachmae of silver. And whereas by an agreement made between myself and
Theon and Heraclides also called Ninnus in the present 3rd year of Antoninus Caesar the
lord on the 15th of the month Phaophi, Theon undertook the entire management of the
tax for the said year, after paying to me the sum deposited as aforesaid by me on account
of the mortgage on behalf of Heraclides also called Ninnus, 1 talent 1100 drachmae...
I request...’

I. Kepeddc: Claudius Cerealis is known to have been strategus at the beginning of
A.D. 139 from P. Grenf. II. 46 (4), and his name would suit the size of the lacuna here
well enough; but he may have been succeeded before October (I. 18 below) by the
[? Sarap]ion who appears in B. G. U. 422 (a.v. 139-40).

3-4. Cf. 897. 4 and note.

5-6. ὃ. at the end of |. 5 suggests διὰ χρηματισμοῦ, which would be supported by xara
χρηματισμόν in a similar context in 897. 4. But apart from the objection that this supple-
ment hardly fills the space, (?) κατ]εθέμην by itself makes a very bald commencement of the

142 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

petitioner’s statement, which would open much more naturally with the date of the payment.
We therefore prefer to suppose that ἐν with the name of a month preceded rod β (ἔτους) ;
cf. e.g. 283. 5, 381. 3.

8. νομάρχο]υ : cf. B. 6. U. 337. 25-6, where a payment on an account of ἁλιευτικὰ πλοῖα
is placed under the νομαρχίας λόγος. The reference there is to the lake fishery, but the nomarch
may well have had charge of the revenues from that industry in all its branches. The v is
quite certain and ὑπαλλαγῆς λόγον (cf. 1]. 21-2) is therefore excluded.

δρι[μῶν TeBérvews|: cf. 859.5, and for the meaning of δρυμῶν see note on 308.4. The
genitive form TeBérvews, which is preferable here on account of the size of the lacuna, is
found e.g. in P. Petrie II. 28. 2. 16.

10. The letter before v is either a or o. If [συνκυρουσῶν κωμ]ῶν (cf. e.g. 805. 4)
is rightly restored, συναλλαγέντων refers to δρυμῶν. The line may be completed τ[ῷ αὐτῷ B

€TEL).
a This Heraclides recurs in 875. 1.

14. τῶν ὑπαλλαγέντων : cf. ]. 22 εἰς ὑπαλλαγῆς λόγον. ὑπαλλάσσειν and its derivatives in
the papyri usually imply a mortgage of real property ; cf. e.g. Β. G. U. 301. 5 544. ἐδανισάμην
παρὰ cov... ὑπαλλάξας τὰς ὑπαρχούσας po .. . ἀρούρας, 86. 12 ἐπὶ ὑπαλλαγῆς κλήρου, 888. 13 ἐφ᾽
ὑ[π]αλλάγμασι . . . a[plovpas δυσί. In Β. G. U. 599. 7-8 the restoration proposed by Wilcken
in Archiv, i. p. 148 Σαραπίωνος imaddd€artos . . . [τὰς Κεφάλ ωνος.... (ἀρούρας) y is unsatisfactory,
since one cannot mortgage another man’s property; ὑπέρ for ras would give the right
sense. In the present instance the security was different, and perhaps consisted of
Heraclides’ share of the revenues from the tax, which was hypothecated to the petitioner
by Heraclides in consideration of the sum paid by her on his behalf to the bank. When
Heraclides’ interest in the business was bought up by his partner Theon, the purchase
money would of course be paid to the mortgagee (cf. ll. 20-2). Her part in the pro-
ceedings is thus adequately accounted for by the fact of the advance made to Heraclides ;
but it is likely enough that she supplied this money in the capacity of his surety. Con-
tractors for taxes had to find sureties to the State in the Roman as well as in the Ptolemaic
periods ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 41.21. Another case of the occurrence of ὑπαλλάγματα perhaps in
connexion with the sale of a tax is supplied by P. Oxy. 370. The words preceding those
quoted ad Joc. are ὡς γενέσθαι δραχμὰς τρισχειλίας διακοσίας ἐνενήκοντα, ὑπεχόμεθα ὅλων δραχμῶν
τρισχειλίων τριακοσίων εἴκοσι καὶ τῶν τούτων ἑπομένων καὶ καθηκόντων πάντων, ἃς καὶ διαγράψομεν
κατὰ The phraseology here strongly suggests either a sale or lease of government pro-
perty, and can be still further brought into harmony with such an interpretation by reading
ὑποσχέσεως for ὑποστάσεως. But what exactly is signified by εἰσοίσομεν τὰ ὑπαλλάγματα is not
clear.

A less complicated explanation of ὑπαλλαγέντων and ὑπαλλαγή in 829 would be obtained
if those terms refer to the liabilities incurred by Heraclides as a tax-farmer towards the
State, and Ptolema was in the position of a surety simply, not in that of a mortgagee.
But such a use of ὑπαλλάσσειν would be strange, and this view hardly accounts for
Ptolema’s prepayment on behalf of Heraclides.

29-30. The document quoted was probably the ὁμολογία mentioned in 1]. 16, and
something like τῆς ἡμετέρας συγγραφῆς may have stood in the lacuna,

καὶ ὑπετάγη in |. 30 means that the quotation, which is here omitted, followed in the
original petition, of which the present papyrus is only a copy. Cf. καὶ ra ἑξῆς in 819. 34.

ol. VW PECITIONS 143

330. PETITION TO THE STRATEGUS.
15 X 10-I cm. Second century.

A complaint of burglary, addressed to the strategus Bolanus, who is also
mentioned in 548 and P. Brit. Mus. 1219. 1 (Ca¢al. III. p. 124).

BodavG στρα(τηγῷ) ᾿Αρσι(νοίτου) Θεμίστ(ου) καὶ ΠΠολ(έμωνος) μ[ εἸρίδ(ων)
παρὰ Πτολεμαίου Πάτρωνος ἀπὸ κώ-
’ 2 ge ἢ > ΄
μης [Τ]Ἰεπτύνεως. ἐμοῦ ἐν ἀποδημίᾳ
ὄντος καὶ παραγενομένου εἰς τὴν κώ-
5 μὴν εὗρον τὴν οἰκίαν μου σεσυλημέ-
Ν Ν ΝΜ > ’
νην τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔνδον ἀποκείμε-
να BeBaorayplélva. ὅθεν οὐ δυνάμ[ε-
νος ἡσυχάζειν ἐπιδίδωμι καὶ ἀξιῶ
ἐν καταχωρισμῷ γενέσθαι τάδε
10 τὰ β[ιηβλίδια πρὸς τὸ φανέντος τινὸς
αἰτ[(ο]ν μένιν μοι τὸν λόγ[ο]ν. διευτύχι.

‘To Bolanus, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of the Arsinoite
nome, from Ptolemaeus son of Patron, of the village of Tebtunis. After being absent, when
I returned to the village, I found my house pillaged and every thing that was stored in it
carried off. Wherefore, being unable to submit to this, I apply to you and ask that this
petition may be entered on the register in order that, if-any one is proved to be the culprit,
he may be held accountable to me. Farewell.’

331. PETITION TO THE STRATEGUS.
16 Χ31:1. About a.p. 131.
A petition to the strategus Andromachus from a native of Tebtunis, com-

plaining of a robbery with violence, and asking for redress. The date of the
papyrus is fixed by 566, which is also addressed to Andromachus.

᾿ἀνδρωμάχωι στρα(τηγῷ) ‘A(p)ou(voirov) Πολέμων ο(Ξ}] pepido(s)
παρὰ ᾿Αἀκοῦτος τοῦ Ἡρακλήου τῶν ἀπὸ κώμης

144 LTEBIUNTS: PAPYRI

Τεπτύνεως. τῇ veounvia τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος
μηνὸς Θὼθ ᾿Ορσενοῦφις κ[α]ὶ Πουῆρις ἀμφό-

5 τεροι Μιεῦτος καὶ Θέων καὶ Σαραπᾶς ἀμφό-
τεροι Xatp& Kali Πουῆρις Πτολλίωνο(ς) καὶ Μάρωϊν
ρσέως καὶ O.. [Ἰσαυτος Πρωτίἃ)] ἐπῆλθον αἹύ-
θάδως εἰς ἣν ἔχω ἐν τῇ κώμῃ οἰκίαν’ [. Ἰφα-
σαριων ἐν τῷ πυλῶνι, καὶ [λΊόγ[ον] ποιούμενος

10 πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐϊπήνεγκάϊν pole πληγὰς εἰς
πᾶν μέλ[ο]ς το[ῦ σώματος κ[αὶ ἐβ)άσταξαν ὅσα
κιθῶνα καὶ ἱμ[ά)τιον λενκὰ κ[αὶ πάϊλλιον .. μετυγί )
λευκὸν καὶ ψαλίδα καὶ ζῦτον [καὶ] σταθμίον ;
ἁλις καὶ ἕτερα] ἃ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἀγνοῶ.

15 ἐπέστησα dé Toy τῆς κώϊμης alpxépodor
καὶ ‘Hpaxdijy [ Ἡρακλ]είδου. ἀξιῶ ἀχθῆναι αὐτοὺς

SAN, 2
επτι σε.

1. 1. ᾿Ανδρομάχωι. 9. 1. ποιουμένῳ. 12. τ Of pervy inserted slightly above the
line. 14. 1. adds?

‘To Andromachus, strategus of the division of Polemon of the Arsirioite nome, from
Akous son of Heracleus of the village of Tebtunis. On the first day of the present month
Thoth Orsenouphis and Poueris, both sons of Mieus, and Theon and Sarapas, both sons
of Chaeras, and Poueris son of Ptollion and Maron son of Orseus and O ... sautos son of
Protas made a bold attack upon my house in the village .. . at the gateway, and when I was
parleying with them belaboured me with blows on every limb of my body and carried off
a white tunic and robe, a cloak, a white..., a pair of scissors, some beer, a quantity of
salt (Ὁ) and other things which at present I do not know; I have called in'the archephodus
of the village and Heracles son of Heraclides. I beg that the culprits be brought
before you.’

I. στρα(τηγῷ). . . Wodéuwr{o(s)|: cf. 824. 1, note.

8. [. «([φασαριων is part of the description of the house and is probably some local name.
The supposed » of οἰκίαν besides being in itself doubtful is further away from the a than it
should be, and perhaps is a letter belonging to the following word. The writer is not very
grammatical.

11. μέλ[ο]ς is perhaps intended for μέρος, which occurs in a similar context in 288. 14
and elsewhere; but there is no need for alteration.

12. The word at the end of the line may be another epithet of πάϊλλιον or a substan-
tive ; καί is possible after πάϊλλιον, but would be somewhat cramped. Either πάϊλλιον or
ma|\Xiohov may be read.

13-4. σταθμίον is found in 116 and 117 for a certain weight of wool (e.g. 117. 17 ἔρια
σταθμία ςΖ axa) ré) and might presumably be also used of a material like salt, which would
be a quite natural thing to steal.

3382. PETITIONS 145

8332. CoMPLAINT OF A ROBBERY.
21-7 xX 9 cm. A.D. 176.

Another petition giving information of a robbery committed at a house in
Tebtunis and demanding an inquiry. The title of the official addressed is lost ;
probably he was either a centurion or a decurion; cf. 833. introd. and 304. 1.
With a strategus a mention of the two μερίδες would be expected (cf. 331. 1), for
which there is not room.

5. ΠΡ} τἰ 5. Set τς ς eee
παρὰ Σωτηρίχ[ο]ν . .. ἔ-
~ 7 > Ν 7
vos τοῦ [Θ]έωνος ἀπὸ κώ-
μης Τεπτύνεως. ἐπῆλ-
΄ “ lA
5 θάν τινες ληστρικῷ Tpé-
ΠΑ͂Ν, - 2 _ 7
πῳ οἰκίαν μου ἐν τῇ κίώ-
μῃ διὰ τῆς εἰς τὴν κβ
τοῦ ὄντος μηνὸς Αθὺρ
νυκτὸς καιρὸν λαβόμενοι
10 τῆς ἐκκυτείας μου
πένθους ἀνδρὸς θυγα-
τρός μου ἕνεκα καὶ πάν-
‘A > > lal Sg
τα ἃ εἶχον ἐν TH οἰκίᾳ pou
ἀποκείμενα τὰς θύρ[ αἷς
15 ἐξηλώσαντ]ες ἐβάσταξαν,
Le XQ a 5: τον ~ e ~
ὧν τὸ καθ᾽ [ev] ἐπὶ τοῦ ῥητοῦ
ἀποδείξω. ὅθεν ἐ[π]ιδίδω-
4 ᾽ “ A ,
μι καὶ ἀξιῶ τὴν δέουσαν
ἐξέτασιν [γ]ενέσθαι ἐξ ὧν
[4 2 4 wy > « Ν ~
20 δέον ἐστίν, ἵν’ ὦ ὑπὸ σοῦ
BeBonOn(pévos).
(ἔτους) ιᾧ Avpndrlov ᾿Αντωνίν οἿυ
Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Αθὺρ κβ.

10. |]. ἐκκοιτείας.

146 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

‘To E... from Soterichus son of ...ion son of Theon, of the village of Tebtunis.
Some persons made a thievish incursion into my house in the village on the night before
the 22nd of the present month Athur, taking advantage of my absence on account of my
mourning for my daughter’s husband, and extracting the nails from the doors carried off all
that I had stored in the house, a list of which I will furnish on the stated occasion.
I accordingly present this petition and beg that due inquiry should be made of the proper
persons, that so I may receive your succour. The 17th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar
the lord, Athur 22.’

333. PETITION TO THE CENTURION.

22:3 X 12:4 cm. A.D. 216.

A notice from Aurelia Tisais to a centurion, stating that her father and
brother had disappeared while on a hunting expedition. A similar petition was
also sent to the strategus ; cf. Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. pp. 567 sqq.

Αὐρηλίῳ [Πουλίῳ Μαρκελλίνῳ (ἑκατοντάρ)χ(ῃ)
παρὰ Αὐρηλίας Τισάιτος μητρὸς

Ταέως προχρηματισάσης ἀπὸ

κώμης Τεπτύνεως τῆς Πολέμω-

5 vos μερίδος. τοῦ πατρός μου, κύριε,
Καλαβάλεως κυνηγοῦ τυγχάνοντος
ἀποδημήσαντος σὺν τῷ ἀδελφῷ
μου Νείλῳ ἔτι ἀπὸ τῆς γ τοῦ ὄντος
μηνὸς πρὸς κυνηγίαν λαγοῶν

10 μέχρι TovT[oly οὐκ ἐπανῆλθαν. ὑφορῶ-
μαι οὖν μὴ ἔπαθάν τι ἀνθρώπινον.
ἐπιδίδωμι αὐτὸ τοῦτο φανερόν σοι
ποιοῦσα πρὸς τὸ ἐὰν ἦσάν τι παθόντες
ἀνθρώπινον μένιν [μ]οι τὸν λόγον

15 [π]ρὸς τοὺ[ς] φανησο μέϊνους αἰτίους.

and hand [τ]υγχάνω δὲ τ]ούτων τὸ [ἴσον] ἐπιδοῦσα
Ke τῷ στρα(τηγῷ) [ΑἸὐρηλίῳ “Id . [Ἰαχῳ πρὸς
τὸ ἐν καταχ[ωρ]ισμῷ γενέσθαι.

Ist hand [(ἔτους)) κε Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου [Σ]εουήρου

20 ᾿Αντωνείνου Καίσαρος το] κυρίου Χύακ
KG.

334. PETITIONS 147

2. τισαΐτος Pap. 8. ν of vecAw corr. 11, 6 of ἐπαθαν corr. from ν. τὴ.
]. καί. 20. |. Χοίακ.

‘To Aurelius Julius Marcellinus, centurion, from Aurelia Tisais, whose mother is
Tais, formerly styled as an inhabitant of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon.
My father Kalabalis, Sir, who is a hunter, set off with my brother Neilus as long ago
as the 3rd of the present month to hunt hares, and up to this time they have not returned.
I therefore suspect that they have met with some accident, and I present this statement.
making this matter known to you, in order that if they have met with any accident the
persons found guilty may be held accountable to me. I happen to have also presented
a copy of this notice to the strategus Aurelius Idiomachus (?) to be placed on the register.
The 25th year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Choiak 26.’

9. κυνηγίαν λαγοῶν: cf. the revenue derived by the State from θήρα ἀγρίων (612),
perhaps in the form of licences.
17. ᾿Ιδιο[μ]άχῳ would suit the papyrus, but this name does not seem to occur elsewhere.

334. PETITION To THE CENTURION.
Fr. (2) 9:7 Χ 10-7 cm. A.D. 200-1.

Petition to the centurion from a woman complaining that she had been
deserted and robbed by her husband ; cf. P. Oxy. 281. It may be noted that
the language used in reference to her dowry harmonizes ill with the theory of
the ‘ fiktive Mitgift ’ according to which the dowry, though nominally belonging
to the wife, was really provided by the husband ; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 239 sqq.,
and 886. introd.

[ 15 letters Jo Γάλλῳ (éxarovrap)y(n)
and hand [παρὰ Ἡρακλείας] 4Διδύμο[υ] ᾿Αντινοίδος καταμενού-

[ons ἐν κώμῃ Telrrive τῆϊΞ»] Πολέμωνος μερίδος. πρὸ ἐ-
[τῶν οὐκ ὀλίγω]ν, κύριε, σ[υἹνῆλθον πρὸς γάμον “Ἑρμῇ

ΤΉ ΡΈΕΙ > fe ἀπὸ κώμ]ης Θεογονίδος ἔτι τῶν γονέων μου
[περιόντων ᾧπερ] καὶ προσήνεγκα ἅμα τῇ τοῦ γάμου
ΠΡ. κατ]ὰ τὴν κιμ[έϊνην ἡμῖν συνγραφὴν φερ-
[viv ἐν δραχμα)]ῖς πεντακ[ισἸχειλίαις, ἐξ οὗ καὶ (ἔ)παιδο-
[ποιησάμην παἸιδία δύο, μ[ὴ] ἔχουσα κατὰ νοῦν ἄλλον.

10 [ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὴ]ν τε[λ]ευτ[ὴν] τῶν γονέων μου βαστά-
[fas ἅπαντα τ]ὰ κα[τ]αλιφ[θέϊντα ὑπὸ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν

146 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

‘To E... from Soterichus son of ...ion son of Theon, of the village of Tebtunis.
Some persons made a thievish incursion into my house in the village on the night before
the 22nd of the present month Athur, taking advantage of my absence on account of my
mourning for my daughter’s husband, and extracting the nails from the doors carried off all
that I had stored in the house, a list of which I will furnish on the stated occasion.
I accordingly present this petition and beg that due inquiry should be made of the proper
persons, that so I may receive your succour. The 17th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar
the lord, Athur 22.’

333. PETITION TO THE CENTURION.

22:3 Χ12"4 cm. A.D. 216.

A notice from Aurelia Tisais to a centurion, stating that her father and
brother had disappeared while on a hunting expedition. A similar petition was
also sent to the strategus ; cf. Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. pp. 567 sqq.

Αὐρηλίῳ [Πουλίῳ Μαρκελλίνῳ (ἑκατοντάρ)χ(ῃ)
παρὰ Αὐρηλίας Τισάιτος μητρὸς

Ταέως προχρηματισάσης ἀπὸ

κώμης Τεπτύνεως τῆς Πολέμω-

5 vos μερίδος. τοῦ πατρός μου, κύριε,
Καλαβάλεως κυνηγοῦ τυγχάνοντος
ἀποδημήσαντος σὺν τῷ ἀδελφῷ
μου Νείλῳ ἔτι ἀπὸ τῆς γ τοῦ ὄντος
μηνὸς πρὸς κυνηγίαν λαγοῶν

10 μέχρι TovT[oly οὐκ ἐπανῆλθαν. ὑφορῶ-
μαι οὖν μὴ ἔπαθάν τι ἀνθρώπινον.
ἐπιδίδωμι αὐτὸ τοῦτο φανερόν σοι
ποιοῦσα πρὸς τὸ ἐὰν ἦσάν τι παθόντες
ἀνθρώπ[ινον μένιν [μ]οι τὸν λόγον

15 [π]ρὸς τοὺς] φανησοί μέϊνους αἰτίους.

and hand [τ]υγχάνω δὲ τ]ούτων τὸ [ἴσον] ἐπιδοῦσα
Ke τῷ στρα(τηγῷ) [ΑἸὐρηλίῳ ᾿1δι. [Ἰαχῳ πρὸς
τὸ ἐν καταχ[ωρ]ισμῷ γενέσθαι.

Ist hand [(Erous)] κε Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου [Σ]εονήρου

20 ᾿Αντωνείνου Καίσαρος το[ῦ] κυρίου Χύακ
κς.

334. PETITIONS 147

2. ttoairos Pap. 8. v of νείλω corr. 11, 6 of ἐπαθαν corr. from ν. £7.
1]. καί. 20. 1. Χοίακ.

‘To Aurelius Julius Marcellinus, centurion, from Aurelia Tisais, whose mother is
Tais, formerly styled as an inhabitant of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon.
My father Kalabalis, Sir, who is a hunter, set off with my brother Neilus as long ago
as the 3rd of the present month to hunt hares, and up to this time they have not returned.
I therefore suspect that they have met with some accident, and I present this statement.
making this matter known to you, in order that if they have met with any accident the
persons found guilty may be held accountable to me. I happen to have also presented
a copy of this notice to the strategus Aurelius Idiomachus (?) to be placed on the register.
The 25th year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Choiak 26.’

9. κυνηγίαν λαγοῶν: cf. the revenue derived by the State from θήρα ἀγρίων (612),
perhaps in the form of licences.
17. ᾿Ιδιο[μ]άχῳ would suit the papyrus, but this name does not seem to occur elsewhere.

8334. PETITION To THE CENTURION.
Fr. (a) 9-7 10-7 cm. A.D. 200-I.

Petition to the centurion from a woman complaining that she had been
deserted and robbed by her husband ; cf. P. Oxy. 281. It may be noted that
the language used in reference to her dowry harmonizes ill with the theory of
the ‘ fiktive Mitgift’ according to which the dowry, though nominally belonging
to the wife, was really provided by the husband ; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 239 sqq.,
and 886. introd.

[ 15 letters Jo Γάλλῳ (ἑκατοντάρ)χ(ῃ)
and hand [παρὰ ‘Hpakdelas] Διδύμο[υ] ᾿Αντινοίδος καταμενού-

[ons ἐν κώμῃ Τε]πτύνι τῆϊΞ»] Πολέμωνος μερίδος. πρὸ ἐ-
[τῶν οὐκ ὀλίγωἹ]ν, κύριε, σ[υἹνῆλθον πρὸς γάμον ‘Epun

5 [-«..-. ἀπὸ κώμ]ης Θεογονίδος ἔτι τῶν γονέων μου
[περιόντων ᾧπερ] καὶ προσήνεγκα ἅμα τῇ τοῦ γάμου
[τι κατ]ὰ τὴν κιμ[ζέϊνην ἡμῖν συνγραφὴν φερ-
[νὴν ἐν δραχμα]ῖς πεντακ[ισἸχειλίαις, ἐξ οὗ καὶ (€)matdo-
[ποιησάμην παιδία δύο, μ[ὴ] ἔχουσα κατὰ νοῦν ἄλλον.

10 [ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὴ]ν τε[λ]ευτ[ὴν] τῶν γονέων μου βαστά-
[fas ἅπαντα τ]ὰ κα[τ]αλιφ[θέϊντα ὑπὸ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν

150 TEBTUNIS.PAPYRI

‘ Petition of the aforesaid Apollonius. “I own a small guest-house at Hermopolis the
most illustrious, which has been leased to me to live in by Flavius Philadelphus. ‘There it
happened ...”’

5. The legal point, at issue is very obscure. It is not clear whether the doubt
attaching to the ownership concerned only the rights of Phiénous as against her father or
there was another claimant against them both, possibly the Myron mentioned in 1.6. On
the latter hypothesis something like rs... or κατὰ τῆς must be substituted for ἕνεκα τῆς in |. 9.

ἡ. For νομῇ cf. 286. 7, note. με εἶναι could perhaps be read in place of μεῖναι. The
word before τήν is probably a participle, but not -βαλών.

Vit tar PIO

336. REPORT CONCERNING CORN REVENUES.
18-1 X 19-4. About a.D. 190.

A report furnished to Heron, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and
Polemon, by a collector of corn revenues at Tebtunis, giving a statement which
had been demanded by the praefect, of persons from whom payments were due.
The name of the praefect is Tineius Demetrius, who is doubtless identical
with the Tineius Demetrius in B. G. U. 432. ii. 6, where his rank is not stated,
but which supplies the date (about A.D. 190) for our text, confirmed by 604,
where Heron is mentioned as strategus in A.D. 189. Demetrius may
accordingly be placed in the list of praefects between Papirius Dionysius and
Mantennius Sabinus. The total here given of the dues in kind from Tebtunis is
very similar to that recorded for Kerkeosiris in the second century B.C. ; cf.
66-70. The list of names which commences at |. 17 is continued in an in-
complete second column and probably others which are lost.

Col. i.
ἽἭρωνι στρα(τηγῷ) ‘Apo(voirov) Oepuléjor(ov) καὶ Πολ(έμωνος) μερίδων
παρὰ Νίννου πράκτορος σιτικῶν κώμης Τεπί(τύνεως)
πρὸς ἐπιστολὴν γραφεῖσάν σοι ὑπὸ τοῦ
λαμπροτάτου ἡγεμόνος Τινηίον Anpnrpio(v)

336. TAXATION 151

δ περὶ τοῦ δηλωθῆναι αὐτῷ συνγραφὴν
τῶν ὀφειλόντων δηλῶ ὡς ὑπόκειτ(αι)"
ἔστιν ὑποστάσεως τῆς κώ(μηΞς)
(πυροῦ) (dpréBat) ᾿Δψμβμη 4ς΄, κριθ(ῆτ) (ἀρτάβαὴ σνεεγύβ' μη4ς,
προσόδων ὑπί(ολόγου) (πυροῦ) peLy β΄, κριθ(ῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) wz.
10 γί(ίνονται) én(t τὸ αὐτὸ) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβα)ὴ ᾿Δψπέεγ{β' μη ς΄,
κριθ(ῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) σξςγίβ' μ΄ ἡ (ς΄.
ἐξ ὧν μ[ε]τατίθ(ενται) εἰς δη(μοσίαν) γῆν
(πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) κηε( β΄. λοιπ(αὶ) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) "Arby μη (ς΄,
κριθ(ῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) σξςγ᾽ β΄ μη ς΄, ὧν ἐν ἐποχί(ῇ)
κατὰ τὰ πρῶτα) γ ἔτη (πυροῦ) μαεκ' δ' μη.

15 ἐξ ὧν ἐμετρήθ(ησαν) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) (.]

ὧν τὸ κ[ατ᾽ ἄνδρα"
᾿Ορσενοῦφις Ἁτρῆτος [
Ἁρφαῆσις ᾿Ορσενούφεως (πυροῦ) a,

“Εριεὺς Βουκόλᾳ(ου) (πυροῦ) 4,
20 ΤΠτολεμαῖς Ζεύους (πυροῦ) Kop’,
‘Aria “Ηρωνος (πυροῦ) ιγδ΄,

᾿Αθηνίων Φαρίω(νος) (πυροῦ) [.14γ΄,

3. ὕπο Pap. 4. twniov Pap. 19. Or Bouxédd(os). 20. mrodepuais Pap.

‘To Heron, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of the Arsinoite
nome, from Ninnus, collector of corn dues at the village of Tebtunis. In response to the
letter written to you by his excellency the praefect Tineius Demetrius ordering that a
list of persons owing payments should be supplied to him, I make the following statement :—
The amount standing in the name of the village is 47423; artabae of wheat, 25534 artabae
of barley, and for revenues of unproductive land 4534 artabae of wheat, 103 of barley, total
478734 artabae of wheat, 26648 artabae of barley, of which 285%, artabae of wheat are
transferred to domain land. The remainder is 475943 artabae of wheat, 26632 artabae
of barley, of which 412% artabae of wheat were suspended in the first three years; of
this there were paid 1[.| artabae of wheat. The individual items are :—Orsenouphis son of
Hatres ...; Harphaésis son of Orsenouphis 1 art. of wheat,’ &c.

9. προσόδων ὑπ(ολόγου) : ὑπόλογος usually means unproductive land (cf. P. Tebt. I.
Ρ. 540); here, however, the term is loosely applied to land which though not producing its
proper rent was not entirely barren.

152 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

12. The reason for this deduction on account of domain land is not clear. The
amount is far too small to represent allowances of seed corn to δημόσιοι γεωργοί, and must
be an extra of some kind. An analogy may be found in the Ptolemaic κατὰ φύλλον lists of
Kerkeosiris, in which there is a small annual deduction from the revenues on account
of seed for pastures used by the cattle of cultivators; cf. 67. 18-20 and note on ll. 75-80.

13-5. ἐν ἐποχ(ῇ) : cf. 887. 2, note. The 412% artabae here described as ἐν ἐποχ(ῇ) are
rents of which payment had been suspended for a certain period. Of this amount 10 or
more artabae had been paid and the rest was still owing. ‘The first three years’ in 1. 14
refer to the lease of the land in question by the government to cultivators.

337. REVENUE-RETURN.
17-5 X11-7 cm. Late second or early third century.

The recto of this papyrus contains a fragment of an official account dealing
with certain revenues. Line 1 gives the total of a preceding section; 1]. 2-8 are
concerned with ἐπόχιμα, an obscure term which apparently indicates sums,
payment of which the State allowed to be suspended for a limited time before
it exacted payment from the securities or by confiscation; cf. 1. 2, note. A
deduction from the total for ἐπόχιμα is made on account of payments actually
received from five different villages (which are all in the division of Themistes)
before the threatened suspension had taken place. After several other totals,
summarizing the preceding items (Il. 9-14), a new section concerning land con-
fiscated by the State for payment of debts begins in 1. 15. In the left-hand
margin is a short private account, added later and in no way concerning the
official register. On the verso are parts of two columns of a list of payments,
apparently for various taxes. In Col. i. 4 drachmae 5 obols (twice), and
4 drachmae 4 obols (twice), and 4 drachmae and some chalci are paid for τί ),
(( ) or ᾧτι( ), which last is probably to be interpreted as ᾧτι(κοῦ) (the τι
being added as an afterthought) rather than as ((rov) τι(μῆς), so that ζυτικοῦ
seems to be meant in all cases; cf. p. 335. In Col. ii the entries are dated on
successive days and begin ὑπ(ὲρ) ἐμβο(λῆς) [ or ἀπὸ ἐμ[βολ(ῆς) (?), 1. 6. for corn
to be supplied to Alexandria or Rome; cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. pp. 364-5 (for
ἐμβολή in a different sense cf. 401. 25).

γίνο(νται) ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῶν δηλ(ωθεισῶν) ὑπὸ τοῦ TI. .
καὶ ἐν ἐποχῇ ταγεῖσαι ἀπὸ (δραχμῶν) ᾿Βξη [(τριωβόλου) ?
μετὰ τὰς ἀπὸ ἐποχίμων συστί αλ(είσαΞ) ?

337. TAXATION 153

διὰ τὸ eom(paxOjvat) πρὸ Tod ἐπισχεθῆναι [
5. Διονυσιάδος (δραχμὰς) κ, Ἡρακλείας (dpaxpas) .,
‘Apowvéns (δραχμὰς) κ, Amiddos [(Spaypas) .,
᾿Αθηνᾶς (δραχμὰς) xn, / ἀργ(υρίου) (Spaxpai) [σς.
λοιπ(αὶ ἐποχίμων (δραχμαὶ) ᾿Αωξβ (τριώβολον) [
λοιπ(αὴ νομικῆς διακρίτου ey[.]r[. .
το ἀργ(υρίου) (τάλαντον) a (δραχμαὴ Awéy (πεντώβολον) χ(αλκοῦ B,
τιμῆς οἴνου (δραχμαὶ) φοδὶ
J ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ (τάλαντον) a (δραχμαὶ) ᾿Βτλῴ (πεντώβολον) χ(αλκοῦ) [β.
ἔστι δὲ τὸ κατ᾽ εἶδος κατ᾽ ἀν-
dpa ὡς μετεδόθη.
15 προσόδων ὑπαρχόντων σιτικῶϊν
καὶ οἰκοπέδων γενηματογρ(αφουμένων) πρὸς ὀφιϊλ(ήματα)
[τῆς μερίδος ἡπερ xy (ἐτ ) παραγρίαφ ) τιθῖ..

In the left-hand margin

and hand [A]éyos ἀναλ(ωμάτωνν χορτοκοπ(ῆΞς)(δραχμαὶ) ς χ(αλκοῦς) a,
Αἰθιόπᾳ (δραχμαὶ) θ, [τ]ιμ(ῆς) χάρτου (δραχμὴ) a,
20 «ἀὐριλ(ίῳ ?) (Spaxpal) ὃ, 23 μαρσίπίπ]ου (δραχμὴ) a.
4. x Of επισχεθηναι corr. from a, 19. 6: Pap.; soa: in Il. 22-3.
‘Total of the items declared by... And placed in suspense, out of 2068 drachmae

3 obols, after deducting the sums which were withdrawn from the category of suspended
payments because they were collected before they were suspended, at Dionysias 20 dr., at
Heraclea .. dr., at Arsinoé 20 dr., at Apias .. dr., at Athena 28 dr., making 206 dr.,
remainder in suspense 1862 dr. 3 ob. Remainder for... 1 talent of silver 1763 dr. 5 ob.
2 chalci; for value of wine 574 dr. Total 1 talent 2337 dr. 5 ob. 2 chal., of which the
classification and list of individual items is as it was sent in.

‘Revenues from properties in corn-land and building-sites which were confiscated to
pay the debts of the division...

‘Account of expenses: To Aethiopas 9 dr., to Aurelius 4 dr., for cutting grass 6 dr.
1 chalcus, for the price of papyrus 1 dr., for a purse 1 dr.’

1. ὑπὸ τοῦ πὶ : perhaps π[ρά(κτορος) ; but τ can be read instead of 7. A sum of money
seems to be lost after this, although the line will then be much longer than the following
ones. This hypothesis is however less difficult than to suppose that τῶν δηλ(ωθεισῶν) is an
error for ai δηλ(ωθεῖσαι), the amount being omitted.

2. ἐν ἐποχῇ : cf. 8386. 13 and B.G. U. 599. 1-4. The choice of meanings seems to lie
between ‘in suspense’ and ‘in occupation,’ and the first is preferable, for in the land-
survey on the recto of the new Oxyrhynchus historical fragments (cf. p. 135) occurs the entry

154 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

καὶ ἐν ἐποχῇ τεταγμ(ένη) (Sc. γῇ) τῷ η (ἔτει) διὰ τὸ καθ᾽ ὕδατος yeyo(veva), where the meaning ‘in
occupation’ is clearly unsuitable, the sense being that payments of the rent was suspended
by the government until the land became once more suitable for cultivation. In B. G. U.
599 the son of Sarapion had given as surety for two οὐσιακοὶ μισθωταί his ἐλαιών of 3 arourae
(cf. 829. 14, note), and it is the revenues of this land which, we think, are referred to as
δεόντων) ἐπισχεθῆναι ἄχρι τῆς τοῦ κρατίστου (official title) δ]αγνώσεως (so better than the
editor’s ἀϊναγνώσεως) ; cf. ]. 14, where ἐν ἐποχῇ is probably to be restored. Similarly in 887. 2
the 2068 drachmae 3 obols probably mean a sum of which payment was temporarily
suspended, a deduction of 206 drachmae being made on account of amounts actually
paid before the order for suspension was carried out, which produces the new total in 1. 8,
1862 drachmae 3 obols. The nature of the debt is not stated, but the following reference
in ll. 15 sqq. to προσόδου γῆ and the connexion of ἐποχή with οὐσιακοὶ μισθωταί in B. G. U.
599, and with rents of Crown land in 836 suggest that the sums mentioned in 1]. 2-8 refer
to rents of βασιλική OF οὐσιακὴ γῆ.

g-10. This remainder is apparently obtained by subtracting the sum in ]. 8 from that
expressed or implied in ]. 1, but the description of it is very obscure. Possibly the preceding
sections were concerned with revenues from νομαί.

II. τιμῆς οἴνου implies a money equivalent of a payment in wine, perhaps as rent of
οὐσιακοὶ ἀμπελῶνες, if the preceding section refers to οὐσιακὴ γῆ ; cf. 1. 2, note.

15-7. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 164 and Wilcken’s remarks on it in Archiv, i. p. 148. The
μερίς is no doubt that of Themistes ; cf. introd. ep in |. 17 seems to be corrupt, perhaps
for ὑπέρ. The 23rd year probably refers to the reign of Commodus or Caracalla.

338. REVENUE-RETURN.
19-5 X 7-3 cm. A.D. 194-6.

A return of a somewhat novel character from sitologi to a strategus,
reporting the repayment to the State granary of a loan made to an ex-official
which he had incurred apparently to enable him to pay certain dues, on the
nature of which see ll. 9-10, note. For other examples of loans from the State
to private individuals see 111, 868. 26, 365. 5, and 387. The amount of the loan
seems not to have been stated ; cf. note on l. 8.

[Piro]levw στρα(τηγῷ) Apot(votrov) Θεμ(ίστου)
[καὶ Π[οἸλ(έμωνος) μερίδων
[παρὰ] ‘Hpwdiwvos καὶ μετόχ(ων)
[ἐν κλή]ρῳ σιτολογ(ίας) κώ(μης) Τεπτίύ-
5 [vews.] ἐμετρήθ(ησαν) ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τῆς
[-. το]ῦ ὄντος μηνὸς Φαρμοῦ-
[θε...] εἰς ΠΙ[ά]τρωνος ἐξηγη-

3388. TAXATION 155

[τεύσαν]τ(ος) [(avpod)] μέτ(ρῳ) δη(μοσίῳ) ξυστί(ῷ) ὧν [τ]ῦὃν
[χρῆσι]ν ἔσχε ὑπὲρ πραϊ[κ]τορι-
10 [κῶν ἢ μ]ερ[ισμ]ῶν τοῦ διεληλυθ(ότος)
[- (ἔτους) ἐ]ξ ἐν[κε]λεύσεως τοῦ κρα-
[τίστο]υ ἐπιστρατήγου Καρ-
[.... οἷν Κονκέστου ἃς καὶ
[ἢ κατ]ήχθη(σαν) εἰς Σ᾽ ουνείω.

Bitlis Secd
[((rovs) . Av]roxpdtopos Καίσαρος

[Δουκίου Σ᾽ επ]τιμίου Σ᾽ εονήρου
[Εὐσεβοῦς Περ)τίνακος Σεβαστοῦ
[Φαρμοῦθι .1.

13. 1. Κογκέσσου αἵ.

‘To Philoxenus, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of the Arsinoite
nome, from Herodion and his associates, sitologi-elect of the village of Tebtunis, There
has been measured to us on the..th of the present month Pharmouthi to the credit of
Patron, ex-exegetes, (. . artabae) of wheat measured by the public smoothed measure, the
sum of which he had the loan to pay for the collectors’ rates of the past . year by order of
his highness the epistrategus, Car....us Concessus, which have been dispatched to
Sunio.’ Date.

1. [ΦιλοἸξένῳ : this strategus is known to have held office from a.p. 194-6; cf. B.G. U.
199, recto 1 and P. Fay. 24. 1.

ἡ. [d|rpwvos: perhaps identical with the individual mentioned in 358. 7 and 468.

8. ὧν here and ds in 1. 13 imply ἀρτάβαι as the antecedent, but the artabae are
probably omitted, though it is just possible that the sum was given in symbols and figures
in 1. 15.

g-10. πρα[κ]τορι[κῶν μ]ερ[ ισμ]ῶν : very likely Patron’s position as exegetes had led to the
assessment on him of an extra contribution, and πρακτορικοὶ μερισμοί here seems to be
a general expression for rates of various kinds levied by mpaxropes (cf. πρωκτορικὰς καὶ ἄλλαϊς
δαπάνας in P. Oxy. 712. 21) rather than a specific impost similar to the πρακτορικόν found
e.g. in 298. 63, which is an extra charge; cf. note ad loc. mpa{x|ropi{ov μ]ερ[ισμ]ῶν, for
which cf. Wilcken, Os#. i. p. 285, is less likely here, even if Wilcken is right in interpreting
that tax as a ‘debtors’ prison rate,’ which is very doubtful.

10-1. The number of the year must be 8, y or ὃ, y being the most probable; cf.
notes on ll. 1 and 12-3.

11. €]é ἐνκε]λεύσεως : it is not clear whether this depends upon ἔσχε or μερισμῶν. In the
former case it means that the loan was authorized by the epistrategus, but ἐγκέλευσις is
hardly the word that would be expected if [χρῆσιϊν is right. The other construction gives
better sense (i.e. that the levy of the πρακτορικοὶ μερισμοί was ordered by the epistrategus),
but is more difficult, unless τῶν be supplied before <jé in 1. r1, for which there is hardly
room. ‘The writer, however, is careless, 6. g. ds καὶ [κατήχθη in Il. 13-4.

156 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

12-3. This epistrategus is mentioned in B. G. U. 1022. 21 (4th year of Severus),
where the editor reads his first name doubtfully as Καλπούρνιος, which is not in accord with
the present text. Neither Κορί[νηλίο]υ nor Και[σερνίο]υ can be read.

14. For κατ]ήχθηζσανν cf. B. G. U. 81. 20 ds καὶ κατήξαμεν εἰς ὅρμον "AXcous pntpo(mddeas).
Σουνείω is no doubt the name of a harbour-town, but it is not mentioned elsewhere and
may well be outside the Fayfim.

339. REVENUE-RETURN.
21-3 Χ 8-5 cm. A.D. 224.

The recto of this papyrus contains an example of the monthly returns of
the corn-revenue, sent by the sitologi of each village to the strategus; cf. 340.
The formula is similar to that of B. G. U. 64, 529, 534 and 835; but the papyrus
provides some new information about the extra payments; cf. note on 1. 17, and
538. The fourth year mentioned in |. 7 refers to Severus Alexander ; cf. 288. 1,
where the same strategus is found. On the verso is a complete column of
25 lines of a list of persons who pay sums in drachmae, generally multiples of
4, 6.5. 4, 24, 28, 40.

[AlvpnAtor Σ'ερηνίσκῳ τῶι Kal
“Ἑρμησίᾳ στρα(τηγῷ) ‘Apoi(voirov) Θε(μίστου) καὶ Πολ(έμωνος)
μερίδων
[π]αρὰ Αὐρηλίου Πωλίωνος
5 [σἡτολ(όγου) Ka(uns) Τεπτύ[ν]εως.
[μ]ηνιαῖος ἐν κεφαλαίῳ τοῦ [Θ]ὼθ
[μ]ηνὸς τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος ὃ (ἔτους)
[ἀπὸ γενή(ματος) τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔτους. εἶ-
σὶν ἑ μετρη(θεῖσαι) τῷδε τῷ μηνὶ
10 [δ)]οικήσεως καὶ οὐσιακῶν
[π]υροῦ (ἀρτάβαι) pos κριθ(ῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) ι, ὧν
[τ]ὰ δη(μόσια) Τε[πτ]ύν[εωἸς (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) ρκ[θ] κ[ριθ(ῆς)) (ἀρτάβαι) ι,
κληρούχων (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) λέ,
ὑπὲρ ἄλλων κωμ[ῶ]ν Πολέμωνος
15 Κερκεσήφεως κλη(ρούχων) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) ι,
γίίνονται) αἱ m(poxipevat).

339. TAXATION 157

[κα]ὶ ταύταις προσαναλ(αμβάνονται ?) ὑπὲρ ποδώ(ματος Ὁ)
(ἑκατοσταὶ) B (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) γε,
Ἰέκατοστὴ) a ποδώ(ματος) πυροῦ (ἀρτάβης) κ΄ δ΄,
20 [(ἡμι]αρταβίας) ποδώ(ματος) πυροῦ (ἀρτάβης) μίη,
[ 7# ] ποδώ(ματος) καὶ ἄλλω(ν) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) γεκ δ΄ μη.

9. 1. ai for ε.

‘To Aurelius Sereniscus also called Hermesias, strategus of the divisions of Themistes
and Polemon of the Arsinoite nome, from Aurelius Polion, sitologus of the village of
Tebtunis. Monthly summary for the month Thoth of the present 4th year of receipts
from the produce of the said year. The amount paid to us in this month for the general
revenue and the imperial estates is 176 artabae of wheat, 10 artabae of barley; of which
the receipts from public land at Tebtunis are 129 art. of wheat, 10 art. of barley, from
cleruchs 37 art. of wheat, and on account of other villages in the division of Polemon,
from cleruchs at Kerkesephis τὸ art. of wheat, making the aforesaid total. To this are
added on account of storage 2 per cent., making 33 art. of wheat, 1 per cent. upon the
charge for storage =; art. of wheat, and for the 4 artaba upon the charge for storage
ag art. of wheat, making the total for storage and other charges 3,9; art. of wheat.’

10. For the contrast between διοίκησις and οὐσιακά cf. B. G. U. 84. 5 σιτικῶν φόρων
διοικήσεως καὶ οὐσιακῶν διὰ δημοσίων] γεωργῶν. As in P. Fay. 86, διοίκησις in 839 includes
payments by cleruchs as well as by δημόσιοι γεωργοί.

12. [ra δη(μόσια) : cf. 866. introd.

17-9. προσαναλ(αμβάνονται) : this resolution of the abbreviation or προσαναλ(ηφθεῖσαι) is
suggested by Wilcken in the corresponding Berlin papyri (cf. introd.) ; but in 568, where
two more letters are written out, the reading προσαναλαμ is very doubtful, the last two letters
being more like κω.

ποδώ(ματος) : this, if correct, means a charge for storage; cf. B. G. U. 321. 13 and
878. 12, note. The same impost is to be recognized in B. G. U. 897 and 898 ἷ, where
zz artaba for πο(δώματος) is five times added on to payments of $$ artaba, and twice occurs
as a charge of 4. Cf. also B. 6. U. 977. 10, where the word recurs, also in connexion
with a charge of 4, προσέθετο ὑπὲρ (jpifapraBias)| ποδώμ(ατος). . . (πυροῦ) κδ΄. This additional
charge of 4 artaba per cent. (i.e. g45) upon the 2 per cent. impost for ποδώματος is
explained by 1. 20 here; cf. 588, which also mentions the charge of 1 per cent. upon the
2 per cent. for ποδώματος found in 889.19. There are thus three charges to be distinguished,
(a) in ll. 17-8 2 per cent. for ποδώματος upon the original total of wheat measured, (6) in
]. 191 per cent. upon the 2 per cent., (c) in 1]. 20 3 per cent. upon the 2 per cent.; and as
if this was not enough, in 588 the writer continues to add on further charges for apparently
the same imposts. For other instances of the ἑκατοσταί cf. 868. 12, 470 and 486. The
extra charge for ἐνοίκιον θησαυροῦ in 520 and B.G.U. 644.23 seems to resemble that for
ποδώματος.

1 There are still many points of obscurity in these two texts. In 897. 6 ἐπιωλί )) is probably the same
word as that in 1. 4, where ἐπ(ὲ τὸ αὐτό) is unlikely, and that at the beginning of 898. 2, where we should
suggest ἐπί. ), and also in 898. 11, where we prefer é[m(_)] to ¢[i(aiv)]. 11 seems to be in all cases either
an abbreviation of ἐπισκέψεως (cf. 81. 11, note) or of ἐπιστί ), the word found in 898. 3 and probably in
898. 14, where the editor reads ewor(

158 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

840. RevENUVE-RETURN.

33 X 26 cm. A.D. 206.

On the recto of this papyrus are two nearly complete specimens, and the
beginnings of lines of a third, of monthly returns to the strategus concerning
the corn-revenue. These are parallel to 889; but, being written in the
Mendesian nome, the formula and technical vocabulary are different. The
third receipt is too much mutilated to be worth printing; it mentions ] Φανήτου
as a τόπος". On the verso is the Dictys fragment (268).

Col. i

Φλαυίῳ ᾿Ἡρακλέωνι στρα(τηγῷ)
Μενδησίου

παρὰ ᾿Αντήους καὶ Θοτέως
σιτοπαραλημπτῶν “Ἑρμοῦ

5 πόλεως τόπου ‘EpporoX(irov). συναί-
ρεμα πυροῦ τοῦ μεμετρη(μένου)
ἡμῖν [ἀπὸ γενή(ματος) τοῦ διελ[η]λυθ(ότοςι
[ἰδ (ἔτους) κατὰ] μηνιαῖον Μεσορὴ
[ὑπὸ τῶν] πρακ(τόρων) Κέλλεως κω-

10 [μ.. .-- (ω( ) κωμητικ[ῶν] πυ-
[po] pun(apod) ἀρταβῶν [ὀκτὼ] ἡ-
μίσους, χ“ (πυροῦ dprdBat) nz, [αἱ κἸαὶ
ἀποκείμεναι ἐν θησ(αυρῷ) ἐπὶ [σἸφρα(γῖδι)
Appoviov ἐπισφρα(γιστοῦ). τὸ δὲ ovvat-

15. ρεμα τοῦτο δισσὺ(ν) γρα(φὲν) ἐπὶ
τῷ ἁπλο(ῦν) συνηγηθῆναι.
[ἔτους te Αὐτοκρα]τόρων Καισάρων
[Aovxiov Σ᾿ επ]τιμίου Σ᾽ εουήρου
[Εὐσεβοῦς Πε]ρτίνακος ᾿ἀραβικοῦ

1 The initial letter seems to be ᾧ not Ψ, and we therefore suggest that in Β, G. U. 976. 4 Φανίτου

should be read for Yavirov. At any rate that too is the name of a toperchy (in the Mendesian nome), and
not of a nome, as it is wrongly taken to be in the index of B. G. U. III.

20

25

2nd hand

30

35

40

45

340. TAXATION 159

[4διαβηνικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Μεγίστου
[καὶ Μάρκου ΑἸὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου
[Εὐσεβοῦς)] Σεβαστῶν
Θὼθ ς.
᾿Αντήους καὶ Θοτεὺς σιτοπ(αραλημπταὶ)
δ ἐμοῦ ‘Aupoviov γρα(μματέως) σεσημ(ειώμεθα) τὰς
τοῦ πυροῦ ἀρτάβας ὀκτὼ ἥμι-
gu, / (πυροῦ ἀρτάβαμ) nZ.

24. |. ᾿Αντῆς.

Col. ii.

Φλαυίῳ ᾿Ηρακλέωνι στρα(τηγῷ) Μενδιησίου)
παρὰ ᾿Ισιδώρου νεωτ(έρου) ἐν κλ(ήρῳ) σιτολ(ογίας)
κώ(μης) Θχενὺθ τόπ(ου) Λυκοπί(ολίτου). συναίρε-
μα πυροῦ τοῦ μεμετρη(μένου) ἀπὸ

γενή(ματος) τοῦ διελ(ηλυθότος) 16 (ἔτους) ὑπὸ τῶν πρακ(τόρων)
κά(μης) Θχέμεως τόπί(ου) Δυκοπί(ολίτου) κω(μητικῶν) διὰ
πρεσβ(υτέρων) πυροῦ pum(apov) ἀρταβῶν πεν-
τήκοντα τεσσάρων τετάρ-

του, / (πυροῦ ἀρτάβαιμ) νδδ΄,

αἱ καὶ ἀποκείί(μεναι) ἐν θησ(αυρῷ) ἐπὶ σφραγί[δι)
‘A... ᾳντου ἐπισφραγί(ιστοῦ). τὸ δὲ συν-
ἔρε[μα] δισσὸν γρα(φὲν) ἐπὶ τῷ

ἁπλοῦν συνηγηθῆναι.

(ἔτους) te Αὐτοκρατόρων Καισάρων

Δουκίου Σ᾽ επτιμίον Σ᾿ εουήρου

Εὐσεβοῦς Περ[τίνα]κος

‘ApaBtx[od ᾿Α]διαβ[ηνικοῦ

Παρθικοῦ Μεγίστου

καὶ Μάϊρκου Αὐρηλίου

᾿Αντωνίνου [Εὐσεβοῦς

Σεβαστῶν Θὼθ θ.

᾿Ισίδωρος ν[εἸώτ(ερος) σεση(μείωμαι) τὰς τοῦ

160 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

50 πυροῦ ἀρτάβας πεντή-
κοντα τέσσαρας τέταρ-

τον, / (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) νδὅ΄.
33. χεμ Of θχεμεως corr. 38. 1. συναίρεμα.

1-16. ‘To Flavius Heracleon, strategus of the Mendesian nome, from Antes and
Thoteus, corn-receivers of Hermopolis in the Hermopolite toparchy. The summary of
the wheat measured to us from the produce of the past 14th year in accordance with the
monthly account of Mesore by the collectors of Kellis for the village-dues is eight and
a half artabae of unsifted wheat, total 84 art., which are stored at the granary under the
seal of Ammonius, the sealer. Of this summary there are two copies, to be considered
as one(?).’ Date and signature of Ammonius on behalf of Antes and Thoteus.

4. σιτοπαραλημπτῶν : these officials attached to the θησαυρός, but distinct from the

sitologi and ‘mpaxropes σιτικῶν, are rarely met with in the Fayfim; cf. Wilcken, Osv. i.
. 661.

᾿ Ἑρμοῦ πόλεως : this town is mentioned by Strabo (p. 802) along with Xois, Lycopolis
(cf. 1. 30) and Mendes as being ἐν τῇ μεσογείῳ τῇ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Σεβεννυτικοῦ καὶ Φατνιτικοῦ στόματος.

5. συναίρεμα: οἷ. ἃ Rainer papyrus mentioned by Wessely (Kar. und Sokn. Nes. p. 11),
which begins κατὰ ovvaipepa σιτικῶν κώμης Sox. Νήσ.

9. Perhaps the scribe wrote κω μητικ]ῶ(ν) and then repeated it by mistake. There is no
indication that κω is an abbreviation. On the meaning of κωμητικά cf. 365. introd.

30. Avxom(oXirov): cf. 1. 4, note.

941. LETTER CONCERNING SEED-CORN.
17 X 10-5 cm. A.D. 140-1.

A letter from the comogrammateus of Theogonis, a village in the division
of Polemon, to the basilicogrammateus of the division of Themistes, notifying
him of the amount of seed-corn required to be advanced to certain inhabitants
of Theogonis (cf. 17. 5, note) who cultivated Crown lands at Argias in the
division of Themistes. The latter village was probably near the boundary
between the two divisions. The papyrus is remarkable on account of the curiously
minute fractions of thé artaba which occur in 11. 13-6 and the new technical
sense of ὑπόληψις in 1]. 12 and 15. The letter was written in the 4th year of
Antoninus (cf. Il. 5-6), probably in the first two or three months of it.

Aprie|piddépor [β]ασιλικῶι γρ[αμματεῖ
Ἀρσινοείτου Θεμ[ίΠστου μεϊρίδος

341. TAXATION 161

παρὰ Καπίτων[ο]». κωμογρα(μματέως) Ocoyovido(s).
δεήσι ἐπισταλῆναι εἰς δάνε[ι]α
5 σπέρματα κατασπίο]ρᾶς τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος
ὃ (ἔτους) Ἀντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
ἀπὸ γενήματος τοῦ διεληλυθότος
y (ἔτους) τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς προκιμένης
κώμης εἰς ἃς γεωργοῦσι πεδίων
10 κώμης Apyiddos βασιλικῆς γῆ[ς
(ἀρούρας) γεδ' η΄ ξ' δ΄ σπερμάτων πυροῦ σὺν
ὑπολήμψει eZLp'n’ τελο(ύσας) ἀνὰ (πυροῦ) καθ-
αροῦ eye roe κυάμο(υ) εμ΄ ε ἀ φ΄,
προσόδου (ἀρούρας) B τελο(ύσαΞ) ἀνὰ (πυροῦ) καθαροῦ
15 θ kK pk σπερμάτων πυρο(ῦ) σὺν ὑπο-
λήμψει βεπ' δ΄.
and hand Καπίτων κωμογρα(μματεὺς) ἐπιδέδωκα. ὡς πρόκί(ειται).

5. 1. σπερμάτων. 13. ε Of ve corr.

‘To Artemidorus, basilicogrammatetis of the division of Themistes in the Arsinoite
nome, from Capiton, comogrammateus of Theogonis. It will be necessary to send on
account of loans of seed-corn for the sowing of the present 4th year of Antoninus Caesar
the lord from the produce of the past 3rd year to the inhabitants of the said village for the
land which they cultivate in the fields belonging to the village of Argias, namely 333 arourae
of Crown land paying a rent of 538+ artabae of sifted wheat and 2358 artaba of beans,
543 artabae of wheat for seed including the ὑπόληψις, and for 2 arourae of confiscated land
paying a rent of 9,4, artabae of sifted wheat, 24$ artabae of wheat for seed including
the ὑπόληψις. I, Capiton, comogrammateus, presented this notice, as aforesaid.’

12. What the ὑπόληψις was is obscure, but it is probably the inclusion of this in the
allowance for seed-corn which makes that allowance larger than usual. The normal
advance was 1 artaba per aroura for βασιλικὴ γῆ, and a trifle less for οὐσιακή and προσόδου γῆ
(B. G. U. 5121; cf. Wilcken, Ost i. p. 777). Here, however, the allowance is approxi-
mately τῷ artabae per aroura for βασιλικὴ γῆ and 14 artabae for προσόδου γῆ.

13-6. The presence of these curious fractions of the artaba, which is usually divided
according to a duodecimal series #5, sg, τὸς» &c., is due to a deduction having been made
for κάθαρσις ; cf. 92. 9, note.

1 In 1. 7 of that papyrus x (i.e. 600), not the symbol for goo, must be restored in order to bring out
the total in 1.8. The addition of the arourae in the note is wrong.

162 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

$42. ΒΈΡΟΕΤ ON CONFISCATED PROPERTY.

28-1 X 65-5 cm. Late second century.

The following papyrus contains a lengthy statement or report concerning
the tenure of certain pieces of property, which were situated in the Hermopolite
nome (cf. note on |. 13). Unfortunately it is badly mutilated, and only one
of the four columns of which portions remain is in a sufficiently good state
of preservation to be worth printing. The precise character of the property
referred to is thus somewhat obscured; but the apparent absence of private
proprietors, and the significant mention of a previous possessor (Col. iii. 1. 9) leave
little room for doubt that the ownership was vested in the government, probably
in some cases, at least, through confiscation. The mention of the 24th = Ist
year (A.D. 161) supplies a ¢erminus a quo for the date.

Of the first column there remain only partially obliterated ends of lines,
in which the occurrence of the word ékraxr(os) (cf. P. Oxy. 646) is a small point
of interest. Col. ii, though much damaged, is better preserved, the upper part
referring to the conditions of a lease (among which the phrase μεταμισθ(οῦν) ἣ καὶ
avtoupy(eiv) may be noted; cf. 872. 15, 29, 878. 29), and the lower containing
a description of certain pieces of land, in connexion with which the village
Σομολ(ῶ) is mentioned. The third column from the fifth line onwards, where
an enlarged initial letter marks the commencement of a fresh section, is
occupied with a κεραμεῖον or pottery, and a full statement is given of the con-
ditions upon which it was let. Since no other lease of a κεραμεῖον is extant this
part of the papyrus is of some value. The rent was paid in kind, and consisted
of a certain quantity of manufactured earthenware of a specified pattern.
Besides the fittings of the pottery a piece of ground was provided for the
production of materials, and an advance was made to the lessees of 640 drachmae
free of interest. Probably the description of this lease was continued in Col. iv,
which has again suffered severely towards the top, and is nowhere represented
by more than half-lines; but the occurrence of a verb in the third person
singular (ἀποδώσει), near the middle, suggests that the subject has changed. In
any case a fresh start is made at the eleventh line from the bottom, and this
concluding portion is concerned with the lease of an oil-press, the lessor being
an inhabitant of Hermopolis.

On the verso of the papyrus are a number of medical prescriptions (278).

5

10

15

20

25

842, TAXATION 163
Col. iii.

Parts of 4 lines.
kal τῶν κατὰ μέρος οἰκοπέδων ἀκολούθ(ως) τῇ μεταδοθζ(είσῃ)
ἀναγρα(φῇ) ἐπὶ πορείᾳ τῷ ιβ (ἔτει) ᾿4{θὺ]ρ ὑϊπὸ] Νουμηνίου φ[ρο)ντ[ ἡστίοἹΡ"
ἡ δὲ ὑπὸ ᾿Ορφέως γενομ(ένη) τοῖς ἔνπροσθ(ε) χρόϊν]οεῖς 14 letters
ἀρχόμ(ενον) νότον νοτινῆς ῥύμης mf.)..[ 14 letters 1]... .( )

ἀπηλ(ιώτου) ἐχόμ(ενον) τὸ πρὶν Aémrovos διὰ Τοθήους .[. .]. «.[- «. «Ὁ oe
τοῦ Kd (ἔτους) τοῦ καὶ a (ἔτους) κατὰ o ...¢ (érovs?) [.]. ἐ ἕτερα

ὩΣ: Joe dafelic

οὗ τῷ γ (ἔτει) τί(θ]εσθίαι) μίσθωσιν μετεδόθ(η) διὰ Τοθ[ή)ο[υ9] Τοθήο[ υ]ς

τοῦ ᾿Ἑρμησ[ίω)νος ᾿Ἑρμοπ(ολίτου) ἀναγρ(αφομένου) ἐπὶ Φρουρίου Λιβὸς
κατ[αἸγι(νομένου) ἐν κώμῃ

Σομολ(ῶ) καὶ Apevvéws Πετίεὶ)ψάιτος ἀπὸ Σ᾿ εσόγχί(ων) τοῦ [M]oyeiz[olv

καταγι(νομένου) ἐν τῇ α(ὐτῇ) Σομολ(ῶ) ἐπιδεξα(μένων) ἀπὸ a μηνὸς
Μεχεὶρ τοῦ [γ] (ἔτους)

ἕως ἐπαγομί(ένων) ε τοῦ α(ὐτοῦ) (ἔτους) pi(vas) ¢ καὶ ἀπὸ a Θὼθ τοῦ ὃ
(ἔτους) ἐπ᾿ ἔτη γ, τὸ

κατασκευασθὲν) ἐκ καινῆς ἐν Σομολ(ῷῶ) κεραμεῖον σὺν πᾶσι χρηστί(ηρίοις)

καὶ λίθοις ἀρεστοῖς ἐξηρτισμ(ένον) πᾶσι κεραμε[υ]τικ(οῖς) B καὶ θύραις

ὅσων ἐὰν δέηται τὸ προκ(είμενον) Ke[pap(eiov)] καὶ τὰ τούτ[ ο]ν χρηστ(ήρια)
ἐφεστ(ώσαις)

σὺν κλεισὶ καὶ κηλωνείῳ εἶς] π[ο]τισμ(ὸν) [καὶ] φρέατι τοῦ κεραμίείου)

φόρου τῶν προκ(ειμένων)Ὶ μηνῶν ᾧ κούφ[ω]ν ἀριθ(μῷ) ... καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ

ὃ (ἔτους) ἐπὶ τὴν λοιπ(ὴν) (τριετίαν) φόρου κατ᾽ ἔτ(ος) κούφων ἀριθ(μῷ)
A., ἅπερ παρα-

δώσο(νται) Kar’ ἔτ(ος) ἐπὶ ψυγμοῦ τοῦ κεραμ(είου) ἀρεστὰ πεπλασμένα

πλάσεως χειμερινῆς τύπῳ ᾿Οξυρυγχί(είτῃ) κεραμείων θεοῦ, ἔτίι δὶὲ

μετὰ τὸν κατ᾽ ér(os) φόρον παραδώσο(νται) ἐκ τιμῆς ὡς πρί.].. «()-....{].(.}

κοῦφα ἀρεστὰ τύπῳ τῷ προκ(ειμένῳ) ἀριθ(μῷ) ’B ἅπερ κατέ... .... ie

παραλημί(ψ ), mapexou(Evov) adr(ois) τοῦ ἐγ νότ(ου) τοῦ κεραμίείου) ἐν
κύκλῳ αὐτίοῦ) ψ[λοῦ

τόπου εἰς ἐκσκαφὴν χοὸς καὶ χαυνογείου καὶ ἄμμου,

αὐτῶν ποιούντων τὴν ἐκσκαφὴν καὶ τὴν μεταφορὰ(ν)

164 TEBPONIS PAPYRI

τῶν προκ(ειμένων) εἰς τὸ κεραμίεϊον) iSia(is) ἑαυτῶν δαπί(άναις), λήμψονται δὲ
30 εἰς λόγ(ον) mpoy(pelas) ἀτοκεὶ τῇ προκ(ειμένῃ). ἑπταμ(ηνίᾳ) ἀργ(υρίου)
(δραχμὰς) χμ ἐν γ
[..--. kw )

6. ὑπο] Pap.; so in 1. 7. 29. tda(ts) Pap.

‘And the several plots in accordance with the survey-list presented in Athur of the
12th year by Numenius the agent: that which was previously drawn up by Orpheus...
Starting on the south of the southern road .. . adjoining on the east is the pottery formerly
belonging to Lepton and leased to Tothes (according to an agreement made) in the 24th
which is also the 1st year ..., of which it was reported that a lease was made in the 3rd
year through Tothes son of Tothes son of Hermesion of Hermopolis, registered in the
West Guardhouse quarter and resident at the village Somolo, and Amenneus son of Petepsais
of Sesoncha in’ the Mochite toparchy, resident at the said Somolo, who took over, for
7 months from the rst of the month Mecheir of the 3rd year until the 5th intercalary
day of the said year and for 3 years from Thoth 1 of the 4th year, the newly fitted pottery
at Somolo together with all furniture and with stones in good order,.and supplied with
everything including two potter’s tools (Ὁ) and. as many doors in position as the aforesaid
pottery and its furniture need, and with keys and windlass for watering and well for the
pottery, at the rent for the aforesaid 7 months of ... pots, and from the 4th year for the
remaining period of 3 years at the yearly rent of 1... pots, all of which they shall deliver
every year at the drying place of the pottery in good order, being of winter manufacture and
of the pattern of the Oxyrhynchite potteries of the god; and after the yearly rent they
shall further deliver at the price . . . 2000 pots in good order of the aforesaid pattern, which

. shall receive. They shall also be provided with the vacant space surrounding the
pottery on the south for digging earth, porous clay and sand, they themselves doing the
digging and the transport of the same to the pottery at their own expense. They shall
further receive in the aforesaid period of 7 months an advance without interest of 640 silver
drachmae in three instalments...’

6. ἐπὶ πορείᾳ: cf. 848. 81 ἔξω mop(cias) and B. G. U. 83. 1 ἐξ ἀντιγρ(άφου) mopias οἰκοπ(έδων).
In all these cases the sense of the word seems to be ‘ survey.”

τῷ (8: Or τῶι B, but « adscript is not usually written in this papyrus.

7. Various supplements are possible at the end of this line. The meaning perhaps is
that the statement made by Orpheus was now superseded.

10. By the 24th which was also the 1st year is meant the last of the reign of Anto-
ninus and the first of that of Marcus Aurelius, i.e. a.p. 161.

13. Sopod(@): cf. P. Leipzig 99. i. 11. For [Μ]ωχείτ[ο]ν cf. P. Reinach 9. 38, &c.
This toparchy was on the east bank, for Τῆνις (Tehneh) was in it.

17. The construction in this line is awkward, and perhaps a word has dropped out
between xepaye[v]rix(ois) and 8. This view gains some support from a parallel passage in the
next column ἐλαιουργῖον ἐξηρτισμ(ένον) πάσῃ αὐλικ(ῇ), Where πάσῃ must be connected with what
follows. As the words stand it seems necessary to place a comma after πᾶσι, with which
the following words will be in apposition.

23. For θεοῦ cf. e.g. 445 θησαυροῦ θεοῦ; but θεοῦ by itself here is hardly satisfactory and
the reading is moreover doubtful.

848, TAXATION 165

348. Lanp SuRVEY AND Property LISTs.
21:3 Χ 73°5 cm. Second century.

The recto of this papyrus contains part of a long survey-list of land
probably situated in different parts of the Faytim (cf. note on 1. 82). The
various plots of land are included under larger divisions, probably κληρουχίαι,
which are numbered in their order in the margin; details are given regarding
the names of the owners or cultivators, the areas of the land and the nature of
the crops, while in most cases the original statement is compared with the facts
ascertained by a fresh survey. The plan of the document is thus very similar
to 82 and 88 of the second century B.C.; among survey-lists of the Roman
period the nearest parallel is B.G. U. 563, which closely resembles the present
papyrus in language and general arrangement. Of the five columns which
remain we print the better preserved portions of ii-iv. To this document before
the verso was used were joined two others ; (a) on the left, partially covering the
first column of the survey, is a fragment of another survey-list in a different
hand, and (6) on the right, are fastened two columns of a list of persons with
their parentage and ages, written in the hand of the verso. The whole of the
verso, finally, is covered with seven columns of another list of persons, ac-
companied by a statement of the house-property in which they were severally
registered, or other particulars, and memoranda of various points to be inquired
into in each case, e.g. whether the person’s father was still living, or whether
the property or any part of it had been alienated. In a few cases answers to
some of these questions have been supplied in marginal notes. A parallel to
this document is 609, in which information on similar details has been
systematically inserted; cf. also 344. We print the fifth column, which is
practically complete, and is a fair specimen of the whole.

Recto. Col. ii.

Parts of 4 lines.
5 φοι(νικῶνος) ε, ἀκεφάλο(υ) a, maviovpo B,
ἀκάνθ(ου) a, ἐλαιῶνο(ς) φοί(ρίμου) ὃ.
Ag. Τρυφαίνης τῆς Aperouévous διὰ
Πτολλίωνος τοῦ Πτολλίωνος καὶ
Δίου ἀδελφοῦ τραί( ) KAn(povx ) ἐλαιῶ(νος) φο(ρίμου)

166 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

10 (ἄρουραι) teZ8 Kal ἐν σι(τικοῖς) [ὧϊν ἐκφό(ριον) (ἄρουρα) a,
“27 (ἀρουραι) ις δ΄. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
ἐλαιῶνο(ς) (ἄῤουραι) ιεξλ΄ β΄, ὥστε ἀπὸ σι(τικῶν)
ἐλαιῶνο(ς) φο(ρίμου) (ἀρούρας) 20°)’ β΄.
ἐπικρα(τεῖ) “Aarogos.
rg II[rloA(epatov) τοῦ Πτολ(εμαίου) διὰ Πτολλίωνος υἱοῦ
[τρα( ἢ] κληρουχί 1) ἐλαιῶνο(ς) φο(ρίμου) (ἄρουραι) yLn ὧν ἐκφόζ(ριον)
(ἀρούρας) η΄. ἐπισκ(έἐψεως)
(ἄρουραι) γεδ' (ς΄ ξ΄ δ΄, alate] πλείωι ἐλαιῶ(νος) (ἀρούρας) η΄ (΄ ς΄ ξ΄ ὅ΄.
(ἐπικίρατεῖ Πτολεμαῖος] Κρονίου.
20 An. ᾿Ακ[ο]υσιλάου τοῦ ᾿ἀκουσιλάου τρα( ) κληρουχί )
ἐλαιῶ(νος) φοι(νικῶνος) (ἄρουραι) ce. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
(povpat) ιδιεδ΄ η΄ λ' B ξ΄ δ΄, 4 σπά(ριμοι) (ἄρουραι) γ, αἱ λοιπ(αὶ) ἐλαιῶ(νοΞ),
ὥστε ἀντὶ ἐλαιῶνο(ς) φ[ο(ρίμου) (ἄρουρα) βδ΄η΄λ' β' ξ ὅ΄.
ἐπικρα(τοῦσι) Διοσκριμνᾶς καὶ οἱ pérox(ot).
25 ΤΠτολ(εμαίου) τοῦ Πτολεμαίου διὰ Πτολλίωνος υἱοῦ
Tpa( )KAn(povy ) ἐλαιῶ(νος) φο(ρίμου) (ἄρουραι) BX’ β΄ ξ΄ δ΄. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
(ἄρουραι) βη΄ ξ΄ δ΄, ὥστε πλείωι ἐλαιῶ(νος) (ἀρούρας) ι΄ ς΄ λ΄ β΄.
ἐπικ(ρατεῖ)ὴ Πτολ(εμαῖος) Κρονίου.
Col. iii.
Parts of 16 lines.
46 μβ. Διδύμου τοῦ Διδύμ[ο]ν διὰ τῶν τέκνων
διὰ 4ιδύμ(ου) κ[αὶ] Πτολ(εμαίου) καὶ ᾿Ισιδώρα(ς)
τῶ]ν ‘Avacriwvols τ]ραί( ) KAn(povx ) (ἄρουραι) ιγη΄,
[4 ἐ]λαιῶ(νος) (ἄρουραὺ) ιη΄ (ς΄ Χ' β΄ ξ΄ δ΄ φοι(νικῶνος) (ἄρουραι) β2δ' η (ς΄ Χ β΄
50 οἰϊκἸοπ(έδου) (ἀρούρας) λ΄ β΄ ξ' δ. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
[(ἀρουραι)) (γ΄ η΄, ἐοἰκοπ(έδου) (ἀρούραΞ) X β΄ ξ΄ δ΄ ὑποδ(οχίου) (ἀρούραΞ) ι΄ ς΄
[- « .] η΄ φοι(νικῶνος) καὶ ἐλαιῶνο(ς) (ἄρουραι) ιγξ΄ δ΄.
ὥστε ἀντὶ φοι(νικῶνος) ὑπίο]δ(οχίου) (ἀρούρας) t's’.
ἐ[π]ικρα(τεῖ) ‘Eppoyappdd(iros ?) υἱὸς Κόττου
55 δι[ὰ] κληρονόμων “Ῥαψοδίκ(ης ?) καὶ ᾿Αρσινόη(ς)
[Σ᾿αἹραπίωνος.
Aliojyuciov τοῦ Διονυσίου καὶ ‘ApaBiwvo(s)

[τοῦ ᾿Ηλιοδώρου καὶ μετόχ(ων) τραί )

848, TAXATION 167

Col. iv.

κληρουχί ) ἐλαιῶνο(ς) φο(ρίμου) (ἄρουραι) pyZd’. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
60 (ἄρουραι) pBLn't's’, ἐν σπό(ρῳ) (ἄρουραι) aL, ὥστε ἀντὶ
ἐλαιῶνο(ς) [σπ]ο(ρίμου) (ἀρούρας) δ΄ ( ς΄.
Κάστορος [τοῦ] Κάστορος διὰ Πτολ(εμαίου) τοῦ
Πτολί(εμαίου) κ[αὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν (ἄρουραι) ς δ΄, 4 φοι(νικῶνος)
(ἀρούρας) λ΄ β΄ ξ΄ δ΄ [.... ( )] (ἄρουραι) ςη΄ (,ς΄ ξ, δ΄. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
65 (ἄρουραι) ςηΐ( ς΄ λ΄ β΄ ξ΄ δ΄, 4 φοι(νικῶνος) (ἀρούρας) (ς΄ ὑποδ(οχίου)
(ἀρούρας) 1,
ai λ[οιπ(αδ) ἐν σι(τικοῖς), ὥστε ἀντὶ σπ(ορίμου) ὑποδ(οχίου) (ἀρούρας) η΄
φ[οι(νικῶνος) (ἀρούρας))] ξ΄ δ΄. ἐπικρα(τεῖ “Aarodos.
μη. ᾿ἀραβ[ίων)ος τοῦ ᾿Ηλιοδώρου δι(ὰ) Διονυσίο(υ)
τοῦ Διονυσίου γυμ(νασιαρχήσαντος) πα(ραδείσων ?) ὧν ς΄ ἐλαιῶνο(ς)
70 φο(ρίμου) (ἄρουρα!) nis’ πα(ραδείσων) ἱερ(ατικῶν ?) (ἄρουραι!) yZ
ἐλαιῶ(νος) (ἄρουραι) nO η΄
οἰκοπ(έδου) σὺν χρηστ(ηρίοις) (ἀρούρας) η΄, φοι(νικῶνος) (ἄρουρα) a,
/ (ἄρουραι) Kat's”.
ἐπισκ(έἐψεως)
(ἄρουραι) κε δ΄ λ΄ β΄ ξ΄ δ΄, 4 σπο(ρίμου) (ἄρουρα) a, αἱ λοιπ(αὴ ὡς ἐπάνωι,
ὥστε ἀντὶ φο(ρίμου) σπο(ρίμου) (ἀρούρας) 2η΄ (ς΄ λ΄ β΄ EO.
"5 ἐπικρα(τεῖ) ᾿ἀπολ(λώνιος) ῥήτωρ.
μθ. Μαικ(ηναιτιανῆΞ) οὐσίας ἐν σι(τικοῖς) ἐδά(φεσι) φοι(νικῶνος) ἐξ ὀρθ(ογωνίας)
ι, καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς τῶν οὐσι(ακῶν) σιτικ(ῶν) dpO(oywvrias)
πλείω εὑρεθ(εῖσαι) φοι(νικῶνος) ἡ, ,“΄ φοι(νικῶνος) tn, ἐλεῷ(νος)
(ἀρούρας) δ΄ λ΄ β΄. ἐπισκ(έψεως) φοι(νικῶνος) in ἀκάνθ(ου) a,
8ο πλείωι ἀκάνθ(ου) a.
ἔξω πορείζας) ἐπὶ διώρυγι καὶ ὁδῶι ἀγ[ο(ύσῃ)
εἰς Φεντύμ(ιν) ἀκάνθ(ου) ς..
καὶ ἐν βασι(λικῇ) γῆι διὰ γεωργί(οῦ) Yovya
Πάτρωνο(ς) φοι(νικῶνος) ὃ.
85 καὶ ἐν βασι(λικῇ) γῆι διὰ yewpy(od) Κολλούθ(ου)
συκάμινος a φοι(νικῶνοΞς) a.

168 TEBITUNIS\PAPYEI

va. ἐν βασι(λικῇ) γῆι pouvix@vos) ¢. ἐπισκ(έψεως)
φοι(νικῶνος) B ἀκεφάλ(ου) β, ἐλάσσωι φοι(νικῶνος) γ.

77. 1. αἱ for οἱ, 79. a αἱ the end of the line corr. 86. 1. συκαμίνου.
Verso. Col. v.
Ἁρφαῆσις ᾿Ηρακλήο(υ) τοῦ ‘Hpax(Ajov) pn(rpds) IT. [. .]. ( )
νο(ρρᾶν [1 ἀπογεγρα(μμένος) ἐν β μέρει οἰκί(ας) [κ]αὶ αὐλ(ῆς) πατ(ρικῆϑΞ).
τῶ ¢n(tnréov) εἰ ὁ πατ(ὴρ) περίεστί() καὶ τὸ [7] οἰκί(ας) μέρος [. .]
pa) καὶ ἑξῆς ἔχει Πρωτᾶς [ἀδεἸλ(φός ?).
μαθν Ν 5 τὸ TON ) γ΄ pépo(s) γυναικί )[..... ]- Appudofto(s) .] . ατί
τὸν οἰξυκίεδαι ἽἭΗρωνος τοῦ Τεφορσο(ῦτος) μη(τρὸς) Τα. [.Ἰώπεω[9]
= L.-J] διὰ [[ογρα( )]] λαογρα(φίας) warps) “H[polvo(s) p[n(rpés)
iol Ὁ ρῶν ae Τααρεώτιδ(ος) ἀπογεγρα(μμένου) ἐν [. μέ]ρει οἰκίας)
μητ(ρικῆς). ζητ(ητέον) εἰ τὸ η΄ pépo(s) y[.--].( ) εἰ ὑπί }
το ‘Andvyis ᾿Ορσενο(ύφεως) τοῦ Πατύνεως
an): μη(τρὸς) Θεναλύμεως drroyeypa(upévos)
ἐν δ΄ μέρει oiki(as) καὶ χρη(στηρίων) τοῦ πατ(ρός).
φη(τητέον) εἰ ὁ πατ(ὴρ) περίεστ(ι) εἰ bm).
ὯΩρος ᾿᾽Ορσέως τοῦ “Ὥρου μη(τρὸς) Θαήσεω(ς)
15 ἀπογεγρα(μμένος) ἐν οἰκί(ᾳ) ἰδίᾳ. ἐξη(τητέον) ὁ(μοίως) ἐπὶ ἐπράθ(η)
ἽὝἭἬρωνι Ἁρεώτου.
[ΟἸνήσιμος ἩΗρακλήο(υ) τοῦ Μενείο(υ) μη(τρὸς) Κρονι(αίνης ?)
ἀπογεγρα(μμένος) ἐν δ΄ μέρει οἰκίας) καὶ αὐλ(ῆς) καὶ kapdpa(s).
[η(τητέον) εἰ ὑπί ) ἐπὶ ἐπράθη.
20 [Ἱρσεὺς Πετεχο(ντος) τοῦ ᾿Ορσέως μη(τρὸς) Τ᾽αορσενο(ύφεως)
ἀπογεγρα(μμένος) ἐν οἰκί(ᾳ) καὶ αὐλ(ῇ) τοῦ πατρός.
ζη(τητέον) εἰ ὑπί ) καὶ ε μέρος τῶν... ν ἀδελ(φῶν).
ἐν ε΄ ἀδελφῶν ἐστι.
6. τ of τεφορσο(υτος) corr. 10. evA in the marginal note rewritten, 20, I.
Πετεχῶντος.

Recto, ll. 5-28. ‘Of palm garden 5 arourae, miscellaneous 1, ...2, acanthus 1,
productive olive-yard 4.

37th (cleruchy?). Property of Tryphaena daughter of Aretomenes, through the
agency of Ptollion son of Ptollion and Dius his brother..., 153 arourae of productive

343. TAXATION 169

olive-yard, and 1 aroura under corn paying a rent, total 163 arourae. According to survey,
olive-yard 1543 arourae, making 23 converted (?) from corn-land to productive olive-yard ;
held by Astophus. Property of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, through the agency of Ptollion
his son... 38 arourae of productive olive-yard of which } aroura pays arent(?). According
to survey 337 arourae, making an excess of 3% aroura of olive-yard. Held by Ptolemaeus
son of Cronius.

38th (cleruchy). Property of Acusilaus son of Acusilaus ...15 arourae of olive and
palm land. According to survey 148% arourae, of which 3 were seed-land, and the
remainder olive, making 283 arourae converted from productive olive-yard. Held by
Dioscrimnas and partners. Property of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus through the agency
of Ptollion his son . . . 2.3% arourae of productive olive-yard. According to survey
2,2; arourae, making an excess of =3, arourae of olive-yard. Held by Ptolemaeus son of
Cronius.’

Verso. ‘Harphaésis son of Heracleus son of Heracleus, his mother being P...,
registered in a two-thirds share of a house and court which belonged to his father. To be
inquired whether his father is surviving and the ... part of the house and adjoining property
is held by his brother Protas. The remaining (?) one-third belongs to his wife . . . daughter
of Harmiusis . .. Heron son of Tephorsous and Ta . . opis, according to the poll-tax list son
of Heron and Taareotis, registered in a . . . part of a house which belonged to his mother.
To be inquired whether the eighth part . .. and whether it is mortgaged(?). Apunchis son
of Orsenouphis son of Patunis, his mother being Thenalumis, registered in a fourth part of
a house and appurtenances, belonging to his father. To be inquired whether his father is
surviving and whether it is mortgaged. Horus son of Orseus son of Horus, his mother
being Thaésis, registered at his own house. To be inquired into similarly, since it has been
sold to Heron son of Hareotes. Onesimus son of Heracleus son of Menius, his mother
being Croniaena, registered in a quarter share of a house and court and vault. To be
inquired whether it has been mortgaged, since it has been sold. Orseus son of Petechon
son of Orseus, his mother being Taorsenouphis, registered in a house and court belonging
to his father. ‘To be inquired whether it is mortgaged and whether a fifth part belongs
to his brothers. A fifth part does belong to the brothers.’

Recto 5. dxepado(v): cf. 1. 88, where the word recurs in a similar context. The mean-
ing apparently is that the land so described was included in no definite class; but we have
found no parallel for this use of the term. πανιουροι is quite obscure: the word also occurs
in B. G. U. 563. 22 mamoupov (dpovp )[, where it is not to be regarded as a proper name.

9. tpa( ν κλη(ζρουχ ): this expression is regularly repeated after the names of the different
land-holders as far as 1. 59. It is difficult to see what rpa can stand for if not τράπεζα or
some derivative word, which seems out of place in such a context. There can be hardly
any doubt that the third letter is a, though only represented by the flourish commonly used
for that letter in abbreviations, especially after p. «An(povx ) probably indicates that these
holdings were cleruchic, i.e. formed part of the grants of land made to κληροῦχοι under the
Ptolemaic regime; cf. Part I. pp. 545 sqq. But in the Roman period this land had
practically become private property, and the term «Anpodxos had lost much of its former
technical significance, as is shown by the fact that the State land in the Arsinoite nome,
whether βασιλική, ἱερά, OF οὐσιακή, was included in the numbered xAnpovxia; cf. ll. 70, 76
and 83 and Otto, of. cif. ii. p. 97. Otto indeed limits the «Anpouxia to State land, but in
343 the land in the 37th, 38th and 42nd κληρουχίαι (Il. 7-67) is, whether cleruchic or not,
clearly in a different category from the State land in the 49th and 51st (ll. 76-88).

10. ἐν σι(τικοῖς): cf. Il. 12 and 76 and ἀπὸ σιτικῶν in B.G. U. 563. 14. For [ὧ]ν
éxpd(prov) cf. 1. 16, where ἐν σι(τικοῖς) has perhaps been omitted by mistake.

170 fEBTUNIS.PAPYRI

13. The fraction is not what the preceding figures would have led one to expect. The
difference between the total as given by the ἐπίσκεψις and that in ]. 11 is 1g, not 28.
Similar inconsistencies occur elsewhere in this survey-list.

14. émxpa(ret): cf. ll. 19, 24, &c., and, for the use of ἐπικρατεῖν to indicate rights acquired
or exercised over the property of others, 817. 23, 406. 24, 28, and B. G. U. 457. 9 [emi δὲ

. ἐγνώσθ(ησαν) ἐπικρατῖσθ(αι) ὑπὸ τῶν ὑπίογε]γραμμένων, peradidora εἰς τὸ THY πρᾶξιν παρ᾽
αὐτῶν γενέσθ(αι).

21. ἐλαιῶ(νος) φοι(νικῶνος) : perhaps καί is omitted (cf. 1. 52) or ἐλαιω(νο)φοι(νικῶνος)
should be read on the analogy of ἐλαιωνοπαραδείσου in Β. G. U. 603. 12, which is better
than ἐλαιῶνος] | παραδείσου. But φοι( ) may well be a slip for φο(ρίμου), which would be
expected; cf. 1. 23, where φ[οι(νικῶνος)) is inadmissible.

69. This passage can hardly be interpreted otherwise than as referring to a ἕκτη παρα-
δείσων, which is here expressly named for the first time in a post-Ptolemaic papyrus. For
the form of the expression cf. e.g. 1. 10 above [δὴν ἐκφό(ριον) (ἄρουρα) α. The tax of a sixth on
vineyards and gardens was the ἀπόμοιρα of Ptolemaic times, and the ἀπόμοιρα is also occa-
sionally met with in the Roman period, but it was then, as P. Brit. Mus. 195 and B. G.U.
915 show, generally calculated not on the produce but the acreage of the land. The
παράδεισοι Sv ς΄ are contrasted with the mapad. ἱερατικοί (?), as if the latter were exempt from
the ἕκτη. For ἱερ(ατικῶν) cf. ὑπὲρ φοινικώνων ἱερατικῶν in Wilcken Ost. nos. 369, &c.

76. Μαικ(ηναιτιανῆς) οὐσίας : cf. Β. G. U. 181. 7, and Goodspeed, Karanis Papyrt, 81. 4,
which show that part at any rate of this οὐσία was in the neighbourhood of Bacchias and
Karanis.

81. mopei(as): cf. 842. 2, note.

82. Φεντύμ(ιν) : this village, commonly identified with the modern Fidimin to the north
of the capital, has hitherto only been known from documents of the Byzantine period ; cf.
App. ii. In the mutilated first column of the survey there is a similar mention of an
ὁδὸς ἄγο(υσα) εἰς Κερκευσί(ριν).

Verso 3. The lacuna after μέρος perhaps contained the abbreviation ὑπί ), which
occurs in ll. 9, 13, &c. But as the explanation of that term is doubtful we do not venture
to insert it here.

5. τὸ rod( ) is difficult; rod(_) by itself, which might be interpreted as τὸ A(ourdv)
would give the right kind of sense. .|.a7( γ) at the end of the line is possibly π]ρατί 1), as
in the marginal note opposite 1. 8, where ἐπράθ(η) seems to be the word intended; cf. IL 15, 19.

8. For mpar{ ) in the margin cf. the previous note. This marginal entry is divided
off from that above by a long stroke.

9. εἰ ὑπί ): soll. 13, 19, 22. Perhaps ὑπίόκειται) (cf. 5'76) or ὑπ(άρχει).

17. The name Kpoviawa occurs in B. G. U. 560. 6.

22. ἐστίν might be read before ἀδελ(φῶν), but τῶν must then be got rid of. ε μέρος is
uncertain and it is noticeable that there is no dash over ε to indicate the fraction. Line 23
gives the reply to the query proposed in 1. 22.

344. Survey Report.
10-7 X 12°3 cm. Second century.

Fragment of a statement concerning certain pieces of land at different
villages, The incomplete condition of the papyrus, combined with frequent

344, TAXATION 171

abbreviation of words, makes interpretation difficult; the main object of the
document, however, seems to be to give an account of various plots or holdings
which were in excess of their reputed area. A πλεόνασμα or excess is definitely
mentioned in two out of three entries (Il. 5 and 11), and in the third the land is
declared to have become confused with property of the State (1. 16); cf. P. Brit.
Mus. 604, where the heading πλεονασμῶν βασιλ(ικῆς) is followed by a list of
names and amounts of arourae. It is to πλεονασμός in this sense that Wilcken’s
Ost. no. 777 refers, not to the superabundance of the harvest, as he suggests in
Ost. i. p. 280, 844 is therefore of a similar character to other reports from Tebtunis
of the Ptolemaic period, e.g. 78, which is a klar’ ἄνδρα τῆς γεγενημένης ... ἐπι-
σκέψεως... ., παρακειμένου καὶ τοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστου ἐκβεβηικότος πλεονάσματος. We give
the second column, all that remains of the first being a few letters from the ends
of the lines.

Col. ii.

ΠΕ λυ πον ] Πτολεμαῖο[ς
[-.... ἐϊδήλ(ωσεν) ἰσῆχθ(αι) πρὸς βορ[ρᾶν
y[i(oves)] τῶν ὅλ(ων) νότ(ου) Topéws ΠΙ
λιβὸ(ς) 4ιοδώρο(υ) ᾿Ισιδώρο(υ) καὶ [ δημόσιο(ν)
5 ἔδαφο(Ξ) ἢ πλεόνασ(μα) evel
ἀπὸ daoypa(pias) ἢ δημόσιο(ν) ἔδαφος
le (ἔτους) ὁ κωμογρα(μματεὺς) τὰ αὐτί(ὰ) ἐδ᾽ ἡλ(ωσεν)
Μαγδώλ(ων) Ἡρακλῆς Πτολεμ[αίο(υ)
ὑποδοχί(ίου) (ἀρούρας) t's” ἐφ᾽ ο(ὗ) ἐδήλ(ωσεν) [
10 ἐν ἐκφο(ρίῳ) οὖσαν ἀνὰ πλέον
δημόσιο(ν) ἔδ(αφος) ἢ πλεόνασί(μαλ) [
᾿Απόλλωνο(ς) πόλ(εως)" Θερμίουθ
ἐδήλ(ωσεν) εἶναι ἐν καλῇ . [
ALBAs) ddXs) ἢ δημό(σιον) ἔδαφος
15 καλὴν κώμῃς πρεσβί(ύτεροι) ἐδήλ(ωσαν) [ συμ-
πεπλέχθ(αι) δημοσίῳ ἐδάφϊίει
Αὐνιαινῆς- ᾿Ονήσιμοί(ς) ᾿Αποϊλλωνίο(υ)
Vestiges of 1 line.

5. ἢ πλεόνασ(μα) : cf. 1. 11, and Il. 6 and 14, where # (or 7?) occurs in the same curious
way before δημόσιον ἔδαφος. mdeovac(uds) may be read on the analogy of P. Brit. Mus. 604
for πλεόνασ(μα).

172 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

6. ἀπὸ Aaoypa(pias): the reading is very doubtful; the supposed ypa may equally well be
¢ (érous).

17. Αὐνιαινῆς, which is clearly written, is evidently a place-name and more probably
the name of an οὐσία than of a κώμη ; it is not otherwise known.

845. Taxinc-List.
Fr. (a) 7-4 X 40:5 cm. B.c. 28?

An account of payments in money by certain persons at different villages
in the division of Polemon, mentioning several taxes the names of which are
much abbreviated. The papyrus is in two fragments, the contents of which are
arranged on a similar plan, but differ in detail. In Fr. (2) a sum of copper
drachmae stands opposite the names of the various individuals, and below this
are smaller amounts of copper paid on account of κί ) (or καί ); cf. note on
1. 3), two apparently different taxes called o( ) (or cv( ); cf. note on 1. 5),
πρί ) and γρί ). In the three concluding columns of Fr. (4), the first of which
begins with the date ἔτους B Παχὼ(ν) 18, the individuals have opposite their
names the figure 5, and below, amounts in copper drachmae for taxes as before ;
but κί ) is sometimes omitted and a new abbreviation, δί ) (or δαί ); cf.
note on |. 26), makes its appearance. The mention of silver drachmae in the
totals which occur at intervals (e.g. in ll. 34 and 45) indicates that the figure 5
refers to silver drachmae. Some of the names occur also in the first fragment,
and it is noticeable that they are throughout for the most part Greek, not
Egyptian. In both fragments opposite the lines mentioning the taxes is a
diagonal dash in the left margin. On the verso of Fr. (6) are two more narrow
columns of accounts in the same hand as that of the recto. The papyrus is
certainly not later than the reign of Augustus, and may even belong to that of
Ptolemy Neos Dionysus; it is thus nearly contemporary with 209, in which
several of the same taxes appear.

γρί ) is certainly γρ(αμματικον), i.e. a payment for the salary of a γραμματεύς ;
cf. 97.introd. πρί ), like πραί( )) in 91, 93, and 209, is no doubt connected with
πράκτωρ, and may be resolved πρ(ακτορείας), which is found as an impost in an
unpublished third century B.c. Tebtunis papyrus, or πρ(ακτορικοῦ) on the analogy
of 298. 63, and may be explained as a charge either for the salary of πράκτορες
or for late payment; cf. 298. 63,note. The amounts of the tax called κί ) or
καί }) are uniformly 3, of the preceding item, the purpose of which is not stated.
It was thus an extra charge, perhaps for κα(ταγώγιον), i.e. the transport of copper

345. TAXATION 173

paid instead of silver (cf. Wilcken, Osv. i. p. 379, 85. 5, note, and P. Petrie III.
67. (a). 10), or for κα(ταστατικόν), i.e. for weighing the copper (cf. P. Petrie
III. 67 (a). 11). In 209 1 talent 500 dr. of copper for ἐπαρού(ριον) is followed
by 560 dr. for καί ), which is approximately τς of the preceding sum; but in
a later entry concerning the same individual 160 dr. for καί ) follow 390 for
vav(Blov) or vav(Aov). With regard to the two imposts called o( ) or ov ) the
charges are apparently in one case 100 dr. uniformly, in the other 100 or 130 dr. ;
cf. 209 where the entries of 560 and 160 dr. for καί ) are followed by items of
130 and 40 dr. respectively for ov( ). That one of these two abbreviations is
for σ(υμβολικάλ) ‘ receipt-charges’ is not unlikely, though these are not yet attested
before the first century ; cf. 295. 12, note. The other o( ) may perhaps be
identical with orpa( ) in 209 for which 200 dr. were paid, besides 100 dr. for
otpa( ) xe ), but the nature of both it and the charge for 8( ) or δαί ),
which also occurs in 209, is quite obscure. The resemblances between 209 and
845 with regard to the minor taxes suggest that the main charge, which is not
explained in 345, was, as in 209, the émapovpiov, on which see p. 341.

Fr. (a) Col. i.
Ἔτους B Παχὼν 18.

Avoip(ayxidos) Πολυδεύκη(ς) Πολυδεύκου x,

κί ) με, Of ) pA, 4 Hr.
Καινῆ(Ξ) Aptvyidpos) Σωτίμου (τάλαντον) a,
5 o( ) (τάλαντον) a, κί ) wv, of )pAL J, 7 (τάλαντον) a gr.
Be(pevixidos) Θε(σμοφόρου) Πάτρωᾳν) [.......-. Pay.
κί ) ofe

Col. ii.
Bepe(vixidos) ἄλ(λων) κω(μῶν) ᾿Ισίδωρος Πύρρου ’B,
κί )ρν, σί )ρ, ,“, 'Βοσν.
10 EX ) Mi ) Ἀπολλώνιος Νικάνωρο(ς) ‘i,
κί ) σκε, apm ) γρ(αμματικοῦ), 7 Toke.
Bepe(vixtSos) Θε(σμόφορου) Giro . [. .juns Awplovos) A.,
2 an oh pc die. Pood

Parts of 2 more lines.

174 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Col. iii.
Oco(yovidos) ᾿Αρτεμίδ(ωρος) IIrodepaiou σ,
κί ) te, σί ) pr, of ) p, πρ(ακτορικοῦ) o, γρ(αμματικοῦ) ν, / τμε.
Ἐυλί(δος) ᾿ἀπολλώ(νιος) Πτολεμαίου ¢,
κί ) Ae, of ) pA, of ) ρ, πρ(ακτορικοῦ) σ, γρ(αμματικοῦ) ν, / χξε.
20 Και(νῆς) Σ᾿ αραπίω(ν) Τ|ιἹμοστράτου ᾽Β,

κί )ρν, σί ) p, ,“) ᾽Βον.
Parts of 3 more lines.

Ἐξ) εν, Col. iii.
25 Ξυλί(δος) Adds ‘AmodAwviov ε,
Χ σί }ρ, δί ) σκε.
Κερκε(ο)σί(ρεως) Adis Πτολεμαίου ε,
x )p, & )
Κ[αι(νῆΞς) ᾿Ηλιόδωρος ᾿Ηλιοδώρο(υ) ε.
30 φ
Και(νῆς) ᾿Ἑρμίας ‘Appoviov ε,
Χ σί ) p
Και(νῆς) Κρονίδης ᾿Απολ[λ]ωνίου [ε,
X “ (δραχμαὶ) μ χα(λκοῦ) ᾿ΕἸ
Parts of 4 lines.
Oco(yovidos) ‘Apreuid(wpos) Πτολεμ[αίου ε,
40 (Spaxpal) 6 κί ) μ, σί )», σί )ρ, δί )τ, YX χίμ.
Ἐυλί(δος) ᾿ἀπολλώνιος Πτολί(εμαίουλ [e,
(δραχμαὶ) φ, κί ) μ, of )ρ, of )}ρ, δί )τ, A [xm
Και(νῆς) Διοκλῆς Ἀρτεμιδώ(ρου) [ε,
(δραχμαὶ) φ, κί .) μ, σί }, σί )»;,; [δι )- V7 xe
45 / (δραχμαὶ) κ χα(λκοῦ) ᾿Γσξ.
6 more lines.

3. κί ): the «in this abbreviation has over it the angular dash which often represents a,
but since this is less marked than in χα(λκοῦ) in ll. 34 and 45 and is often written at this
period merely as a sign of abbreviation it is not decisive ; cf. 1. 26, note. The total yr
at the end of the line should be woe.

5. o( _) (τάλαντον) a was added later and is not included in the total at the end of the

346. TAXATION 175

line ; cf. note on 1. 17. o( ) has in both cases a stroke above it which is sometimes
straight, sometimes curved, and may represent v.

10. The second part of the village name is written as a vertical line crossed by a short
slightly curved stroke near the top and by another straight one near the bottom.

11. ᾳρπί ): the first letter might be 7, but πρ(ακτορικοῦ) π᾿ is not satisfactory, as the sign
of abbreviation is above the , not the p. Moreover in an entry at the bottom of Col. iii of
Fr. (6) there occurs « . . po( ) γρ(αμματικοῦ) where there can be no question of reading
πρ(ακτορικοῦ). Possibly in both these cases the word preceding γρζαμματικοῦ) is a proper name.

12. The figures after’A in this line and between ’A and ε at the end of the next
have been corrected, and it is uncertain what was intended. In |. 12 the doubtful number
is perhaps a, v, or @.

17. The sum tye is made up by the first three items σ, ee, and pd, those following
having presumably been added later ; cf. Il. 5, 19, and 40.

18. Ξυλί(δος) : cf. B. G. U. 1046. i. 3 ἐν ἐποικίῳ Ξυλίδος.

26. δί( ): the ὃ has a slightly angular stroke above it, which may represent an a; cf.
note on ]. 3.

28. The figure after 8 seems not to have been filled in.

34. The totals, 40 dr. (of silver) and δ... dr. of copper, probably refer to the
preceding eight entries ; cf. note on 1. 45.

40. The total of 640 dr. in this line and in Il. 42 and 44 is made up by the first three
items of the line; cf. 1. 17, note.

45. It is clear that this total refers to the preceding five entries, 3260 copper drachmae
being (640 x 5)+60. In the mutilated lines which we have omitted the figures for the first
charge for o( ) are 130 dr. and for κί ) 40 dr. in both cases. Assuming that the first
sum is in both cases 500 dr., as in ll. 40, 42, and 44, the total 3260 dr. is then accounted for.

8346. Taxinc-LIst.

18-3 x Ig cm. Early first century.

The recto of this papyrus contains the upper portion of two columns of a list
of persons, who make various payments in corn for rents and taxes; cf. 93-4.
Two of these, who pay upon holdings of Io arourae, assigned to them apparently
in virtue of their office as comogrammateus (ll. 2 and 4), and one, who pays on
a holding of 7 arourae and was very likely a μάχιμος, were obviously cleruchs,
and it is probable that all the individuals belonged to that class, though the
payments for temple land which occur in ll. 5 and 12 refer to rents of land in
that category which had been leased. Of the various imposts several are known
from Ptolemaic documents, but the papyrus gives some important fresh
information about their character, and adds two new taxes, χοί )), a small extra
charge like the προσμετρούμενα and ἑκατοσταί (cf. 389. 18), and Aaapx(las), a tax
connected with the semi-military position of cleruchs (cf. note on |. 14). The
papyrus was probably written soon after A. Ὁ. 16 (cf. note on 1. 3). Onthe verso
are parts of three much obliterated columns of an account.

176 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

κί. . ..π [ὀνομάϊτω)ν'
(δεκαρουρικοῦ) Δυσίμαχο(ς) γενό(μενος) κωμογρ(αμματεὺς) (πυροῦ) ιβ
κριθ(ῆς) wLy’.
Δίδυμος κωμογρ(αμματεὺς) ὑπὲρ (δεκαρουρικοῦ ?) κς β΄, χοί ) 2,
5 ἱερᾶς yi(s) (πυροῦ) “δ΄, (ἡμιτεταρταρταβίας) (πυροῦ) nZ, / (πυροῦ) ἃς: 2.
ἁλωνείας διὰ Πεθέως (πυροῦ ?) β.
Ἡρώδης Πύρρου ἐπ[ι]βο(λῆς) (πυροῦ) Ly’.
Κρονίων Ἁρυώτου ἐπιβο(λῆς) (πυροῦ) 20’,
(ἡμιτεταρταρταβίας) tL, ,, (πυροῦ) ιαδ΄.
10 Εὔτυχος Χαιρήμονος τοῦ. [. . .] - - οἱ ) (πυροῦ ?) z.
Ἀκουσίλ(αος) ᾿Ακουσιλ(άου) τοῦ “Ἡρώδου ἐπιβο(λῆς) BLS’,
ἱερᾶς yi(s) δ΄, (ἡμιτεταρταρταβίαΞ) ιζ, χοί ) 4γ β΄, 7 (πυροῦ) κδεγ.
Κρονίων Εἰρηναίου ἐπίιβ]ο(λῆς) (πυροῦ) ιδ,
(διαρταβίας) wad’, xo ) γί(β', Aaapy(fas) AO, xo ) aft’ β΄,
(ἡμιτεταρταρταβίας ?) olyZ,
15 xX ) γεδ, / (πυροῦ) ρμγ.
Δίδυμος Ἀκουσιλ(άου) Kp[t]O(js).[..... ] 4γ.
[Δίδυμος B Λυσιμάχοϊυ .. ..... 1 γ β΄.
Part of 1 line.

Col. ii.
Ἁρυώτης Λυσιμάχου ἐπ[ι]β(ολῆς) [(aupod) . .

20 κ(ἑπταρουρικοῦ) Bd’, ἱερᾶς (β΄, / (πυροῦ) ¢
Parts of 16 more lines.

‘... of names.

‘On a ro-arourae holding Lysimachus ex-comogrammateus 12 artabae of wheat,
10g art. of barley. Didymus comogrammateus for a 10-arourae holding 262 art., for
grass (ἢ) 4 art., for temple land 3 art. of wheat, for the 3-artaba tax 84 art. of wheat, total
362 art. of wheat. On a threshing-floor, paid by Petheus 2 art. of wheat. Herodes son of
Pyrrhus for construction-tax (?) 2 art. of wheat. Cronion son of Haruotes for construction-
tax 63 art. of wheat, for the 3-artaba tax τοΐξ art., total 113 art. Eutychus‘son of Chaere-
mon son of... art. of wheat. Acusilaus son of Acusilaus son of Herodes for construction-
tax 23 art., for temple land 42 art., for the 3-artaba tax 17 art., for grass(?) 44 art., total
24% art. of wheat. Cronion son of Irenaeus for construction-tax 14 art. of wheat, for
the 2-artabae tax 11} art., for grass τὸς art., for the laarchia 39 art., for grass 1,4, art.,
for the 3-artaba tax 733 art., for grass 33 art., total 143 art. of wheat. Didymus son of
Acusilaus of barley... ὃ art. Another Didymus son of Lysimachus ... 5; art. Haruotes

346. TAXATION 177

son of Lysimachus for construction-tax,..., for a 7-arourae holding 2% art., for temple land
τὶς art., total 5 .. art. of wheat.’

1. Perhaps x[al ἐπ᾽ [ὀἸνομάϊ τω]ν.

2. (δεκαρουρικοῦ) : sc. κλήρου ; cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 78. This charge (written « followed by
the symbol for arourae) seems to be a land-tax of some kind upon cleruchic land rather
than rent of Crown land, although from 10 it is known that Menches on being appointed
comogrammateus had to reclaim and pay a rent for ro arourae of unproductive Crown
land. But from 75. 30 it appears that he also received a grant of cleruchic land, which was
quite independent of the land leased from the State (cf. 65. introd.), and the amounts paid
on the τὸ arourae here, 12 art. of wheat besides 103 art. of barley (which = about
63 art. of wheat; cf. Part. I. p. 224), and in |. 4 (262 art. of wheat), would be low as rents,
while 24 art. on 7 arourae (I. 20) is still less likely to be a rent. Moreover the technical
use of ‘ro-arourae’ and ‘7-arourae’ holders in connexion with cleruchic land is so common
that it is not satisfactory to refer these terms here to Crown land.

This Lysimachus is probably the comogrammateus mentioned in 410. 7 (a. D. 16).

4. xo), which is here a small percentage apparently added to the ‘10-arourae’
land-tax, as it is in ]. 12 to the ‘3-artaba’ tax and in 1. 13 to the ‘2-artabae’ tax and
Aaapxia, is perhaps identical with the tax called χοί. . .(Ἶτικον mentioned in 5. 16 in a list
of imposts which includes the ‘ 2-artabae’ tax. In no case does it amount to more than
qa Of the preceding sum. Possibly it is connected with χόρτος.

5. ἱερᾶς yn(s): 1. 6. for land-tax upon temple land. At Tebtunis most, if not all, the
ἱερὰ γῆ was converted in the reign of Augustus into δημοσία ἱερευτικὴ γῆ ; cf. 802. 8, note.

(jpererapraprafias) : On this impost (written 2°86’) of 3 artaba upon each aroura cf. 98,
where τὸ (ἥμισυ τέταρτον) is levied upon the ἑπτάρουροι μάχιμοι, while other classes of cleruchs
paid 4 art. or 1 art. From the variations in the amounts paid by the cleruchs for this tax
(cf. ll. 9, 11, and 14) it is probable that their holdings differed considerably in size, and the
impost would seem to be more general than it was in the second century B.c. In 576 a tax
upon catoeci of 1 artaba per aroura appears. Cf. the dpraBia or ἀρταβιεία which occurs in
5. 59, 119. 11, 585, ἘΞ Amh. 85. 9, 86. 15, B. G. U. 233. 11, 883. 9, and C. P. R. 240,
and is a general term for the land-tax (cf. 5. 59, note).

6. ddwveias: i.e. a space used for a threshing-floor; cf. B. G. U. 14. iii. 17 and 20. 9.
Probably this belonged to the Crown, and Petheus paid the 2 artabae as rent or for the
privilege of using the ἅλως. Cf. 84. 8 and 90, where the abbreviation aA probably repre-
sents dAwveias Or ἁλοητοῦ.

7. ἐπὶ εἸβΒυ(λῆς) : this might be explained as equivalent to the ἐπιβάλλον μέρος, sc. of the
ἐπιγραφή Or some other tax on land; cf. 99. 10, note, and 891. 19, note. But it is more
probable that a definite tax called ἐπιβολή is meant; cf. P. Fay. 263, where after a payment
for land-tax and προσμετρούμενα ON ἀμπελῶνες Comes a charge of 2,5 art. of wheat for
ἐπιβο(λῆς) (ἀρούρας) y with 2 art. for προσμετρούμενα, P. Fay. 81. 9, where a charge of 22 art.
of wheat for ἐπιβολῆς or[....... ] ἐπιβολῆς follows a payment of 224 art. for κατοίκων, and
P. Brit. Mus. 1157, where large payments for the tax ἐπιβολὴ πηχισμοῦ occur along with the
ναύβιον (cf. 852), land-tax upon ἀμπελῶνες and παράδεισοι, &c. Probably those three
instances all refer to the same impost, with which we should also connect the ἐπιβολή in
346. The nature of this tax on land is somewhat obscure; but ll. 11 and 13 and P. Fay.
263 show clearly that it is an independent tax, not an addition to another impost, as has
been suggested by Wilcken (Osv. i. pp. 193-4) in explanation of his Ost. no. 1472 (3rd cent.).
This mentions a payment of 4 drachmae ὑπὲρ ἐπιβολ(ῆς) (ταλάντων) β, and if (ταλάντων) is
there correct and not an error for (ἀρουρῶν) the ἐπιβολή must be different from the ἐπιβολή
as ataxonland. In P. Brit. Mus. 311. 12 ἐπιβολῆς κώμης is not an impost, as has been

178 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

supposed by Waszynski (Bodenpachi, i. p. 119), but is part of a definition of locality and to
be connected with ἐπιβολή in the sense of heaping up (cf. P. Petrie 111. 37. ii. 3 eis ἐπιβολὴν
παλαιοῦ χώματος) ; ἐπιβολὴ κώμης occurs, however, as the name of a definite tax, together with
apraBia, ναύβια, ἀριθμητικά, and κατακρίματα in C, P. R. 1.16, and may well be the same
impost as the ἐπιβυλή of 346, &c., which is therefore perhaps to be explained as referring
to the construction of banks or dykes. Lines 11-5 show that the charge for it was much
less than the amount of the ἡμιτεταρταρταβία but somewhat larger than the d:apraBia. In
Β. 6. U. 519. 15 (4th cent.) δημοσίων καὶ ἀννωνῶν καὶ παντοίων ἐπιβολῶν, ἐπιβολή may have its
later technical sense of ‘additional charges’ found in the Codex Justinianus, but can equally
well be explained as a general term for ‘impost.’

14. (S:apraBias): cf. 5. 15 and 99. 21. An unpublished third cent. Β. 6. papyrus from
Tebtunis shows that the abbreviation 8 followed by the sign for artaba is to be resolved
diapraBia. In our note on 5.15 we supposed that it was a tax of 2 artabae upon the aroura,
but if the restoration (ἡμιτεταρταρταβίας) in this line is correct, that interpretation must be
abandoned, since 734 art. are paid for the ‘ $-artaba’ tax and only 114 for the ‘ 2-artabae’
tax. In favour of the restoration are (1) the suitability of the space; (2) the fact that the
‘ 3-artaba’ tax, if it was mentioned in Il. 13-5 at all, can only have come in here ; (3) the
amount paid, 734 artabae, which is very near 75 and fits in with the hypothesis that Cronion
WaS a ékarovrdpovpos, a view which accords very well with the large total of 143 art. paid by
him ; (4) the presence in 1. 15 of an extra charge for χοί ) which follows the ἡμιτεταρταρταβία
in 1. 12. We are therefore disposed to regard the ‘2 artabae’ as not calculated upon
I aroura. Possibly 20 arourae was the unit; cf. the case of the διδραχμία Σούχου, which
was calculated upon 20 drachmae, 281. 9-10. The amount paid for διαρταβία here is not
far off 10 per cent. upon roo arourae.

Aaapy(ias): or, possibly, λααρχ(ήματος) ; cf. 64 (a). 145. On the λααρχίαι, in which inferior
classes of cleruchs were enrolled, cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 552. Cronion, who, as we have said, was
probably a ἑκατοντάρουρος, may have been himself a λάαρχος, and the 39 artabae may have
been part of the price of his office.

17. [Δίδυμος 8: ‘another Didymus’ ; cf. 1. τό.

20. (ἑπταρουμικοῦ) : sc. κλήρου ; cf. 1. 2, note.

847. Bankinc ACCOUNT.

31-3 X 21-9 cm. Second century.

Part of what appears to be a banking account, recording a series of receipts,
among which are a number of payments on account of taxes. The imposts
specified are ἁλιευτικά, ἀριθμητικόν, φόρετρον, and λινική, the last of which is
otherwise unattested ; cf. 1. 12, note. Several of the entries remain obscure,
one cause of the uncertainty being the frequent use of abbreviations. Portions
of three columns remain, and the middle one, which we print, is nearly
complete. Those adjoining contain no more than the ends and beginnngs of
lines respectively, and add no fresh information.

847. TAXATION 179
Col. ii.
ἀποθήκη τῶν mplo|kimeveov) (δραχμῶν) τν (δραχμαὶ in.
κα (ἔτους ?) ὁμοίω(9) σπονδιῆς) τῶν προ(κειμένων)ὶ (δραχμαὶ B.
᾿Ωριγένους τοῦ ᾿Ηρακλείδιου) ἀριθ(μητικοῦ ?) (δραχμαὴ ρξθ.
κα (ἔτους) ὁμοίω(ς) τόκων καὶ ἀλλαγί(ῆς) (δραχμαὶ ¢
5 ἀποθήκη τῶν [προκι]μέ(νων) (δραχμαὴ ¢.
κα (ἔτους) ὁμοίω(ς) pi όλετρον .. .]. δί )) (ὀβολὸφ) καὶ Apo(ivdns)
(ὀβολὸς) (ἡμιωβέλιον), ,“΄ (δνόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον).

Καὶ τῶν λιε pps 5 ὐὐοστοῦς ] καὶ [-.]. οπί } οε (δυόβολο)).
Τρεβίου ᾿Ιούστου Médkep(os) [
ἀμ οζ: 1) plots «inh 5.2.2 1 ρμθ (δραχμαὴ . |
Ιο ἀποθήκη παρατίμων ἀπολογί ) Ono ) (τετρώβολον).

ἀποθή(κη) τῶν προκ(ειμένων) τμθ.
ἀποθήκης λινικῆς Oncol ) ἡ (δραχμαὴ ρνς (ἡμιωβέλιον 3).
ἀποθήκης τῶν προκιμέ(νων) ἡ (δραχμαὴ ι:.
ἀποθήκη φόλετροϊν τῶ]ν [ἐλεϊῶν aod ) Ψεμοί )) (τετρώβολον).
15 κα (ἔτους) ὁμοίω(ς) ‘Apofi(véns) ] (ὀβολός).
Τρέβιος ᾿Ιοῦστος [..... .-].aros (δραχμαὶ) ρ.
ἀποθήκη φόλετί ρον] ‘Apolt(véns)] (τετρώβολον).
Μενουθαῖ.]ς Tad(irns) (δραχμαὶ ε.
ἀποθήκη τιμὴν χαρτῶν (δραχμαὶ) 6.
20 Ἥρων [ἀ]ριθ(μητικοῦ) (Spaxpat) ια (τετρώβολον).
ἀποθήκη φόλετρον τῶν ἐλεῶν... [.. .] (ὀβολός).
Le
Τρεβίου ᾿Ιούστου Δα[μ]πί ) ἁλιευί(τικ ) ν.
κα (ἔτους) [ὁμοί]ω(ς) Καινῆς pe ) oe.
25 Καὶ (érous) [..... ] ἐποι(κίου) κε.
Ζω. . .Jas Διοσκόρο(υ)͵ Δαμπί ) ἁλιευί(τικ ) ν (δραχμαὶ An
(τριώβολον) (δραχμαὶ) of¢.
ApO[o avis “Ὑψηλίτης Καινῆς oc (δραχμαὴ ξθ (Bpaxpai) of.
Nepeciov Kol. . .|€o{ ) ἐποι(κίου) κε (δραχμαὶ) on.
ἀποθήκης τῶν [π]ρο(κειμένων) pv (δραχμαὶ τέβ.

6. 1. φόρετρον ; so in ll. 14 sqq. = (i.e. δυόβυλοι) corr. 8, iovorov Pap. ; so in
Il. 16 and 23.

180 TEBIUNIS PAPYRI

I. ἀποθήκη Or ἀποθήκης is repeatedly prefixed to the different items, the sums so
indicated being apparently ‘deposited’ (in a bank?); but the process signified is
not clear. Here and in 1. 5 ἀποθήκη might be interpreted as a charge for deposit, but this
meaning does not suit the other instances in ll. 11 sqq.

2. κα (ἔτους ἢ): cf. ll. 4, 6, &c. κωί( ) could be read in all cases, but is unsatisfactory,
for κώ(μης) does not suit ll. 24-5, where two different place-names occur, and κω(μητικῶν) is
still less appropriate.

σπονδ(ῆς): this occurs as a tax coupled with ἀπόμοιρα, ἐπαρούριον, ναύ(λου) φό(ρετρα) (so
better than ¢o(priwv)) in P. Oxy. 653; cf. P. Oxy. 101. 19, where 12 drachmae for σπονδή,
i.e. a gratification, are added to the rent, P. Oxy. 730. 13, where 4 drachmae for σπονδὴ
παιδαρίοις are similarly added to the rent, and P. Brit. Mus. 948. 12, where a ship-master
receives an addition to his pay 1 jar of wine ὑπὲρ σπονδῆς on arrival at his destination. The
charge for σπονδή may be compared to a ‘ pourboire.’

3. ἀριθ(μητικοῦ) : cf. 861. introd.

6. The sign for ‘total’ is here an oblique dash with a dot on each side of it; cf.
401. 26, note and P. Brit. Mus. 372 (App.i.). For φ[όλετρον cf. ll. 14 and 17 and 864. 5.

10. θησοί( ): or conceivably aco( ), which is no easier ; the word, which recurs in
]. 12, is perhaps a place-name. ἀπολογί ) is probably ἀπὸ λόγ(ου), but the meaning of this
entry is very obscure. For παράτιμον in the sense of a part of the price of an object which
is remitted to the purchaser cf. Herwerden, Lex. Suppl. s.v.

11. This line, written in a larger hand, was a later insertion.

12. What the figure ἡ refers to is obscure. It cannot be drachmae, as the following
line shows. Cf. the similar difficulty in ll. 23 sqq. λινική is to be connected with the
ὀθονιηρά or manufacture of fine cloths. This was a government monopoly in Ptolemaic
times; cf. Wilcken, Os¢. i. pp. 266-9, δ. 239, where the λινόδφοι are coupled with βυσσουργοί
and ἐριοῦφάνται, and P. Hibeh 67. introd. The industry seems to have continued to be
a monopoly in Roman times; cf. Wilcken, 2c. and the παραλημπταὶ δημοσίων ἱματίων in
a Kénigsberg papyrus mentioned in P. Hibeh 67. 10, note: but details are still lacking,
and it is not clear whether λινική refers to the profits of the industry or to a tax on the
workers employed.

14. ἐλε]ῶν : cf. 1. 21 and P. Brit. Mus. 195 (a). 12 παραγωγῆ(ς) ἐλα(ῶν) €dara(vos).

19. τιμὴν χαρτῶν : Cf. 542, where g dr. for τιμῆ(ς) χάρτου are deducted from the receipts
on account of a tax.

22. te is the day of the month.

23. Λαίμ]κί ): cf. 1.26. The analogy of ll. 24-5 suggests that the word is a local
name.

The meaning of the figures in this and the following lines is again doubtful. The
numbers », oe and xe of Il. 23-5 reappear in the same order in ll. 26-8 and are finally
added together in 1]. 29; it is perhaps only a coincidence that they are all multiples of 5.
The total 362 dr. in ]. 29 is made up by the figures at the ends of Il. 26-8, the other sums
mentioned in ll. 26 and 27 being ignored. Apparently this whole section refers to a tax on
fishing. In the Ptolemaic period the ἰχθυηρά was probably a monopoly from which the
government obtained a revenue (1) by a tax upon the fishermen of 3 of the value of the
fish caught (the τετάρτη ἁλιέων). (2) by the profits of sale of fish, which would be sold at
a much higher rate than that paid to the fishermen; cf. Part I, pp. 49-50 (our view is
different from that of Wilcken, Os¢. i. pp. 137-41). In the Roman period we have (1) the
τέλος ἰχθυῆρας δρυμῶν (cf. 808. 4, note, and 859) and a tax paid by ἁλιεῖς on Lake Moeris
(B. G. U. 220, 221, and 756), which very likely both correspond to the Ptolemaic τετάρτη
ἁλιέων ; (2) an impost ὑπὲρ ἀποτάκτου ἁλιευτικῶν πλοίων for which the priests of Socnopaei
Nesus paid annually 625 drachmae 14 obols (B. G. U. 337. 26, Wessely, Kar. und Sok.

348. TAXATION 181

Nes. p. 74), their receipts ἀπὸ φόρου ἁλιευτικοῦ πλοίου at two out of four villages (Wessely,
op. εἴ]. p. 72) being 840 drachmae ; cf. B. G. U. 10. 14, where in a list of ἐπιτηρηταὶ τελω-
νικῶν One section concerns πλοίων ἁλιευτικῶν, and B. G. U. 277, a precisely similar list of
ἐπιτηρηταί for the same τελωνικά, where ini. 1 ἱπλο]ίων dd. is probably to be read for [γε]νῶν ἁλ.,
since the entry obviously corresponds to B.G. U. 10. 14. The ἀπότακτον (cf. P. Fay. 39. 16)
paid by the priests may be a tax on boats owned by them or a rent paid for the use of
boats belonging to the State ; the φόρος was no doubt paid by the fishermen (cf. 298. 33 παρὰ
ἁλιέων Movxews) to the priests, and may have included the purchase of the right to fish as
well as the hire of the boats. But the relation, if any, of these payments to the ἁλιευ(τικά ?)
in 347 is not clear. The figures 50, 75, and 25 can hardly refer to boats, and the
proportion of them to each other does not correspond to that of the several payments.

27. Ὑψηλίτης : from Hypsele south of Assifit. Kaw, where the tax was paid, is a village
in the division of Polemon; cf. 345. 4.

348. ReceipT(?) FoR PoLt-Tax.
17:5 X 8-2 cm. A.D. 23.

Of all classes of Roman documents from the Faytim few are more difficult
to interpret than the tax-receipts of the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius,
before the stereotyped formula, found in e.g. 852, came into use. The present
specimen is less illegible than usual and nearly complete, but the formula pre-
sents many points of obscurity. The document is addressed to a χειριστής,
an agent of the finance administration, but it is not stated by whom (Il. 1-2);
the body of it is concerned with a payment of 12 drachmae for poll-tax,
but both the main verb and the status of the person who is the subject are
uncertain, Lines 10-2 record a subsequent payment of 12 drachmae for
apparently the same tax, which may thus have amounted to 24 dr. for a year ;
cf. 806. introd. The writing is across the fibres.

᾿Ακουσ[ιλ]άωι χειριστῇ
χαίριν. προ[εσυ]μβόλ(ησε ?) Παεῦς
Σουγεὺς βοη(θὺρ) [Ἀ]α(ο)γ[ρ]αφίας
δεκάϊτο)]ν ἔτ[ους] Τιβερίου

5 Καίσαϊ[ρο]ς Σ᾿ εἰβα]στοῦ Τεβτύϊν(εως)
ἀργυρίου ῥυπ(αροῦ) [δ]ρ[αἸχμὰς δεκά-
δυο, / pum(apod) (δραχμαὴ ιβ.
(ἔτους) « Τ[ιβ]ερίοϊνυ Καίσαρος
Σεβαστοῦ Χοί(ακ) ty.

182 TEBTONTSS PAPER

10 2nd hand καὶ τῆι € τοῦ Φαρμοῦθι διὰ
AxovaiX(dov) Τε(βτύνεως) λᾳογ(ραφίας) δραχ(μὰς) δείκάδυο,
J (6paxpai) ιβ.

3. 1. Σουνέως.

‘To Acusilaus, finance-agent, greeting. Paeus son οἵ Souneus, assistant, has prepaid
in accordance with a receipt(?) for the poll-tax of the roth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus
at Tebtunis twelve drachmae of debased silver, total 12 dr. debased silver. The roth year
of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Choiak 13. And on Pharmouthi 5 through Acusilaus at
Tebtunis twelve drachmae for poll-tax, total 12 dr.’

2. πρι[εσυ]μβόλ(ησε) : OF πριεσυ]μβολή(σατο), less probably προ[σεσυ]μβόλ(ησε). Neither
word is known, but the form ἀντισυμβολεῖν (P. Fay. 73. 1; cf. Wilcken, Archzy, i. p. 552)
supplies a parallel, and if there was a verb in the sentence at all it is difficult to see an alterna-
tive. It was, however, a common practice in tax-receipts, especially at this period, to omit the
verb, €.g. 351. προσυμβολεῖν should mean ‘to issue a preliminary (i.e. provisional) receipt,’
and if Paeus be regarded as an assistant poll-tax collector, the document may be not a tax-
receipt but a notification to Acusilaus of a payment for which a receipt had been issued by
a subordinate official. The objections to this are (1) that the name of the tax-payer is then
omitted, and (2) that Il. ro-2 seem to be a receipt issued by Acusilaus to, presumably, the
same person. On the other hand if Paeus is the tax-payer, βοηθός must refer to an official
position in no way concerned with the collection of the poll-tax, and προεσυμβολή(σατο) is
preferable. πρε[σεσυ]μβόλ(ησε) would mean ‘issued an additional receipt,’ and is no easier.

10. did: the a is written above the line, but it is not likely that δια(γεγράφηκε) (cf. 359.
14) is here meant.

349. RECEIPT FOR συντάξιμον
1tx 8-5 cm. A.D. 28:

A receipt for 20 drachmae paid for the tax called συντάξιμον, perhaps
an impost, as Otto (of. cit. i. p. 382) suggests, to enable the government to pay
συντάξεις to the temples (cf. 802. introd.) or other recipients of subventions.
In Ptolemaic times the impost itself was called a σύνταξις, and was levied on
the whole male population ; cf. 108. 2, 189, where 263 persons pay 900 copper
dr. (i. e. about 2 silver dr.) for σύνταξις and ἐπιστατικόν, 8 pay 750 and 1 individual
pays only 500, and P. Grenf. I. 45 (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 120). In the
Roman period 44 dr. 6 chalci is the normal amount paid by a single person ;
cf. P. Fay. 45, 53, 54, and P. Brit. Mus. 844. 3-5. In B.G. U. 791 the amount
exceeds 40 dr., in B. G. U. 881, which covers a whole year, the amount is 48 dr.,
if, as is probable, the 8 dr. in 1. 6, the 4 dr. in 1. 11 and the 8 dr. in 1. 12 are paid

850. TAXATION 183

for συντάξιμον. The 20 drachmae in 849 therefore represent probably an instal-
ment; cf. 464 (more than 24 dr.), 473 (instalments of 25 dr. 2 ob., 5 dr. 2 ob.,
1 dr. 2 ob., paid by different persons), and 558 (30 dr. 1 ob. 2 chal., also no doubt
an instalment), P. Brit. Mus. 181 (cf. ὁ. iii. 17 [κατ᾿] ἄνδ(ρα) συντα(ξίμου) ; instal-
ments of 4-16 dr.) and P. Fay. 230, 256, 315, and 316.

“E{rows 18 Τιβερίου Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ

Πα[ζῦ)νι ε. δι(έγραψεν)ὴ διὰ Μύσθ(ου) χ(ειριστοῦ) Πεσοῦρις
Παήσιος κασοπίοιὸς) συνταξ(ίμου) τεσσαροσ-

καιδεκάτου (ἔτους) Τεβτύνεως

5 ἀργ(υρίου) [d]p[a]x(uas) εἴκοσι, χ΄ (δραχμαὴ x.

2. ε after παυνι added below the line. 3. κασοπ(οιος) added above the line.
l. τεσσαρεσ-.

‘The 14th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Pauni 5. Paid through Mysthes, agent,
by Pesouris son of Paésis, cloak-maker, for the contribution of the 14th year at Tebtunis
20 drachmae, total 20 dr.’

3. xagon(os): cf. P. Petrie, II. 33. (1) το, P. Oxy. 389, &c.

850. RecEIPT FOR Tax ON SALES.
8-7 x 12-3 cm. A.D. 70-I.

A receipt for ἐγκύκλιον or tax of Io per cent. on sales, paid to an official
bank on the occasion of the sale of some house property at Tebtunis. The
text breaks off before the statement of the price and amount paid is reached.
On the verso is part of a red stamp, which it may be noted is found on other
receipts for this tax, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 297 ὦ, 580, and 587.

On the history of the ἐγκύκλιον see P. Hibeh pp. 219-20, Wilcken, Osz. i.
pp. 182-5, P. Oxy. 99. introd., and Naber, Archiv, i. pp. 85-91 and 313-6. In
the reigns of Philopator and Epiphanes, as now appears from P. Brit. Mus. 1200
and dem. P. Brit. Mus. 10463 (Pal. Soc. 11. 143, Griffith, Proc. of Soc. of Bibl.
Arch, 1901, pp. 294-302), the tax was raised from 5 per cent. to 8 dr. 24 obols
per cent., but the 5 per cent. rate is again found in Philometor’s reign, being finally
raised to 10 per cent. under Euergetes II. For additional examples of ἐγκύκλιον
on sales belonging to the later Ptolemaic period see P. Amh. 52-4, B. G. U.

184 TEBIUNIS: PAPYRI

992. ii. τι, 993. iv. I, 994. iii. 10, 995. iv. 5-6 (1950 dr. on 16200 dr.: the excess
above the ordinary 10 per cent. is due to the inclusion of an extra charge for
ἀλλαγή), 999. ii. 6-7 (100 dr. on 2000 dr., a charge of only 5 per cent., probably
due to error), 1000. ii. 5-6 (300 dr. on probably 2900 dr.), 280. 14-5, P. Brit.
Mus. 1204. 29 and 882. 25-6 (600 dr. on I talent, with 120 dr. more for ἀλλαγή ; cf.
Kenyon’s note and P. Tebt. I. p. 593). From P. Brit. Mus. 1201 and 1202 it
appears that the ἐγκύκλιον on mortgages was 2 per cent. in the later Ptolemaic
period, as in the Roman (cf. P. Oxy. 243). For the Roman period cf., besides
the Oxyrhynchus examples, P. Brit. Mus. 305, where in Il. 1-3 1. Φαρ(μοϑ)θᾷι)
& διέγρα(ψε) Πτολ(εμαίῳ) καὶ jre(rd)x (ors) ἐπιτη(ρη)τ(αῖς) ἐκ(σ)τάσ(εως) καὶ δεκ(άτης)
ἀγορᾶς ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, sc. Νήσου (for τέλος ἐκστάσεως, i.e. ἐγκύκλιον on cessions, cf. 351.
1-4 and B. G. U. 914; δεκάτη is the tax on sales), P. Brit. Mus. 473, where in 1. 1
]. Πλουλιου (sic) for "EAoveiov, 2-3 ἐν ἀγορᾷ μητροπόλεως πέραπεν (for πέπρακεν)
Σαραπίων and at the end MéAav for μελεσι, P. Brit. Mus. 297 4, where in 1]. 8-9
]. αὐλῆϊς ἐν] dune [Φ]ιλωτερίδι Θεϊμίστου », P. Fay. 62, B. G. U. 748. ii. and 914,
where on the analogy of 850. 4 we should suggest in 1. 4 τοῦ νομά]ρχο(υ) τράπ(εζαν)
with perhaps νομάρχ]ου in |. 5.

Ἔτους τρίτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Σ᾽ εβαστοῦ ἐγ δη(μοσίων ?) νομοῦ.
πέπτωκεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν Πτολεμαίδι Εὐερίγί(έτιδι)
τοῦ ᾿Αἀρσι(νοίτου) τῆς νομαρχ(ῦας τράπεζαν τοῖς τὸ
5 ἐνκύκλιον πραγμα(τευομένοις) δυσὶ Τιβ[ε]ρίοις Κλαυδίοις
Avrovivet καὶ Appovior καὶ Χαιρήμονι
‘ArodAwviov Καισαρείωι τῷ καὶ ᾿Αλθαιεῖ
παρὰ Ταπνεβτύνιος τῆς Λεμήσεως
τέλος ἡμίσους μέρους οἰκίας ἐν Τεβτύν(ει)
10 παρὰ "Ὥπεως τοῦ "Ὥπεως καὶ λεξᾶτος
[kat .. Φ[. . - .]...[ Δεμήσεως τῶν τριῶν

9. ν of ev corr.

‘The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasianus Augustus, from the taxes of the
nome. Paid into the bank of the nomarchy at Ptolemais Euergetis in the Arsinoite nome
to the farmers of the tax on sales, Tiberius Claudius Antoninus, Tiberius Claudius
Ammonius, and Chaeremon son of Apollonius of the Caesarian tribe and Althaean deme,
by Tapnebtunis daughter of Lemesis the tax upona half share of a house at Tebtunis
(bought) from Opis son of Opis and Alexas and . .. sons of Lemesis, all three .. .’

351. TAXATION 185,

2. ἐγ δη(μοσίων) νομοῦ : this unusual expression does not seem to mean more than that
the receipt was for a payment of a tax.

3. Πτολεμαίδι Εὐερ[ γ(έτιδι) : i.e. the metropolis, Arsinoé, probably ; cf. pp. 398-9.

4. vopapx(i)as τράπεζαν : cf. 580 and P. Brit. Mus. 297 4, where payments for ἐγκύκλιον
are made εἰς τὸν .. . νομάρχου λόγον, and B. Ὁ. U. 914. 4-5 (cf. introd.), and for the differentia-
tion of the banks P. Brit. Mus. 255. 16 sqq., where it is provided that payments for beer-tax
are to be paid ἐπὶ τὴν δημοσίαν τράπεζαν and those for the tax on sheep εἰς [r]yv ἐπὶ τούτοις
τράπεζαν.

951. RECEIPT FOR TAX ON SALES.
8-2 x 18-3 cm. Second century.

Two receipts for ἐγκύκλιον, but not couched in the usual formula; cf. 850.
The writer of them appends his name in both cases, but not his status; and
he is more likely to have been a tax-farmer or a subordinate of the nomarch
(cf. 850. 4) than a banker. The first receipt records the payment of 4 drachmae
upon the gift of a house from a mother to her daughter, this being probably a per-
centage upon the value of the property as registered by its owner (cf. 828. 17),
but the precise rate is uncertain ; cf. τέλος ἐκστάσεως in 850. introd. The second
receipt is for the usual tax of 10 per cent. upon the sale of house property.
The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus.

Evdaipovis ᾿ἀπολ(λωνίου) προσφο(ρᾶς) olki(as) ἐν κώ(μῃ) Τεπί(τύνει) δοθείσης
αὐτῇ
ὑπὸ τῆς μητ(ρὸς) Ταορσενούφεως Κρονίωνος συνερχο(μένῃ) τῷ ὁμο-
μητ(ρίῳ) ἀδελ(φῷ) Κρονίωνι Ἁ ρποκ(ράτου) τέλ(ος) (δραχμαὶ) ὃ.
ἔγρα(ψεν) Adéga(vdpos) ᾿ Βρμῖ ο(υλ]

5 Δίδυμος Καλλινίκου τοῦ Διδύμου ἀπὸ Συριακῆς (ἡμίσους) μέρους
οἰκιδ(ίου) κλιβανίου ἐν κώ(μῃ) Τεπί(τύνει) παρὰ Τυράννου Παώπεως
(δραχμῶν) x τέλ(ος) (Spaxpat) 5 σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον).

ἔγρ[α(ψεν}] ὁ a(drés).

‘Eudaemonis daughter of Apollonius has paid the tax upon the present of a house in
the village of Tebtunis given to her by her mother Taorsenouphis daughter of Cronion on
her marriage with her brother on the mother’s side Cronion son of Harpocrates, 4 drachmae.
Written by Alexander son of Hermias.

‘Didymus son of Callinicus son of Didymus, of the Syrian quarter, has paid the tax
upon the half share of a small bake-house in the village of Tebtunis sold to him by Tyrannus

186 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

son of Paopis for 600 drachmae, 66(?) drachmae, for the receipt 3 obols. Written by
the same.’

1. Both προσῴο and rem are followed by a curved stroke such as generally indicates 7,
but here it merely shows that the words were abbreviated.

6. κλιβανίου : καὶ κα. cov could be read, but not καὶ xeA(A)iov. For κλιβανίου cf. P. Amh.
148. 4 κλιβαναρίων (so rightly Wessely).

7. At the end of the line the scribe wrote ἕς-- Ξ (τριώβολον). 60 drachmae
is the proper amount of the tax, and the following letter and stroke might be interpreted
as o followed by a stroke indicating υ (i.e. συμβολικά) rather than as the numeral 6 with
a stroke not directly above it. The objections to this are (1) that the two little curved
symbols which, on the evidence of numerous parallels, we have interpreted as a debased o
with a stroke over it, i. 6. συμβολικά, are then superfluous, and (2) that there is a broad blank
space before these two curved symbols. It is therefore preferable to read 66 drachmae
and refer the extra 6 drachmae to the προσδιαγραφόμενα, which were normally about 4, of
the main tax. For the inclusion of the προσδιαγραφόμενα in the main charge cf. the χωματικόν
in 8538. introd. 3 obols was a usual charge for συμβολικά ; cf. 295. 12, note.

352. RECEIPT FOR VARIOUS TAXES.
16-7 X II-5 cm. A.D. 158.

A receipt for various taxes paid by a man and a woman. These include
(1) the naubion-tax upon catoeci, a familiar impost levied at the rate of 100
copper drachmae per aroura in lieu of personal service in connexion with digging
the embankments (cf. p. 339), together with the various extra charges com-
monly found in connexion with it; (2) the naubion-tax upon ἐναφέσιοι, an impost
which can now be recognized in several extant papyri (cf. p. 342) and seems to
mean the naubion paid by holders of ἐναφειμένη γῆ, perhaps Crown land on which
the rent had been reduced (cf. 325. 5, note) ; and (3) a new impost called in 1. 7
μερισμοῦ ἔργ(ων) Κριοῦ and in 1.10 μερισμο(ῦ) Κριοῦ. Κριός seems to be a proper
name, and the mention of épy(wv) suggests that the tax was levied for public
works under the direction of Crius; cf. the “Adpiavetov μερισμός coupled with
the naubion-tax in P. Leipzig 93.

"Ἔτους [πρώτου] καὶ εἰκοστοῦ Αὐ[το]κράτορος
Τίτου Αἰλίου] Ἁδριανοῦ ‘Avravivoy Σεβαστοῦ
Εὐσ[εβοῦς] ᾿Επὶφ κῷῴς. διέγρα(ψεν) Anion καὶ
Δημητρίῳ π]ράκ(τορσι) Κερκεσήφεως Κρονί-

5 ὧν ᾿ἀχιίλλέως] να(υβίου) κ(ατ)οίί(κων) τοῦ αὐτοῦ κα (ἔτους)

353. TAXATION 187

χα(λκοῦ) vk, πὶρο]σίδιαγραφόμενα) χα(λκοῦ) pe, ἐναᾳϊ φ)εσίων) χαί(λκοῦ) τ,
προσ(διαγραφόμενα)

χα(λκοῦ) €, κολλύβο(υ) Le, σ(υμβολικὰ) (τριώβολον), μερισμοῦ ἔργ(ων)

Κριοῦ (δραχμ ) [.] (δνοβόλους) x(aAkods). , καὶ εἰς Ταορσενοῦφιν ᾿Αμμωνίου)

να(υβίου) κ(ατ)ο[(κων}) ὁμοίως κα (ἔτους) (χαλκοῦ) τ, προ(σδιαγραφόμενα)
χα(λκοῦ) A,

10 κολ(λύβου) χα(λκοῦ) 4, συμβολ(ικὰ) (ὀβολὸν) (ἡμιωβέλιον), pepropo(d) Κριοῦ
(δραχμὴν) a (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῦς) ., [διὰ Διδεῖτος.

1. s of avo |kparopos corr.

‘The 21st year of the Emperor Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius,
FEpeiph 27. Paid to Apion and Demetrius, collectors at Kerkesephis, by Cronion son of
Achilleus for the naubion-tax upon catoeci for the said 21st year 420 copper drachmae, for
extra payments 45 copper dr., for (the naubion-tax) upon lessees at reduced rents (?) 300
copper dr., for extra payments 60 dr., for change 15 dr., for the receipt 3 ob., for the rate
on account of the works of Crius [.] dr. 2 ob. [.] chalci, and to the credit of Taorsenouphis
daughter of Ammonius for the naubion-tax upon catoeci also for the 21st year 300 copper
dr., for extra payments 30 copper dr., for change 10 copper dr., for the receipt 14 ob., for
the rate of Crius 1 dr. 4 ob. [.] chalci, paid through Dideis.’

8. Above the supposed x(adxois) is a stroke which does not suit a, 8, or y. For εἰς
Ταορσενοῦφιν, i.e. ‘on behalf of Taorsenouphis’ cf. 888. 8, &c.

959. RECEIPT FOR VARIOUS TAXES.
36 ΧΊΟ cm. A.D. 192.

A receipt for four years’ taxes of different kinds, which had accrued during
the absence of the tax-payer. These comprise (1) a beer-tax of 4 drachmae
% Obol 2 chalci a year; (2) a poll-tax of 16 drachmae, which is 4 drachmae
less than the amount usually paid at this period (cf. 306. introd.) ; (3) a pig-tax
of 1 drachma 4 obols (cf. 854. 9); (4) a tax for the pay of the guards of the
watch-towers coupled with other rates, which in all amount to 7 drachmae
in one case and in the other three to 6 drachmae ᾧ obol; (5) a tax of
7 drachmae ᾧ obol (the 2 drachmae 4 obols in |. 10 are no doubt an instal-
ment) paid in lieu of personal service in watching the embankments, the increase

188

TEBTUNISAPAPYRI

of 24 obols upon the amount of this impost elsewhere (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 288)
being probably due to the inclusion of the προσδιαγραφόμενα, as is shown by P. Brit.
Mus. 844. 9, where 1 dr. 2 chal. are added to the normal charge of 6 dr. 4 ob. for
χωματικόν ; (6) the crown-tax, for which 5% obols 1 chalcus are paid (cf. P. Fay.
20. introd.); and (7) a new tax of 1 obol for ἐπί χί ) of which the meaning is
uncertain (cf. note on 1. 9). Many of these taxes are found together in P. Fay.
54, P. Brit. Mus. 844 and 354-5, 544, and 638.

σι

10

15

20

(Erous) Ay Aovkiov Αἰλίου Αὐρηλίου

Κομμόδιογυ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ‘Addp 06.

διέγρα(ψεν) ᾿Αφροδᾶτι τῷ καὶ Μνήμονι Πετε-

σούχου πρά(κτορι) ἀργ(υρικῶν) κωμογρα(μματείας) Πεενσάκοι

Ἁρμιῦσις Πλουτίωνος Θεντεῶτος

ἀπ᾽ ἀναχωρήσεως κατισεληλυθὼς

AB (ἔτους), ζυτηρᾶς (δραχμὰς) τέσσαρες (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῦφς) B, λαο-
γρα(φίας)

δραχ(μὰς) δεκάεξ, ὑικὴν (δραχμὴν) μίαν τετρώβολχον),

ἐπί )x( ) ὀβολ(όν), ὀψωνίου μαγδωλοφυλ(άκων) καὶ ἀλ-

λων μερισμ(ῶν) δραχ(μὰς) ἑπτά, χωματικ(οῦ)

δραχ(μὰς) δύο τετρώβολ(ον). λα (ἔτους), ἐυτηρᾶς

(δραχμὰς) τέσσαρες (ἡμιωβέλιον) y(adkods) β, Aaoyp(adias) δραχί(μὰΞ)
δεκάεξ,

ὑικὴν δραχ(μὴν) μίαν τετρώβολ(ον), ἐπί )x( ) dBor(dv),

ὀψωνίου μαγδωλοφυλ(άκων) καὶ ἄλλων

μερισμ(ῶν) δραχ(μὰς) ἐξ (ἡμιωβέλιον), χωματικ(οῦ) (δραχμὰς) ἑπτίὰ] (ἡμιω-
βέλιονλ).

A (ἔτους), ζτηρᾶς (δραχμὰς) τέσσαρες (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῦς) β,

λαογρα(φίας) δραχ(μὰς) δεκάεξ, ὑικὴν δραχί(μὴν)

μίαν τετρώβολ(ον), ἐπί )x( ) ὀβολ(όν), ὀψωνίου

μαγδωλοφυλ(άκων) καὶ ἄλλων μερισμ(ῶν)

δραχ(μὰς) ἕξ (ἡμιωβέλιον), χωματικ(οῦ) (δραχμὰς) ἑπτὰ (ἡμιωβέλιον).

κθ (ἔτους), ζυτηρᾶς (δραχμὰς) τέσσαρες (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῦς) β,

Aaoypa(pias) δραχ(μὰς) δεκάεξ, ὑικὴν

δραχ(μὴν) μίαν τετρώβολᾳ(ον), ἐπί )y( ) ὀβολ(όν),

ὀψωνίου μαγδωλ(οφυλάκων) καὶ ἄλλ(ων) μερισ(μῶν)

354. TAXATION 189

25 Spay(mas) ἐξ (ἡμιωβέλιον), στεφανικοῦ χρή-
ματος ἀπὸ προχρίας ὀβολ(οὺς) πέντε
(ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῦν) a, χωματικ(οῦ) (δραχμὰς) ἑπτὰ (ἡμιωβέλιον).
and hand ‘Agpodds σεσημίω-

μαι.
8. 1. δικῆς; soin Il. 13, &c. 9. ἐπί ῆχί γ is written ε)Χ. Possibly εἰχί ).

1-11. ‘The 33rd year of Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus Caesar the lord, Athur 14.
Harmiusis son of Plution son of Thenteos on his return from absence has paid to Aphrodas
also called Mnemon son of Petesuchus, collector of money dues of the comogrammateus’
district of Peensakoi, on account of the 32nd year for beer-tax 4 drachmae 4 obol 2 chalci,
for poll-tax 16 dr., for pig-tax 1 dr. 4 ob., for... 1 ob., for the pay of the guards of the
tower and other rates 7 dr., for embankments-tax 2 dr. 4 ob.’

25. χρήματος : cf. P. Fay. 20. 12 ἀντὶ τῶν χρυσῶν στεφάνων χρήματα.
26. ἀπὸ mpoxpias: cf. 888. introd. and 866. 4. The meaning seems to be that the
tax-collector had advanced the money.

354. RECEIPTS FOR VARIOUS TAXES.

12:4 X 13-2 cm. A.D. 186-8.

The recto of this papyrus contains two receipts for various taxes paid in
two successive years by the samé person to different classes of tax-collectors.
The annual imposts comprise 7 drachmae 3 obol for χωματικόν (cf. 353. introd.),
8 drachmae for poll-tax, a sum which in spite of its smallness is probably to
be regarded as a full payment (cf. the payments of 8 drachmae.at Memphis for
λαογραφία in P. Florence 12 and 806. introd.), 1 drachma 4 obols for pig-tax
(cf. 868. 8), and 1 obol for the maintenance of prison-guards (cf. P. Fay. 53.
introd.). On the verso is another receipt to a different person for some impost
connected with the temples, amounting to 57 drachmae.

[Ἔτους €Bddpou(?) καὶ εἰκοστοῦ Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου

[4Ἰντω[νίϊνου [Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου .......-

διέγρα(ψε) Νεμεσια(νῷ) τῷ κ(αὶ) Διονυσίῳ ᾿Απ|.]. στί .»,. [- - «Ὁ ἜΣ

μ'- -υρᾳσιλί ) προ. ( +) τὸ χωμ(α)τ(ικὸν) Kz (ἔτους) αἰ.Ἰελᾳί. « « « «. Mo-
5 ρίων ᾿Απολίλ]ωνέου Oanol.).. THI... .-- τὸν

J (δραχμαὴ ¢ (ἡμιωβέλιον). (2nd hand) καὶ δ ἐμοῦ EBv...[.. κἸαὶ

τῶ(ν) . .«[( )

190 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

σὺν ἐμοὶ ἐν κλήρῳ πρακτωρίας af.|rov-
Aawy ὁ αὐτὸς Μωρίων λαογραφίας
κί (ἔτους) (δραχμὰς) ὀκτώ, ὑζιἸκ(ῆς) a (τετρώβολον), δεσμ(οφυλακίας) (ὀβολόν),
[,, (δραχμαὶ 0 (πεντώβολον).
10 3rd hand (ἔτους) kn Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου ᾿Αντωνίνογν Καίσαρος
τοῦ κυρίου Μεχεὶρ κη. διέγρα(ψε) Νεμ[εσιανῷ καὶ Καϊλ(λινίκῳ)
ἐν κλή(ρῳ) πρα(κτορίας) ἀργ(υρικῶν) μητροπ(όλεως) am.[.J.-[.. eee eee
Μαϊρ)ίων ᾿ἀπολλωνίου pw. [. . « . χ])ωμ(α)τ(ικοῦ)
ἑβδόμου καὶ εἰκοστοῦ [ἔτους δρα]χ(μὰς) ἑπτὰ
15 ἡμιωβέλ(ιον), λαογρα(φίας) ὀγδόου Kai [εἸἰκίοστο]ῦ ἔτους
δραχ(μὰς) ὀκτώ, ὑικῆς δραχ(μὴν) μίαν τετ[ρώβολ(ον),
δεσ(μοφυλακίας) (ὀβολόν, A (δραχμαὶ) is (πεντώβολον) (ἡμιωβέλιον).
(4th hand?) Nepeciavi(s) ceon(pefwpar).
5th hand Καλλίνικος σεσημίωμαι.

8. First of μωριων corr. from o.

On the verso
6th hand ἔτους Aa Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου
20 Κομμόδου Avrwvivov YeBacrod ᾿Αθὺρ te.
διέγρα(ψεν) ᾿Επίμαχο(ς) καὶ pe[rd]y(ors) πράκ(τορσιν) ἀργ(υρικῶν)
Τεπτ(ύνεως) ‘Aniyyis [. .] - « [- . «Ἱασιοί. ( ) ?]
δαί ) ἱερευτικῶ, ν] ΤΙ επτύν Pleas
τοῦ α(ὐτοῦ) λα (ἔτους) ἰδραχμὰ: πεν᾽)τή-
25 κοντα ἑπίτά,) ,΄ (Spaxpal) νί .

21. |. ᾿Επιμάχῳ.

10-19. ‘ The 28th year of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 28.
Paid to Nemesianus and Callinicus, collectors-designate of the money-taxes of the metro-
polis . . . by Morion son of Apollonius ... for the embankments-tax of the 27th year
7 drachmae 4 obol, for poll-tax of the 28th year 8 dr., for pig-tax 1 dr. 4 ob., for prison-
guards-tax 1 ob., total 16 dr. 54 ob. Signed, Nemesianus. Signed, Callinicus.’

A
4. The first word is possibly pnrpo), i.e. μητροπ(ό)λ(εως); cf.1.12. The next is probably
a participle, but does not suit πραγ(ματευομένῳ) Or πρακ(τορεύοντι).. At the end of the line the
words may (reading αἰ σ( ) Aaloy, which is possible) well be the same as those which
follow πρακτωρίας in ll. 7-8 and μητροπ(όλεως) in 1. 12, being perhaps in all three cases the
name of an ἄμφοδον at Arsinoé.

355. TAXATION IgI

6. The vestiges at the end of the line do not well suit an abbreviation of μετόχων.

23. 8e( ): the first letter might conceivably be x and the second is a curve which
may be ὦ or v or merely a stroke indicating abbreviation. The mention of ἱερευτικῶ[υ]
suggests a possible connexion with the tax in a Rainer papyrus similar to 298 read by
Wessely χω[ματικ]ὺν (Karanis und Soknopaiu Nesos, p.71). But Wessely’s restoration of the
word is certainly wrong, and Wilcken read there χε[ιροναξί]ων (cf. Ost. i. p. 617), which
however is not satisfactory here. Or there may be a connexion with the obscure taxes
ἱερατ(ι)κ(ῶν) em({ ) in P. Fay. 42 (a). ii. 7, ἱερατικ(ῶν) in Wilcken, Ost. no. 359. 4 (cf. Ost.
no. 721 and P. Fay. 54. 7). or ἵ ε]νῶν in P. Fay. 42 (a). ii. 10 (cf. τὴ Fay. 39. 2 τέλος ἱερο (Ὁ)
Βουκόλ(ων)). Otto (οῥ. εἴ. i. p. 364) follows us (Ρ. Fay. p. 155) in regarding the τέλος ἱεροῦ
and impost ἱερῶν as taxes for the benefit of the temples. But they may well be connected
with φόρος ἱερῶν, which occurs in a third cent. B.c. papyrus from Tebtunis and seems to be an
impost upon the temples.

355. RECEIPTS FOR VARIOUS TAXES.
20-5 X 5:2 cm. About A.D. 145.

Two receipts, issued apparently to different persons, for various taxes, some
of which, e.g. the charge for guards (Il. ὃ and 18) or prison-guards (l. 5) and
for guard-boats (1. 17; cf. P. Fay. 54. introd.), are familiar, while others are
known from previously published papyri but their meaning has not yet been
determined, e.g. d:7(AGv) in Il. 8, 10, and 17, and ἐπιστίολ ) in Il. 5 and 17-8
(cf. 544 and B.G. U. 653. 13), besides a rare impost θηρ(ίων) in 1. 5, for which
1 obol is charged (cf. 688 and P. Brit. Mus. 844. 6 μερισμ(οῦ) θηρίων). The first
receipt was written soon after the 7th year of Antoninus (cf. 1.6). The amount
lost at the beginning of the lines is the same in ll. 5-18, and about 2 letters
more in 1]. 1-4.

[’Erous Αὐτοκράτορος] Καίσαρος Τίτου

[4ἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ ‘Avtwrivov| Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς

[ διέγρα(ψ ε) Ἰσενοί ) πράκ(τορι) ἀργ(υρικῶν)

[Τεβτί(ὑνεως) AxjovoiA(dov) μη(τρὸς) Ἁρσεῖτοί(ς)

5 [ ] + (ἡμιωβέλιον), δε(σμοφυλακίαφ) (ὀβολόν),

θηρ(ίων) (ὀβολόν), ἐπιστίολ 1 (δυοβόλους)

[ τὰς διαγεϊγρα(μμένας) ὑπὸ σο(ῦ) τῷ ¢ (Ere) ὑπίὲρ)

[ ] Φαρμοῦθι β ἄλλας ἀϊρ᾽ γ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς)

[ τέσ)σαρας, 7 (δραχμαὶ) ὃ, φυλ(άκων) (δυοβόλου:),
dim(AGv) (τριώβολον), ᾿Επεὶφ

[ Θ᾽ὼθ ¢ ἄλ(λας) (δραχμὰς) πέντε (δυοβόλους), 7

(δραχμαὶ) [ε (δυόβολοι),

192

10 [

TEBTUNIS.PARYRI
] χίαλκοῦς) B, διπ(λῶν) χ(αλκοῦς) B.

[Ἔτους «Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσ]αρος Τίτου Αἰλίου

[Ἁδριανοῦ ‘Avrwvivoy Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ] Εὐσεβοῦς μηνὸ(ς) Ἁδρια-

[vod . . διέγρα(ψε) πράκ(τορι) ἀργ(υρικῶν) Τε]βτ(ύνεως) Σ᾿ ερ[αἸπίω(ν)

15 [
[

A receipt for three payments, making 18 drachmae in all, on account of
corn-transport, referring probably to rent of δημοσία γῆ carried from the local
granary to Ptolemais Hormou on camels supplied by the State; cf. note on
l. 5, 864-5, and Rostowzew, Archiv, iii. pp. 219-20.
the conclusion of another in a different hand, mentioning three payments which

Kpovtelvos) ἀπελ[ε(υθέρου) ?

Ἰ ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς) δείκά]δυο, / (δραχμαὴ iB,

Παχὼν]) ὃ ἀριθ(μήσεως) Φαρμοῦθ(ι) ἀλ(λας)

Παῦνι ἀριθ(μήσεωο) Παχὼν ἄλ(λας) ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς)

ὀκτώ, χ᾽ (δραχμαὶ) η,

71... ( ) διπ(λῶν) (δυοβόλους) (ἡμιωβέλιον), ἐπι-

στίολ ) (ὀβολὸν) χ(αλκοῦς) β, ποτ(αμοφυλακίας ?)

1 φυλ(άκων) (δυοβόλους), ἐπιστίολ ) (ἡμιω-

βέλιον) χ(αλκοῦς) β, δε(σμοφυλακίας) χ(αλκοῦς) β,
]

356. RECEIPT FOR TRANSPORT DUES.

9:5 X 9°6 cm. A.D. 108.

amount to 14 drachmae.

(τους) ἑνδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος

Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σ᾽ εβασ[τ]οῦ Γερμανικοῦ

Δακικοῦ Παῦνι xB. δι(έγραψεν) ᾿Ορσῆς καὶ Ὠρίων καὶ μέτοχί(οι)
(εἰς λόγον) Φλαυίου ᾿ Ἡρακλείδ(ου) νομάρχ(ου) Ψενκῆβ(κις) Πακήβ(κιος)

5 δραγ(ματηγίας) καὶ σακκηγίίας) τοῦ αὐτοῦ ια (ἔτους) ἀργυρίο(υ)

δραχ(μὰφ) ὀκτώ, χ' (δραχμαὶ) η, καὶ τῇ τοῦ ᾿Επὶφ pris) ¢
ἄλλας ἐπὶ λόγο(υ) δραχ(μὰφ) ὀκτώ, / (Spaxpal) η, καὶ τῇ ἡ
τοῦ αὐτοῦ μηνὸὺ(ς) ἄλλ(ας) δραχ(μὰς) δύο, 7 (δραχμαὶ) β.

3. παυνι kB above the line. 1. ᾿ρσεῦτι καὶ ᾿Ωρίωνι καὶ μετόχοις.

Above this receipt is

357. TAXATION 193

‘The 11th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus,
Pauni 22. Paid by Psenkebkis son of Pakebkis to Orses, Horion and partners (to the
account) of Flavius Heraclides, nomarch, for transport of sheaves and sacks in the said 11th
year eight drachmae of silver, total 8 dr.; and on the 7th of the month Epeiph eight dr.
more, total 8 dr.;. and on the 8th of the same month two dr. more, total 2 dr.’

5. For the form δραγματηγία cf. Β. G. U. 840. 5. The word also occurs in 277. recto,
P. Brit. Mus. goo. 12 mpoope(rpovpeva) δραγ(ματηγίας) καὶ cax(xnyias)..., and B. G. U. 831.
13 (a proposal for a lease of Crown land), where one of the conditions is ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ ἄλλο
mupampdo| σεσθαι eis [μη]δένα λόγον ἀπὸ Spay(uarnyias) [.|. . . μ[ηδὲ] ἄλλου τινός. Unless ἀπό there
is an error for ὑπέρ there is an ellipse of καθαράν ; in any case the passage means that the
lessor was to be exempt for the charge which we find in 356. The δραγματηγία was per-
formed by camels; cf. B. G. U. 921. 24, where dpay(parnyias) is more likely than δραγ(μάτων).
The same impost is perhaps to be recognized in B. G. U. 429. 3, a fragmentary receipt
for... καὶ 8pa(yparnyias?). The caxknyia (cf. 277. introd., P. Brit. Mus. goo. 12, and 875. 25)
was mainly performed by donkeys; cf. Rostowzew, /.c., and 585, where payments to
σακκηγοῦντες appear. For other examples of payments in money for φύρετρον cf. 864
and 6165.

357. RECEIPT FOR TAX ON GRANTS ΟΕ LAND.
31-2 x7 cm. A.D. 197.

A receipt for the tax upon καταλοχισμοί, the technical term for enrolment
of κάτοικοι upon obtaining grants of land, paid by three persons upon one aroura
of vine-land to the agent of a company which farmed this tax for several nomes.
The payment, 40 drachmae, is only an instalment of the whole amount exacted
by the State, and in view of the smallness of the holding seems a very high charge.
This tax upon καταλοχισμοί is prominent in B. G. U. 340; cf. note on ]. 3.

Νείζῆλος καὶ Σαραπάμμων εἰς ἃ ὀφείλ(ετε) τέλ(η) περὶ
δημοσιῶναι τέλους 15 κώμην Μαγδῶλ(α) ἀμ-
καταλοχισμῶν ᾿Αἀρσι(νοίτου) TEA@VO(S) κατοικίικοῦ) (ἀρούρας) a
καὶ ἄλλων ν[οἹμῶν διὰ ἧς ἀνεκομίσασθε διὰ

5 Διονυσίου πραγμ(ατευτοῦ) Πα- τῆς βιβλ(ιοθήκη:) ε (ἔτει) Φαμεν[ὼ]θ
κήβι καὶ Θαήσι ἀμῴφίο- ἐπὶ λ(όγου) δραχίμὰς) τεσσεράκον-
τέρ[οις] Κρονίωνος καὶ 29 τα, / (dpaxpal) μ.

Κρί[οἸνίωνι Μάρωνος (ἔτους) € Aovxijoly Σ᾿ επτιμίου

194 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

τοῖς y ἀφήλ[ι]ξι dv’ ἐ- Σεουήρον Εὐσεβοῦς

10 πιτρόπου τοῦ το[ῦ] ἑνὸς Περτίνακος Σ᾿ εβα[σ]τοῦ
αὐτῶν Κρονίω[ν)ος ApaBixod ᾿Αδιαβηνικοῦ
πατρὸς Μάρωνος 25 Παῦνι κβ.

χαίρειν. διεγρά(ψατξ) μοι

‘Nilus and Sarapammon, farmers of the tax upon enrolments in the Arsinoite and
other nomes, through Dionysius, collector, to Pakebis and Thaésis both sons of Cronion,
and Cronion son of Maron, all three being minors, through Maron their guardian, who is
the father of one of them, Cronion, greeting. You have paid to me for the taxes which you
owe upon 1 aroura of catoecic vine-land at the village of Magdola, which land you received
through the record office in Phamenoth of the 5th year, forty drachmae on account, total
40 dr. The 5th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus Arabicus
Adiabenicus, Pauni 22.’

I. Σαραπάμμων δημοσιώνης τέλους καταλοχισμῶν ᾿Αρ[σινοίτου κἸαὶ ἄλλων ν]ομῶν occurs also
in a Rainer papyrus of a.p. 204 mentioned by Wessely, Zopographie des Fayum, p. 38.

3. The prominence given in the present passage to the Arsinoite as contrasted with
other nomes is probably due, not to the fact that the papyrus comes from that nome, but to
the circumstance that the Fayfim offered in Roman as in Ptolemaic times much the largest
field for making grants. That a company should contract for collecting a tax in several
nomes is unusual, the ordinary unit for tax-farming purposes being the village or at most
the nome; cf. Wilcken, Os¢.i. p. 520. On the administration of καταλοχισμοί see P. Oxy. 45.
introd., and Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 126. The new evidence regarding the τέλος upon them
suggests a modification of our view that it was a tax upon κάτοικοι. It is much more likely
to have been a single charge payable at the time of the grant or transfer of catoecic land.
Ll. 17-8 indicate that in the present case the land had just become the property of the
tax-payers; in B. G. U. 340, where τέλη καταλοχισμῶν recur, the writer states that she had
paid them on an inheritance,-and she adduces (Il. 13 and 19) the σύμβολον, i.e. the receipt
showing that she had paid her debt, in order to defend herself against the claims of a new
set of tax-collectors who were making demands upon her for ἃ ofd}x ὀφείλω πρὸς καταλοχι-
σμοὺς τέλη (1. 17)—an expression which is unintelligible on the hypothesis that the τέλη
καταλοχισμῶν were a permanent charge. In]. 11 of that papyrus the use of the third person
in ὄφιλεν is probably an error for the first ; cf. 1. 6, where the verb ending in ηθη (the editor’s
reading ὑπε[ρῃτ]ήθη is unlikely : ἀπῃτήθη is wanted) ought to be in the first person, since the
writer clearly refers to herself. To the class of τέλη καταλοχισμῶν also belong the payments
by κάτοικοι for μετεπιγραφή, i.e. the transfer of land by sale; cf. Β. G. U. 328, 622 (which is
probably written by a δημοσιώνης τέλους καταλοχισμῶν), and 118. 4. The τέλη καταλοχισμῶν
payable on an original grant from the State would be parallel to the fees exacted in the
Ptolemaic period from κάτοικοι in the shape of the προσλήψεως στέφανος (61 (ὁ). 254, note),
the payment of which might be spread over several instalments, though it is noticeable that
the Ptolemaic βασιλικοὶ γεωργοί also pay an annual tax called Aoy( ), which is very likely
connected with λόχος (98. introd.).

17. ἀνεκομίσασθε here seems to mean ‘obtained’ rather than ‘recovered’; but whether
the land was an original grant from the State or merely transferred through 6. g. a sale or
inheritance is doubtful.

359. TAXATION 195

358. Tax-RECEIPT.
IO X 10-5 cm. A.D. 204.

A receipt for 200 drachmae paid by Patron, a former exegetes (cf. 888. 7
and 463), but for what tax is obscure. 6595, which is a receipt for 100 drachmae
written a month later, was found with 358, but seems to have no connexion
with it.

Ἔτους δωδεκάτου Aovkiou
Σεπτιμίου Σεουήρου Εὐσεβοῦς
Περτίνακ[ος] καὶ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου
᾿Αντων[ἤνου [ΕἸὐϊσ]εβοῦς Σ᾿ εβαστῶν
5 καὶ Πουπλίου Σ᾿ ἐπτιἹμίου Γέτα Καίσαρος
Σεβαστοῦ Μεχεὶρ .]. ἀριθ(μήσεως) Τῦβι. διέγρα(ψε)
Πάτρων ΓΕεμϊ[εί(νου)) ἐξηγ(ητεύσας) τοκ( ) Tu ) ὑπίὲρ ?)
t (ἔτους) Τεπτίύ)νεως (δραχμὰς) [διακοσῆας, 7 (δραχμαὶ) σ.
7. tox( ) is perhaps réx(ov); cf. 888. 9, where a loan contracted by Patron from the

State is mentioned. But rox( ) may be two words, rd κί ). τρί ) τοπί ) can be read
in place of τυί( ν) υπί ).

359. RecEIPTS FOR ΕἸΒΗΕΒΙΕΒ- ΓΑΧ.
12-8 X 15+5 cm. A.D. 126.

The first eleven lines of this papyrus contain a very ungrammatical receipt
for 336 drachmae paid to an ἐπιτηρητής as an instalment of the tax upon fishing
in the marshes by five(?) persons, who are probably fishermen rather than
the lessees of the marshes from the State; cf. 808. 4 and 347. 23, notes. In
1. 12 begins another receipt written a month later, probably made out to the
same individuals.

‘Avtiypagov συμβόλων. ἔτους ἑνδεκάτου
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρ[ος] Τραιανοῦ “Αδριαν ο]Ὁ
Σεβαστοῦ Μεσορὴ [ἐπαγο(μένων) y εἰς ἀΐρίθί(μησιν) τ]οῦ αὐτοῦ

196 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

μην[ό]ς. Δυσιμάχου τοῦ Διδύμο(υ) [γε]νομένου
5 ἐπιτηρητοῦ ἰχθυ(ζηγρᾶς δρυμῶν Τεβέτνυ
καὶ Κερ[ίκήσεως Πολ[ζέϊμωνος μερίδος .. φυσίου
Ar. .[....]. ypov καὶ EB. pis nal D..... Ἰξ
‘Ar .[....Jov ᾿Αλε[ξάν]δρου καὶ Πατύϊν]εως
τοῦ Πατε[ρ)μ[ο]ύθεως καὶ ᾿Οννώφρεως τοῦ
10 Ψοσνέως ἐν Ταλεὶ Πολέμωνος μερίδος ῥυπ(αρὰς)
δραχμὰς τριακοσίας τριάκοντα ἕξ, / (δραχμαὴ τὰς.

ἀντίγραφον [ἑτέρου συμβόλ(ουλ ἔτους δωδεκάτον Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Τραιαν[οἹῦ Αδριανο[Ὁ] Σεβαστοῦ Θὼθ ty εἰς ἀρίθ(μησιν) Μεσωρὴ τοῦ
ἑνδεκάτου ἔτους [΄. .. ... ov]| δια(γεγραφήκασι) Δυσ[ι]μάχ[ο]ν τοῦ ᾽Διδύϊ μου]
γεναμ[έ(νου)
15 ἐπιτη[ρ]ητ(οῦ) φόρος καὶ ἀποϊ.Ἰιτησῖ . .. τοῦ] ta [(Erovs) δρυμῶν Τεβέτνυ
κ[αὶ Κερκήσεως

13. μεσωρὴ Over an erasure: 1. Μεσορή. 14. i Λυσιμάχῳ κατὰ, γεναμ[ (νου) over an
erasure. 15. |. φόρου.

1-11. ‘Copy of receipts. The r1th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus
Augustus, 3rd intercalary day of Mesore, for the account of the same month. Paid to
Lysimachus son of Didymus, ex-inspector of the tax on fishing in the marshes of Tebetnu
and Kerkesis in the division of Polemon, by... physius son of Ap...(?) and ..mis and
Ph... son of ...son of (?) Alexander, and Patunis son of Patermouthis and Onnophris
son of Psosneus at Talei in the division of the Polemon 336 drachmae of debased silver ;
total 336 dr.’

4. The main verb is omitted (cf. ]. 14) and the names are for the most part in the
genitive without any attempt at a construction. Read διαγεγραφήκασι Λυσιμάχῳ... φύσιος x.7.r.

5. From this parallel B. G. U. 485. 8-9 should be read and restored ἰχθυηρᾶς δρυμῶν
TeBe[rvv kat Κερκή]σεως ; cf. 808. 4, note.

6. .. φυσιου : φυσιν could be read, but hardly φησιν, though the preceding letters might
be as. For ὥς φησιν cf. 398. 11, but it is unsuitable here.

7. Possibly dme[A(ev9€pov) Σε]νήρου, with dme[A(evbépov) τ]οῦ in 1. 8.

14. δια(γεγραφήκασι) : or διά simply ; but the a is written as a curved line, suggesting
an abbreviation.

15. amo[.|irqo[...: » can be read in place of π, a instead of o, and σ or ) (i.e. m at the
end of an abbreviated word) instead of «. απαιτησί is just possible, though a hardly fills up
the space ; but ἀπαιτησ[ίμου ‘ taxing-list’ (cf. B. G. U. 175. 2, &c.) is inappropriate.

361. TAXATION 197

360. Tax-REcEIPT.
9°5X 15:1 cm, A.D. 146.

A receipt for 8 drachmae 8 obols paid to the account of a nomarch for
a tax called διπί ) λαχαί ). An impost called διπ(λῶν) is known (cf. 866. 10),
though the meaning of it is obscure; but the addition of λαχαί ), which must
have something to do with vegetables, and the fact that the sums paid for
dum(AGv) rarely exceed 1 drachma combine to render some other resolution of
διπί ) here more probable, perhaps διπζ(λώματος) λαχα(νοπώλου) ; cf. ὑπὲρ διπλώ-
ματος, meaning apparently a licence to sell oil, in P. Amh. 92. 21, a document
addressed to a nomarch, the impost διπλώματος ὄνων in B. G. U. 213, which
might also be explained as a licence to own donkeys, and the very obscure
καλούμενον τέλεσμα διπλώματος εἱερῶν found in a lease of an ἐλαιουργεῖον (Wessely,
Kar. und Sok. Nes. p. 52).

[τους [δεκά]του ‘Avrwvivov Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Αθὺρ 0.
[διιέγρα(ψεν) [el]s [τὸν] τοῦ νομάρχί(ου) λόγον διὰ [K]Aavd(fov) Σ᾿ εουήρου καὶ
3 [4Διο)σκό(ρου) πρί[αγ(ματευτῶν) ΠοἸλ(έμωνος) [μ]ερίδ(ος) διπ(λώματος ?) λαχα-

μ᾿

-»

(νοπώλου ?) Τεπτύνεως 4Διόσκο(ροΞ)
[ἈποἸλλ(ωνίου) πρεσβυτέρου] ὑπί(ὲρ) λημμά(των) θ (ἔτους) Spay(uds) ὀκτὼ

>

ὀβολ(οὺς) ὀκτὼ

[ A (δραχμαὶ) η [(ὀβολοὶ η.

σι

‘The 1oth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 9. Paid by Dioscorus son of
Apollonius the elder to the account of the nomarch through Claudius Severus and Dioscorus,
collectors for the division of Polemon, for a vegetable-seller’s licence (?) at Tebtunis, to be
credited to the revenue of the gth year, 8 drachmae 8 obols, total 8 dr. 8 ob.’

861. ReEcEIPT FOR ἀριθμητικόν.
7X 7-2 cm. A.D. 132.

A receipt for 28 drachmae 3 obols and extra payments, for the tax called
ἀριθμητικόν τέλειον. ἀριθμητικόν is known as a tax on land, generally paid by
catoeci, and dpi. τέλειον is contrasted with ἀριθ. ἡμιτέλειον in a papyrus edited

198 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

by Goodspeed Class. Philol. i. p. 170; cf. B. G. U. 330. 6, where 1. ἡμιτελ(είου)
ἀριθμητικοῦ. Wilcken’s explanation of ἀριθμητικόν (Ost¢. i. p. 351) as an impost
for the maintenance of ἀριθμηταί is not convincing.

“Erovs ἑκκαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος
Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ
Σεβαστοῦ Παῦνι x. διέγρα(ψε) 4ιδᾶτι
καὶ μέτρον πράκ(τορσι) ἱπρακίτορσι))} Τεπί(τύνεωΞ)
5 Πρωτοῦς ‘Apetov ἀριθμ(ητικοῦ)
τελείο(υ) τίο]ῦ ts (ἔτους) δραχμ(ὰς) εἴκοσι
ὀκτὼ (τριώβολον), ,“΄ (δραχμαὶ) κη (τριώβολον), προ(σ)δ(ιιαγραφόμενα) a
(πεντώβολον),
συμβ(ολικὰ) (τριώβολον).

4. 1. καὶ μετόχοις.

‘The 16th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus, Pauni 20. Paid
to Didas and his partners, collectors at Tebtunis, by Protous son of Arius for the full
ἀριθμητικόν of the 16th year, 28 drachmae 3 obols. Total 28 dr. 3 ob., for extra charges
1 dr. 5 ob., for the receipt 3 ob.’

362. Custom-House REcEIPT.
8x -8cm. Latesecond or early third century.

A receipt for the duties of 1 and 2 per cent. paid upon a donkey laden
with six jars of wine on passing into the Fay(im at the village of Kawy. Cf. 565.
Τετελ(ώνηται) δι(ὰ) πύλ(ης) Καινῆς ρ΄ καὶ ν΄
«Αὐρήλ(ιοο) Πλουτάμμων
ἰσάγων ἐπὶ ὄνῳ ἑνὶ
οἴνου κερά(μια) ἕξ. (ἔτους) ε
5 Φαμενὼθ πίέμπτῃ,
ε.
‘ Aurelius Plutammon has paid through the custom-house of Kaine the tax of τσ and

on importing upon one donkey six jars of wine. The sth year, Phamenoth the
fifth, 5th.’

363. TAXATION 199

363. Taxinc-List.

12-7x 8 cm. Early second century.

A short memorandum no doubt drawn up by a sitologus, recording pay-
ments in kind by two individuals for rent of temple land or land-tax upon
catoecic land, together with extra charges of various kinds. Cf. 365-9, which
are certificates issued by the sitologi dealing with similar payments, and
365. introd. An entry concerning a fine levied on one of the two individuals
has been added later (ll. 14-6).

Atacrodjs μετρήματος
Τεβτύνεως"
᾿Εκῦσις ‘Apedrov ἱερᾶς
yii(s) (πυροῦ) δεη΄, προ(σ)μ(ετρούμενα) (πυροῦ) β΄ η΄,
) (πυροῦ) εγ΄ (β΄, ὁ αὐτὸς
φολέδρῳ (πυροῦ) ς΄, ἐπι(τρίτου) (πυροῦ) η΄,
) (πυροῦ) δ΄ κ΄ δ΄.
Ταορσενοῦφις Σιγήρεως
κατοίκ(ων) (πυροῦ) 826’, προ(σμετρούμενα) (πυροῦ) β΄ η΄,
) (πυροῦ) εεκ' δ΄.
ἐπὶ [τὸ] αὐτὼ (πυροῦ) ιαδ΄.

10

ἑκατοστὴ (πυροῦ) ς΄ κ΄ δ΄,
ἢ] πυροῦ) ιαγ΄(β
and hand ᾿Εκῦσις Ἁρεώτου

18 κατακ(ριμάτων) (πυροῦ) γ΄ κ΄ δ΄, προ(σμετρούμενα) yn’;

(πυροῦ) yf’.

/
.

6. 1. poperpov. emty’ Pap. 11. |. αὐτό, 13. «8 corr. from η. 15. ἢ corr.
from 2.

‘Statement of a payment in kind at Tebtunis. Ekusis son of Hareotes for temple
land 4% art. of wheat, for extra charges 28, total 5,5, art. of wheat. The same for transport
4 art., for the extra third 4 art., total 34 art. Taorsenouphis daughter of Sigeris for the
tax on catoeci 43 art. of wheat, for extra payments 39, total 543 art. Total 11} art. of
wheat: 1 per cent. τῆς art.; total 11,5, art. of wheat. Ekusis son of Hareotes for a fine
32%, for extra payments 34 art. of wheat. Total 33 art. of wheat.’

200 TEBTFUNIS*PAPYRI

6. ἐπι(τρίτου) : cf. 482 and 561, where ἐπίτριτον κατοίκων as a tax in kind occurs,
Ost. 6-'7, where ἐπίτρ. is paid in money, and 884. τι. Whether the same impost is meant
in all these cases is however doubtful. From the fact that there was a special γραμματεύς
connected with the collection of the ἐπίτριτον upon κάτοικοι (482), that would seem to be
an independent tax of some importance, but in the present instance the émirpirov is very
small and is associated with the φόρετρον, which refers to the transport of the imposts
mentioned in 11. 3-4. What the unit was upon which the ‘third’ was levied does not
appear. 3 artaba is not nearly 4 of any of the preceding sums.

11. The total should be 1023 instead of 1134 artabae. Another mistake occurs in
], 13, where the fraction should be $34 not 33).

12. éxaroorn: cf. 389. 18-9, note.

15. κατακ(ριμάτων) : cf. P. Amh. 114. introd., and 298. 65, note.

864. RECEIPT FOR TRANSPORT DUES.
13:4 X 14-8 cm. A.D. 170-5.

A receipt for various payments, amounting to 22 drachmae 3 obols in all,
made through the πρεσβύτεροι of Tebtunis on account of transport provided by
the government ; cf. 356. 5,368. 7, and 615, where also the payment is in money,
and 363. 6 and 365. 8, where it is in kind.

[((Erous).. Μάρκον Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου

[Σε]Ἰβαστοῦ ᾿Αρμενιακοῦ Παρθικοῦ

Μητικοῦ Μεγίστου Μεσορὴ κδ.

δειέγρα(ψαν) Κρονίω(ν) καὶ of λ(οιποὶ πρεσβύτ(εροι) κώ(μης)
5 Τεπτύνεως οἱπ(ὲρ) φολ(έτρου) τοῦ αὐτοῦ

ἔτους εἰς Φανῆσιν ᾿Οννόφρεως

ἐπὶ λ(όγου) (δραχμὰς) τέσσαρες, ,“ (δραχμαὴ ὃ, μηδὲ προσ-

[χρ]ησάμενο(ι) ἑτέρου συμβόλ(ου), Ko ἀλλ(ας)

[ἐπὶ λ(όγου) (Spaxpas)] τέσσαρες, “΄ (Spaxpat) δ, (and hand) ὁμοίως διὰ
το [Κρο]νίωνος ἄλλ(ας) (δραχμὰς) δέκα, (δραχμαὶ) ι,

[. - ὁμοίως οἱπὲρ τοῦ διεληλ(υθότος)

[. - (ἔτους)] αἰπὶ λ(όγου) (δραχμὰς) τέσσαρος τριώβ(ολον),

LZ (δραχμαὴ ὃ (τριώβολον), σ(υμβολικὰ)}] (δυόβολοι ?).

3. 1. Μηδικοῦ. 5. ]. ὑπέρ; 50 ἴῃ 1. 11. 6. 1. ᾿᾽οννώφρεως. 8. 1. ἑτέρῳ συμβόλῳ
12. 1. ἐπὶ... τέσσαρας.

3865. TAXATION 201

‘The... year of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armeniacus Parthicus Medicus
Maximus, Mesore 24. Paid by Cronion and the other elders of the village of Tebtunis for
the transport dues of the said year to the credit of Phanesis son of Onnophris, on account,
four drachmae, total 4 dr., no other receipt being accepted; on the 26th, 4 more drachmae
on account, total 4 dr.,’ &c.

4. The πρεσβύτεροι κώμης frequently appear as intermediary collectors of taxes; cf.
Wilcken, Os¢. i. p. 613. Perhaps διεγρά(φησαν) Κρόνιω(νι) καὶ τοῖς... should be read.

7. On the meaning of the phrase μηδὲ προσ[ χρ]ησάμενο(ι) κιτιλ. cf. P. Fay. 54. 3, note.
With διεγρά(φησαν) Kpovio(r) κιτιλ., προσ[ χρ]ησάμενο(ν) (sc. Φανῆσιν) would be more suitable.

11. A date probably stood before ὁ]ωοίως.

865. ReEcEIPT FOR TRANSPORT DUES.
15°4xX 10cm. Arn. 1412:

A certificate issued by the sitologi of Talei acknowledging the receipt of
τὸς artabae of wheat paid by Papnebtunis for transport supplied by the govern-
ment ; cf. 364, and Rostowzew, Archiv, iii. pp. 219-20.

The character of this class of tax-receipts (cf. 366-9) has been much
disputed; cf. our discussion of Kenyon’s and Wilcken’s views in Fayim Towns,
pp. 208-11, where a portion of the evidence from the present volume was taken
into consideration. The result of the fresh material published in the last few
years is partly to confirm, partly to modify, our earlier opinion. With regard
to the position of the persons mentioned in the nominative or with εἰς or
ὀνόματος, about whom there was a doubt whether in some cases they might
be the tax-collectors rather than the tax-payers, the mention (for the first time
in these receipts) of the tax-collectors in 865. 5 distinctly shows that the persons
following εἰς &c. are to be regarded as the tax-payers ; cf. also 366. 9, where
a woman appears. Secondly 368, in which a payment ὑπὲρ φό(ρου) ἀποτάκ(του)
is at the same time ὑπὲρ δη(μοσίων), proves that the latter very common class
of payments includes, if it does not coincide with, the rent of δημοσία γῆ. On
the other hand with regard to the gender of δημοσίων, Wilcken’s later view,
which we were disposed to accept, that it is masculine and dependent on
γεωργῶν understood, does not seem to us any longer tenable. The numerous
additional instances of δημοσίων without γεωργῶν (e.g. 367. 17, 368. 5) greatly
increase the difficulty of supposing that γεωργῶν, which is constantly inserted
in the phrase διὰ δημοσίων γεωργῶν, is uniformly omitted in these receipts when
a payment is meant. And the argument that δημοσίων ought to be masculine

202 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

because it is made parallel to κατοίκων and κληρούχων is outweighed by positive
indications that δημοσίων, as the name of a payment in documents emanating
from the sitologi, is neuter. These are (1) 889. 12, in which τ]ὰ δη(μόσια) is
a natural restoration; (2) the use of δημοσίων “Hpwvos as contrasted with
κωμητικῶν in Β. 6. U. 802. xi. 23-5. κωμητικῶν there is, we think, unquestionably
neuter, though Rostowzew (Archiv, iii. p. 218), making δημοσίων masculine,
would interpret the other word as masculine also. But the word for ‘ inhabitants
of a village’ is κωμῆται not κωμητικοί (e.g. 574), and κωμητικῶν is clearly neuter
in 840, the meaning of the term being ‘village-dues’ in a quite general sense
and including payments ὑπὲρ δημοσίων and κατοίκων ; cf. P. Fay. 86, where
κω(μητικῶν) could equally well be read in 1. 25 as κώμης). The δημοσίων “Hpwvos
at Theadelphia contrasted with the κωμητικῶν of the same village in B. G. U. 802
are perhaps to be connected with the god Heron, who was worshipped at
Magdola (cf. 298. 60, note and Part. I. p. 346), and possibly at Theadelphia also,
and in any case are best explained as δημόσια not δημόσιοι. We prefer therefore
to interpret the payments δημοσίων throughout sitologus-receipts in the more
natural sense of ‘for δημόσια, though in the light of 368 (cf. P. Fay. 86. 6, &c.)
and the frequent contrast with payments for κατοίκων and κληρούχων they are
to be regarded as in the main rents of δημοσία γῆ, and the people who pay
ὑπὲρ δημοσίων are probably to be considered δημόσιοι γεωργοί in all cases. The
instances in which payment is made διὰ δημοσίων γεωργῶν εἰς a second person
(e.g. 867. 11) can be best interpreted by regarding the second person as the
lessee from the State and the δημόσιοι γεωργοί as his sub-lessees ; cf. 8376. 16-9,
a passage which also indicates that under δημόσια are included ἄλλοι μερισμοί
upon δημοσία γῆ besides the ἐκφόρια. The present explanation of δημοσίων differs
in form but not much in fact from that proposed by Wilcken and adopted
by us in P. Fay. pp. 208-11 and Otto, of. cit. ii. pp. 101-4.

“Erovs ἕκτου Αὐτοκ[ρ]άτορος
Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ
Ἀντωνίνου Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ
Εὐσεβοῦς Θὼθ ις.
5. μεμέτ(ρηται) σιτολ(όγοιε) Ταλεὶ ἀπὸ προχ(ρείας)
Νικάνορος mpdkr(opos) σιτικ(ῶν)
ὑπὲρ γενή(ματος) τοῦ διεληλυθότ(ος)
ε (ἔτους) εἰς Παπνεβτ(ῦνιν) Νεστνή-
φεως διὰ Φίλωνος φορέτ(ρου)
10 Ταλεὶ (πυροῦ) a (β΄.

3866. TAXATION 203

‘The 6th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus
Pius, Thoth 17. Paid to the sitologi of Tali by an advance from Nicanor, collector of the
corn-dues, on account of the produce of the past 5th year to the credit of Papnebtunis
son of Nestnephis through Philon for freight at Tali 134, artabae of wheat.’

5. ἀπὸ mpoy(peias) : Cf. 888. introd. and 353. 26.

866. RECEIPT FOR PAYMENTS IN KIND.
18 x 12:3 cm. A.D. 188.

Acknowledgement by the sitologi of Tebtunis of the receipt of various
payments of wheat for land-tax upon different classes of owners; cf. note on
]. 10 and 865. introd. Two of the tax-payers are women.

Ἔτους kn Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου
᾿ἀντωνείνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου Παῦνι λ.
Πόννις Ζωίλ(ου) καὶ Εὔτυχος Κουμαρεῖς καὶ pé-
Toxo(t) κώμης Ten(rivews) μεμετρήμεθα ἀπὸ γενή-

5 ματος τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔτους μέτρῳ δη(μοσίῳφ) ξυστῷ
εἰς Εὔτυχον ‘Eppods κλη(ρούχων) (πυροῦ) (éprdBas) ibn’, καὶ
Τααρμιῦσις Πακήβί(κιος) κλη(ρούχων) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) =n’, ἡ αὐτὴ
“Ιερᾶς κλη(ρούχων) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) ὃκ' δ΄, και Κρονους Hpaxdnov}
καὶ ᾿Επεὶφ θ εἰς Κρονοῦν ᾿Ηρακλήου κατοίκ(ων)

10 (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) ¢i’B’, ἡ αὐτὴ φυλάκων (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβην) αβ' κ' δ΄, καὶ
εἰς Σαραπάμμωνα Εὐτύχου (πρότερον) Εἰρήνης
Apefov κατοίκ(ων) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) sn’. κ,, τοῦ συμ-
βόλου σὺν προσμετρου(μένοις) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) λθεγ΄ η΄.

2. παῦνι Pap. 3. 1. Κουμαρεῖτος ὃ 8. ἵερας Pap. 11. a (Ξε πρότερον) corr. from e.

‘The 28th year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Pauni 30.
We, Ponnis son of Zoilus and Eutychus son of Koumaris and partners, (sitologi) of the
village of Tebtunis, have had measured to us from the produce of the said year by
smoothed public measure to the account of Eutychus son of Hermes for the tax on cleruchs
14% artabae of wheat, and by Faarmiusis daughter of Pakebkis for the tax on cleruchs
63 art. of wheat, by the same at Hiera for the tax on cleruchs 4,4, art. of wheat, and by
Cronous daughter of Heracleus on Epeiph 9 for the tax upon catoeci 745 art. of wheat, by
the same for the tax upon guards (?) 133 art. of wheat, and to the account of Sarapammon

204 TEBTUNIS. PAPYRI

son of Eutychus, successor to Irene daughter of Arius, for the tax on catoeci 62 art. of
wheat. Total of the receipt including the extra payments 392§ art. of wheat.’

8. καὶ Kpovous HpaxAnov: the amount was not inserted when Il. 1-8 were written, but
added later when the writer made a fresh start in 1. 9.

10. φυλάκων : Money payments for a tax for the benefit of the village guards are
common in papyri and ostraca; cf. e.g. 855. 8. But there is no instance of a payment in
kind for this tax, of which the amount is generally 1-2 drachmae, i.e. much less than the
value of an artaba of wheat. Moreover the names of the imposts in these sitologus receipts
usually refer to the nature of the Jand-tenure. Perhaps, therefore, φυλάκων is here to be
interpreted in the sense of land owned by φύλακες. The Ptolemaic φυλακῖται received
κλῆροι Of 10 arourae (cf. 62. 107), which were naturally included in the κληρουχικὴ yn, and
here φυλάκων may be only a subdivision of κληρούχων. There is a difficulty that the
payer is a woman, but if she had inherited a grant from a φύλαξ the land-tax upon it
might continue to be called (ὑπὲρ) φυλάκων. The absence of other indications in the Roman
period that the φύλακες as land-owners formed a class by themselves is balanced by the
absence; on the other interpretation of φυλάκων, of the introduction of such taxes as
payments for guards into receipts of this kind issued by the sitologi.

13. The sum of the previous items is 39,5; not 392% artabae, the difference being due
to the inclusion of the mpocperpovpeva.

867. RECEIPT FOR PAYMENTS IN KIND.
22-5 x 10 cm. A.D. 210.

Receipt issued by the sitologi of Tebtunis for various payments of wheat
and barley for δημόσια, amounting in all to 113 artabae; cf. 365. introd.

"Ετοίυ)ς tn Alovxiov] Σ᾿ επτιμ[ίου
Σεἰ[ουϊήρου ΠΙερτί)νακοίς καὶ
Μίάρ]κου Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντων[ίνου
καὶ [ΠουἸπλίου ΣΙ επτιμίο)]υ [Γέτα
5 Εἰὐὑσεβῶν Σεἰβα]στῶν, παρὰ
Πλουτᾶ ΣΊ. .. . . - oly (καὶ) μᾳτίό-
χίων)] σιτολ(όγων) κώμης Τεπτύνεαίς.
ἐμετρήθησαν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τῆς
τρίτης τοῦ Παῦνι μηνὸς ἀ-
10 πὸ γενήματος τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔτ[ο]υς
μέτρῳ δημοσίῳ ξυστῷ εἰς
Πετεσουχὼν κλιτοποιὸν

368. TAXATION 205

διὰ δημοσίων γεωργῶν πυ-
ροῦ ἀρτάβας τέσσαρες δίμοι-
15 pov ὄγδο(ο)ην καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δευδέρας
τοῦ ᾿Επὶφ μηνὸς ὁ αὐτὸς διὰ
Πάπου σιτομέτρου ἄλλας δη-
μοσίων πυροῦ ἀρτάβας τέσσα-
pes, ,“΄ τοῦ συμβόλ[ο]ν (πυροῦ) nB η΄.
20 καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐνν(ε)δακαιδεκάτης ὁμοίως
ἄΐλλα]ς κριθῆς ἀρτάβας τρῖς
δωδέκ[ατ]ον, ,χ΄ (ἀρτάβαὴ γί β΄. (2nd hand?) Πλουτ[ᾶς] μεμέ-
τρί(ημαι) o[i(rov) tad’ Ἰκ΄ δ΄ ὡς πρόκί(ειται).

6. 1. μετόχων. 12. |, Πετεσοῦχον κλειδοποιόν. 14. |. ἀρτάβαι. 15. 1. δευτέρας.

‘The 18th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus
and Publius Septimius Geta Pii Augusti, from Plutas son of S... and the associate
sitologi of the village of Tebtunis. There were measured to us on the 3rd of the month
Pauni from the produce of the said year by smoothed public measure to the credit of
Petesuchus, locksmith, through cultivators of public lands 4119 artabae of wheat, and on the
2nd of the month Epeiph, by the same person through Papus, grain-measurer, for
government dues 4 more artabae of wheat, total for the receipt 839 artabae of wheat. Also
on the rgth, 334; more artabae of barley, total 354, art.’ Signature of Plutas.

868. ReEcEIPT FOR RENT OF CROWN LAND.
9x 18-1 cm. A-D. 265.

A receipt for rent of δημοσία γῆ at Tebtunis issued by a δεκάπρωτος ; cf. 581.
The papyrus, which is a late specimen of its class, is noteworthy on account
of its bearing on the meaning of the term δημόσια, which are here further
explained as φόρος ἀπότακτος (Il. 3 and 5; cf. 365. introd.), and for the inclusion
of a money payment, probably for transport charges (I. 7), which the dexampwros
however omits to mention in his autograph signature at the end.

Ἔτους ιβ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμίῶν) Γαλλ[ιη)ν[οῦ Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Επεὶφ κί.

Αὐρή(λιος) ᾿Α4γαθὸςῚ Δαίμων κοσ(μητεύσας) βουλ(ευτὴς) δεκάπ(ρωτος) β
tom(apxias) Πο(λέμωνος) p(epidos)

μεμέτρη(μαι) ὑπὲρ φό(ρου) ἀποτάκ(του) ἐν θησαυρῷ) Τεπτύνεως ἀπὸ γενή-
(ματος) τοῦ

206 TEBIUNTS\FAPYRI

αὐτοῦ ἔτους μέτρῳ δη(μοσίῳ) ξυστῷ [τῆς mploxetpévns ὀνό(ματος) Πλουτί-
5 wvos ἀπὸ Κερκεσούχω(ν) ὑπὲρ δη(μοσίων) τῆς] αὐτῆς Kd(uns) πυροῦ ἀρτάβας
τρεῖς ἥμισυ τέταρτον κριθῆς τ]ρί εἴ)ς δωδέκατον, γ(ίνονται) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι)
γεδ΄, κρ(ιθῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) γιΊβ΄,
καὶ ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς) «. (2nd hand) «Αὐρήλιος ᾿4γαθὸς Δαίμων κοσ-
(μητεύσαΞς) βου(λευτὴς) σεση(μείωμαι) τὰς [τ]οῦ πυϊροῦ
ἀρτάβας τρεῖς [ἥμισ)ν τέταρτον κρ(ιθῆς) yi β΄.

‘The 12th year of our lord Gallienus Augustus, Epeiph 27. I, Aurelius Agathodaemon,
ex-cosmetes, senator and decemprimus of the 2nd toparchy of the division of Polemon,
have had measured to me on account of stated rent at the granary of Tebtunis out of the
produce of the said year, by the smoothed public measure of the aforesaid village, in
the name of Plution of Kerkesoucha for the State dues of the said village three and
three-quarters artabae of wheat, three and one-twelfth artabae of barley, total 33 art. of
wheat, 3345 art. of barley, and 5 drachmae of silver.’ Signature of Aurelius Agathodaemon.

2. B ron(apxias): cf. 581 and p. 352.

3. φό(ρου) ἀποτάκ(του) : cf. B. G. U. 743. 4, a similar receipt of the same period as this.

7. This payment of 5 drachmae is to be connected with the ὀβολοί which occur in
P, Fay. 85. 12-3 (a third century receipt issued by δεκάπρωτοι) ἔσχομεν δὲ.. ( ) (ὑπ(ὲρ)
is probably wrong) τοῦ πυροῦ τοὺς ὀβολούς, and in P. Flor. 7. gQ—10 (another receipt from the
same δεκάπρωτοι), where we propose καὶ τὴν ἡμίσ[ειαν φορέ]γρῳ (cf. 470. 5) π[λῆρ]ες (Ὁ) τοὺς
ὀβολούς. This money-payment for transport dues (cf. 856. 5 and 364) takes the place of
the προσμετρούίμενα which are ordinarily added to the main charges in this class of receipts.

869. RECEIPT FOR PAYMENT IN KIND.
6.8 x 11-8 cm. A.D. 148.

Acknowledgement by the sitologi of Kerkesis of the receipt of 33 artaba
of wheat from Thermoutharion. The document has been cancelled, the marginal
note probably being connected with this fact. The purpose of the payment
is not stated, and the corn would seem to have been purchased by the govern-
ment; cf. note on 1. 6.

“Erovs ἑνδέκατου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου
Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿ἀντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ EvceBois

Παῦνι 16. Ἡρακλῆς Δείου καὶ οἱ pé(ro)xot σιτολ(όγοι) κώ(μης)
Κερκήσεως μεμετρή(μεθα) ἀπὸ τῶν γενη(μάτων) τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔτους

870. TAXATION 207

5 εἰς Θερμουθάριον ἀπελ(ευθέραν) Σωτηρίχου διὰ Εὐτύχου
συναγοραστικοῦ πυροῦ μέτρῳ ἰδη)μοσί ξ]ῳ ξυστῷ
ἐπαιτον ἀρτάβης δίμοιρον τετρακαιεικοστόν,

/ (πυροῦλ β΄ κ΄ ὅ.
In the left-hand margin
and hand δι(ὰ) Εὐτύχο(υ)

10 .. Tod Πτο(λεμαίου ?)
ἀντ᾽ ἐμ(οῦ ?).

2. a Of αδριανου Over an erasure.

‘The r1th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus
Pius, Pauni 14. We, Heracles son of Dius and partners, sitologi of the village of Kerkesis,
have had measured to us from the produce of the same year to the account of Thermou-
tharion, freedwoman of Soterichus, through Eutychus, two-thirds and one twenty-fourth of
an artaba of bought wheat, by smoothed public measure, total 43 artaba of wheat.’

6. συναγοραστικοῦ : this word is generally found in connexion with the barley bought
by the government for military supplies; cf. P. Grenf. 1. 48 (and Wilcken, Archz2, iii.
Ρ. 120), B. G. U. 381, and P. Brit. Mus. 301. 2. The absence of any mention of a rent
or tax such as is commonly found in this class of receipts fits in with the view that 369 is
a receipt for corn purchased by the State from Thermoutharion. Another, but less
satisfactory, hypothesis is to suppose that Thermoutharion had deposited the corn with the
sitologi in order that it might be sold at Alexandria; cf. the πυρὸς ἀγοραστός in P. Petrie II.
48. 7, &c., and Rostowzew, Archiv, iii. p. 211. But we doubt whether, in the Roman
period at any rate, ἀγοραστὸς πυρός means, as Rostowzew supposes, corn belonging to private
individuals sent to be sold at Alexandria. His reference to ἀγοραστὸς πυρός in B. G. U. 802
(p. 222) is incorrect, for ¢yopacrod in all three cases where it occurs in B. G. U. 802 (iv. 8,
xii. 10, and xiv. 23) is to be connected with Ἡρακλείδου, i. 6. is the genitive of ἀγοραστής not
of ἀγοραστός. Generally ἀγοραστός means simply ‘ bought,’ e. g. 381. 11.

4. For érarov cf. P. Fay. 81. 13, 83. 9, &c. The meaning is unknown.

10. Before τοῦ is what looks like the sign for artaba or 6(poiws). amo can be read in
place of av in ]. 11, and wA(_) in place of εμί ).

370. ReEcEIrT OF A PILOT.
24:4 ΧἾ cm. Second or early third century.

A receipt issued to the guards of the wharf of the Sacred Grove at Arsinoé
(cf. B. G. U. 81. 21) and the sitologi by a pilot, acknowledging the lading of

208 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

19% artabae of wheat. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 256 (a)? (and Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 145)
and P. Oxy. 276, which are similar receipts issued to sitologi, P. Amh. 138,
a declaration addressed to a strategus, P. Brit. Mus. 301, and Rostowzew,
Archiv, ili. p. 221.

γενήματος ¢ (ἔτους) ἀπὸ τῆς

[Saplamias Σ᾽αραπίωνο[ς] διὰ προκιμένης πόλ(εως) πυρο-
Δηκίων[ο]ς Σαραπίωνος ὃ καθαροῦ ἀδώλου ἀβώ-
ἀδελφοῦ κυβερνήτου λου [ἀἸκρ[ίθ]ου καικοσκινευ-
πλοίου (πρότερον) Acoyng..[.]. 15 μένου μέτρῳ δῖη)μοσίῳ

5 ὁρμοφύλαξι ὅρμου Ἄλ- μετρή[σι] τῇ κελευσθεί-
σους μητροπόλεως καὶ on ὧν τὸ κα{ι}τ' ἀγορὰν
σιτολ(όγοις) μητροπή οἤόλεως. ὑπόκιται"
ἐνεβαλόμην ἐπὶ τῆς κθ
κθ τοῦ Μεσορὴ μηνὺ(ς) 20 ἃ (dprdBas) 102

10 τοῦ) ἐν[εσ]τῶτος ¢ (ἔτους) ἀπὸ γίνονται) (ἀρτάβαι) Oz.
3. 1. κυβερνήτης. 13. 1. ἀδόλου. 14. 1. κεκοσκινευμένου. 20, 21. OY Pap.

‘Sarapias son of Sarapion through his brother Decion(?) son of Sarapion, pilot of
a boat which previously belonged to Leo..., to the guards of the wharf of the Sacred
Grove of the metropolis and to the sitologi of the metropolis. I have put on board on the
2gth day of the month Mesore of the present 7th year from the produce of the 7th year
from the said metropolis, of wheat that is pure, unadulterated, without earth or barley,
and sifted, by public measure in accordance with the measuring ordered, the amount of
which as it was bought (?) is appended: on the zgth —; on the 30th 193 artabae. Total
Ig% art.

17. The reading and interpretation of this variant for τὸ καθ᾽ ἕν are uncertain. The
reference seems to be to συναγοραστικὸς πυρός, On which cf. 869. 6, note.

871. CERTIFICATE OF WoRK ON THE EMBANKMENTS.
4:1 X 36-2 cm. ἈΠ 213.

A series of five certificates issued to various persons for five days’ work
from Epeiph 10-4 on the embankments of the ‘desert canal of the division

* An examination of P. Brit. Mus. 256 (¢) (pp. 96-7; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 145, iii. pp. 2 36-7)
has suggested to us the following additional improvements. 4. The disputed word at the beginning of si
line is εἰθισμένων. 5. Wilcken’s 5 suggestion [τῇ ἀναπαύσει χορτάσ]μασιϊ is much too long. 1. «a.[.].[..
γένεσι. 6. 1. επί. .1ε τῆς γῆς a... [. .] ἐκφόρια. 9. 1. ἐκφορίοις τε καὶ καθήκουσι... . [τ] a ea
ὀγδοήκοντα τρεῖς καί, το. 1, / (πυροῦ) Συρίου a (ἀρτάβαι) pny, and at the end ἀποχ[ὴν) .. . ..

872. CONTRACTS 209

of Polemon at Tebtunis’; cf. 898. introd. We print the text of the last only.
Cf. 641-74, which are similar certificates and mention some other canals at
Tebtunis.

Col ν.

“Erovs κα Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Σ᾽ εουήρου
᾿Ἀντωνείνου Παρθικοῦ Μεγίστου
Βρετανικοῦ Μεγίστου Εὐσεβοῦς Σεβαστοῦ.
εἴρίγασται) ὑπ(ὲρ) χω(ματικῶν) κα (ἔτους) ᾿Επεὶφ ι ἕως ιὃ ἐν διώρυγ(ὴ)
5 ὀρινῆς Πολέ(μωνος) Τεπτύνεως εκπί )
Πανεῦς ᾿ Ἡρακλήου.

5. 1. ὀρεινῇ.

‘The 21st year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Parthicus Maximus Britannicus
Maximus Pius Augustus. Work has been done for the embankment works of the 21st
year on Epeiph ro to 14, at the desert canal of (the division of) Polemon at Tebtunis...
by Paneus son of Heracleus.’

5. ἐκπί ): possibly ἐκ π(λήρους), The abbreviation does not occur in 641-74.

Pm. CON TRACTS.

(2) LEASES.

872. LEASE oF A HOUSE.
18-1 X 7-5 cm, A.D. I4I.

Contracts for the lease of house-property are not very common, and the
following specimen though requiring a good deal of restoration is therefore
worth printing in full. It has also the peculiarity that the proposal is made
by the lessors, an inversion of the usual formula. The lease was for six years
at a total rent of 152 drachmae, which was paid in advance. Cf. P. Oxy. 502)
B.G. U. 283, and P. Leipzig 16.

210 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

REPL! ᾿Αρ)]είωι ᾿Ηρακίλ]είου το[Ὁ] ‘Apfefou yxai-
[ρειν. βθουἸλόμεθα μισ[θ]ῶσαί σοι εἰς ἔ-
[τη & ἀπὸ] τῆς νεωμηνίας τῆς Θ[ὼθ τοῦ
[εἰσιόντος] πέμπτου ἔτ[ο]υς ᾿Αντωνείνοίυ τοῦ
5 [κυρίου τὴν] ὑπάρχου σ]α[ν] ἡμῖν κοι[νῶς οἠἶκί-
[αν καὶ αὐλ]ὴν ἐν κώμῃ Τεβτύνι [σ]ὺν [τ]αῖϊς] οὔ-
[cats θύραις] καὶ κ[λει]σὶ ἐνοικίον τοῦ Karla
[τὰ αὐτὰ ἔτη] ἐξ ἀργυρίου δραχμῶν ἑκατὸν
[πεντή]κοντα δύο, ἃς καὶ ἀπέσχαμεν off
10 [περὶ τ]ὸν Γεμεῖνον ἐϊκ] προδόματος ὃΐ.. ..
fete ν. Ἰχωρήσι παρὰ σοῦ τοῦ ‘Apeiou, [ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἐξ-
[ἔσται] τῷ ᾿Αρείῳ ἐνοικῖν καὶ ἐνοικίζιν [καὶ
[- «..{ν ἐν τῇ προκε[ιἹμένῃ οἰκίᾳ, οὐκ [ἐξ-
[ὄντος] ἡμῖν τοῖς [π]Ἰερὶ τὸν [Γε]μῖν[ον ἐν τὸς
15 [τοῦ χ)Ἱρόνου [ἑτέροις μετα[μισθοῦὴν οὐδὲ αὐ-
[τουργῖ]ν [- .] - - τίο]ῦ χρόνο[υ] ref... . .δῖ.. .«..-
[παραδ]ώσι ὁ “Apecos ἡμῖν τοῖς [π]ερ[ὶ] τὸν Te-
[μῖνον] τὴν οἰκίαν καθαρὰν ἀπὸ πάσϊίης
[βλάβ]ης σὺν ταῖς [ἐἸπεστίώσ]αις θύ[ρ]αι[ς καὶ
20 [κλει]σὲ [..].. [Je «τ [-- .Jw. [ 15 letters
Teucivols ὡς (ἐτῶν) AG οὐ(λὴ) .[....].- ἀρισίτερ )
Πᾶϊ σίις ὡς] (ἐτῶν) Ke οὐ(λὴ) [... .]u ἀρισίτερ )
aoa Pes ]s ὡς (ἐτῶν) κ οὐ(λὴ) [..... ἀ]ρισίτερ )
and hand (?) [Γεμεῖνος ....]. τος καὶ Πᾶσις [.. .]Ἰάϊμμωνος [καὶ ..]...
25 [....... μεμισ]θώκαμεν τῷ ‘Alpleim τὴν προκειμ[ένη]ν
[οἰκίαν καὶ αὐλὴν] εἰς ἔτη ἐξ ἀπὸ τῆς προκειμένης ἡμέ]ρα(ς)
[καὶ ἀπέσχομεν ἐκ προδόματος τὰς τοῦ ἐνοικίου τῶν
[προκιμένων ἐτῶν] ἕξ δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα
[δύο ἀμεταμίσθωτα καὶ ἀνευδούρκητα καθὼς
30 [πρόκ(ειται) . . . . . ἔγραψα [ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μὴ εἰδότων γράμμ[αϊτ(α).
[ἔτους τετάρτο]ν (ἔτους) ὃ Αὐτοκ[ρ]άτορος Καίσαρος Τίτου
[Αἰλίου ‘Adpiavolé ᾿Αντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς μηνὸ(ς)
[Καισαρείου ἐπαγ)ομ(ένων) ὃ.

373. CONTRACTS 211

4. 1. νεομηνίας. 19. 1. ἐφεστώσαις. 29. ο Of avevdoupxnra corr. ; |. dvavrovpynra.

‘,.. to Arius son of Heraclius son of Arius, greeting. We wish to lease to you for
a period of 6 years from the first day of Thoth of the coming 5th year of Antoninus the
lord the house and court belonging to us jointly at the village of Tebtunis with the existing
doors and keys, at a total rent for the 6 years of 152 drachmae of silver, which we, the party
of Geminus, have received in advance... from you, Arius, on condition that Arius shall
have the right of domicile whether for himself or others and of ... in the aforesaid house ;
and we, the party of Geminus, shall not be permitted to lease it to others or to use it our-
selves within the stated term ; and after its expiration Arius shall deliver to us, the party of
Geminus, the house free of all damage with the doors as they stand and the keys.’ Names
and description of the lessors, and their signature.

15-6. of vde avroupyily: cf. 1. 29, where ἀνευδούρκητα (for dvavrovpynta) coupled with
ἀμεταμίσθωτα shows that αὐτουργεῖν has preceded. avrovpyia in this connexion probably
means any kind of use by the owners. The phrase ἀμεταμίσθωτα καὶ ἀναυτούργητα recurs in
878. 29 in a lease of land, where the sense of αὐτουργία is more obvious; cf. also 342.
introd. and Wessely, Corp. Pap. Herm. 119, recto 25-6. The reconstruction of the
remainder of |. 16 is not easy, though the sense is clear. ἐντός before rod is inadmissible ;
καί, though not satisfactory, might be read, in which case some participle like διελθόντος
would be required after χρόνου, but we can find nothing which satisfies the conditions, The
doubtful ὃ may be x, but the letter before « seems to be y ΟΥ τ, not μ, 80 pera ὃν χρόνον
is objectionable on palaeographical grounds apart from the awkwardness of the repetition

of χρόνος.

20. This line possibly contained the name of one of the contracting parties, but the
vestiges are very intractable; ἐὰν φαίνηται μισθώσασθαι does not suit.

21-4. We have supposed that the names of the lessors’ fathers were omitted and that
the lines were slightly indented. If patronymics were added the lines projected considerably

into the left margin.
31. The repetition of the year in figures is curious, but it is difficult to suggest any

other restoration of the lacuna than [ἔτους τετάρτου.

373. Sup-LEASE oF Crown LAND.
21-5 X 19-3 cm. A.D. 110-1.

A contract for the renewal for 10 years of a sub-lease of 5? arourae of
Crown land at Tebtunis, the sub-lessee undertaking to pay all the dues to the
State (of which an unusually detailed list is given in Il. 11-3), and making
a present of money to the lessor. Cf. 811, which is a lease of δημοσία ἱερευτικὴ
yj and has practically the same formula, and 876. The contract has been
cancelled by being crossed through.

[“Erovs τἹ]εσσαροσκαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Nepova Tpa:avod

Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ ....

212

5

Io

15

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[..] ἐν Τεβτύνι τῆς Ποϊλέμωνος μερίδος τοῦ ‘Apowotrov νομοῦ. ἐμίσθωσεν
Παῶπις

[ΠἸαώπεως ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκίοσι πέντε οὐλὴ στέρ[ν]ωι ἐγ δεξι[ῶϊν ἽἭρωνι Χράτου
τοῦ Χράτου

[ὡς ἐτ]ῶν τριάκοντα δύο [ο]ὐλὴ [δακτύλωι πρ[ώ)τωι χειρὸς ἀριστερᾶς ἀπὸ
τῶν ἀναγραφομένων

[ες Παῶπιν περὶ τὴν [προκιμ]ένην κώμην Τεβτῦνιν δημοσίων ἐδαφῶν τὰς
ἐν μιᾷ σφραγῖδι

βασιλικῆς γῆς ἀρούρας [πέντε ἥμισυ τέϊταρτοῖν ἢ ὅσαι ἐὰν ὦσι ἐν τῶ
λεγομένωι Λααρχικῶι

γύωι. ἡ μίσθωσις ἥδε εἰς ἄλ]λα ἔτη δέκα μετὰ τοὺς χρόνους ὧν προπέ-
ποιηται ὁ Παῶπις

εἰς τὸν “Hpwva καὶ τὴν τί... . - - ....» Ταορίσεν)οῦφιν . |. «ἸἹμ[ 1ος ἑτέρων
μισθώσεων τῶν αὐτῶν

χρόνων, ἃς καὶ μένιν [kupilas ἐπὶ τὰ δι’ αὐϊτ]ῶν ἔτη ὡς πρ[ό]κίιτ]αι, ἀπὸ
τοῦ πεντεκαιδεκάτου

ἔτους Τραιανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ] κυρίου ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ὁ “ρων μετρήσι καὶ καθαρεῖ
καθ᾽ ἔτος εἰς τὸ δημόσιον

καὶ [ἐπὶ] τὰ δηλούμενία ἔτη δέκα τ]ὰ ὑπὲρ τῶν πέντε ἡμί[ίσους τετάρτου
ἀρουρῶν ἐκφόρια καὶ

πρ[ο]σμετρούμενα καὶ ai.... - - «1 καὶ ἐπικ[λ]ασμοὺς [καὶ μονο]δεσμίαν
χόρτου καὶ χαλκοῦ εἰκοσι-

δράχμου καὶ δημόσίι)]α φόρίετρα πάντα ἀκολούθως [τῇ τῶν ἀρο)υρῶν
συνηθείᾳ, σπίρων τὰς

ἀρούρας ὁ Ἥ ρων καθ᾽ ἔτος { ...... βεβαιώσει] OE αἰὐτῶι [ὁ Παῶπις
τ]ὴν μίσθωσιν ἀντὶ τῶν καθ᾽ ἔτος

ὧ[9] πρόκειται δημοσίων [καὶ οὗ εἴληφε παρ᾽ αἸὐϊτ]οῦ ὁ ΠΙαῶπις.... .] ὑπὲρ
τῆσδε τῆς μισθώσεως

[ἀρ]γυρικοῦ διαπίσματος |

(and hand) [Παῶ]πις Παώπις μεϊμίσθωκα

20

[εἰς ἄλλα ἔτη δέϊκα μετὰ τὰς εἰς “Hpwva καὶ Ταορσε-

“ 2 ’ φ' ἊΝ ~
[νο]ῦφιν ἑτέρας μ[ισθώσεις .....- +. «~ « ἀπὸ TOU πεν-
τεκαιδεκάτου [ἔτους

[δ᾽ιαπίσματα pel (3rd hand) ἽἭρων

373. CONTRACTS 213

Xpdrov μεμίσθωμζαι τὴν γῆν ὡς πρόκειται. 18 letters
[γέγραφα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ φάσϊκοντος μὴ εἰδέναι γράμματα.
4th hand) [ἐν]τέτακται διὰ [τοῦ ἐν Τεβτύνει γραφείου.
( yp

1. 1. τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτου. 19. ν of Ἰυῴφιν corr. from ς.

‘The r4th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, .. .,
at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Paopis son of Paopis, aged
about 25, having a scar on his right breast, has leased to Heron son of Chrates son of
Chrates, aged about 32, having a scar on the first finger of his left hand, from the public
land registered under the name of Paopis at the said village of Tebtunis the 53 arourae or
whatever be the number in one parcel, situated in the so-called Laarchic field. This lease
is for 10 years more after the expiration of the other leases which Paopis has previously
granted to Heron and his... Taorsenouphis for the same period (which contracts shall
remain valid for the periods which they cover, as aforesaid) dating from the 15th year of
Trajanus Caesar the lord, on condition that Heron shall measure out and sift annually for
the State during the appointed ro years the rent of the 53 arourae and extra charges and
...and additional dues and payment for bundles of grass and copper at 20 drachmae,
and all the public transport-charges in accordance with the custom of the land, and that he
may sow the land annually ...; and Paopis shall guarantee the lease in return for Heron’s
payment of the annual dues to the State, as aforesaid, and the monetary consideration
received by Paopis on account of this lease...’ Signatures of Paopis and Heron, and
docket of the registry-office.

6. On Adapxo see Part I. p. 522, and cf. 846. 14, note. For yo cf. 311. 18, note.

8. τ[ούτου ἀδελφ]ήν is too long for the lacuna.

12. Possibly π[οδώματα]: cf. 889. 17, where ἑκατοσταί for ποδώ(ματος) occur as an extra
charge upon rent of δημόσια γῆ. For ἐπικλασμοί cf. B. G. U. 920. 24 δημοσ[ίω]ν τελεσμάτων καὶ
παντὸς ἐπικλασμοῦ and 891. 28 (ἐπικλασμοί upon Aaoypadgia), a passage which indicates that
they were special levies at intervals, not annual charges, and 470, where a charge for
φόρετρον τοῦ ἐπικλίασμοῦ] Occurs.

μονο]δεσμίαν χόρτου: on the impost μονοδεσμίας χόρτου, to which is usually added καὶ
ἄλλων εἰδῶν, cf. P. Fay. 34, a contract for the delegation of the collection of it. It was paid
by δημόσιοι γεωργοί and would seem to have been calculated according to the aroura,
the dues on 41123 arourae in P. Fay. 34 being 560 drachmae, i.e. about 14 dr. to the
aroura. This rate however appears to be exceptionally low, for in tax-receipts considerable
sums are paid for this tax; cf. Β. 6. U. 334 (16 dr. at the end of one year, and 16 more in
the first two months of the next), 431. 8 (5 dr.), 528. 5 (20 dr.), 711. 8 (160 dr., paid by
the πρεσβύτεροι who had collected the tax), 880 (24 dr.), P. Amh. 121. 7 (16 dr.), P. Fay.
229 (=Wessely, Studien, iv. p. 118; in ll. 1-2 1. μον]οδεσμ[ίας | χόρτο]ν καί and in ]. 7
μ[ονο]δεσμ(ίας) : 32 dr. 24 obols), 428. introd. (8 dr.), 672 (95 dr., paid by priests), P. Brit.
Mus. 847 (80 dr. paid by πρεσβύτεροι).

The mention of χαλκοῦ εἰκοσιδράχμου, which, as it stands, depends on μονοδεσμίαν and
is perhaps included in the ἄλλων εἰδῶν commonly added, is new; cf. 68. 60 and 94.
22-3, where χαλκοῦ (εἰκοσιδράχμου) is to be read on the analogy of the present passage.
In those instances (cf. notes ad Jocc.), the phrase implies a payment actually made in
copper money but officially reckoned in corn, the 20 drachmae referring to the rate of
exchange. What this was is still uncertain, but 94, 22 xa(Axod) (εἰκοσιδράχμου) σ (ἀρτάβαι) ι

214 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

would now be most naturally explained by supposing that 200 20-drachmae pieces were
the value of 10 artabae, i.e. 400 copper dr. for an artaba, though this does not accord very
well with the other evidence concerning the value of wheat in the papyri contemporary
with 94; cf. Part I, p. 584. The meaning of χαλκοῦ εἰκοσιδράχμον in the present context
is still more obscure.

14. Or 6 δὲ Παῶπις βεβἸα[ιο]ύτωι [τῷ Ἥρωνι τΊ]ήν: cf. 811. 26.

16. διαπίσματος : cf. 811. 27-9, note, and 876. 29-31.

874. Lease oF Crown LAND.
21-5 X 9-4 cm. A.D. 131,

An application for the renewal of a lease of Crown land at Tebtunis,
addressed, as usual, to the basilicogrammateus, who appends to it through
a subordinate a brief note to the comogrammateus, authorizing him to go
through the necessary formalities, but warning him of his responsibility for
making inquiries concerning the suitability of the applicant; cf. 325. 17-21.

Πτολεμαίῳ βασι(λικῷ) ypa(uparet) ᾿Αρσι(νοίτου) ΠΠολ(έμωνος)
μερίδος
παρὰ Τιθοείους Τί.]. οργήρεως τοῦ
Πακήβκιος ἀπὸ κώμης Τεβτύνεω( τ).
5 βούλομαι μισθώσασθαι εἰς ἔτη
πέντε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος πεντε-
καιδεκάτου [ἔτους Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος
τοῦ κυρίου τὴν προγεοργουμένη(ν)
ὑπ’ ἐμοῦ ἧς ὁ χρόνος τῆς μισθώ-
10 σεως ἐπληρόθη εἰς τὸ διελη[λ]υ-
θὸς ιὃ (ἔτος) ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ τὴν κώμην
ἐδαφῶν ἄρουρ(αν) μίαν, γίτον εἸς
νότου Κρονίωνος κλῆρος βορρᾶ
ποίτἸίστί ρΊα λιβὸς τοῦ αὐτοῦ Κρονίω(νος)
Ig κλῆρος ἀπηλιώτου ἐμοῦ
τοῦ Τιθοείους γῆι, ἐκφορίου
τοῦ προτελουμένου κ[αἾθ᾽ ἔτος
ἀσπερμὶ κριθῆς ἀρτάβην

875. CONTRACTS 215

μίαν. ἐὰν δέ τι πρὸς ἄβροχον
20 γένηται παραδεκθήσεταί μοι
τὸ ἐκφόριον, ἐὰν φένητ(αι) μισθ(ῶσαμ).
and hand τῶι κωμογρα(μματεῇ. εἰ αὐτά(ρκης ἢ) ἐπιτέλει
ὡς καθήκει, ὡς πρὸς σὲ τοῦ λόγο(υ)
ὄν[τ]ο(ς)ὺ ἀπυστὶ μὴ δεόντων γεωργίεῖν).
25 (ἔτους) te Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου Μεχ(εὶρ) ς.
3rd hand Πτολεμαῖος ceonp(etopat).

8. 1. προγεωργουμένην. 10. 1, ἐπληρώθη. 20. 1]. παραδεχθήσεται. 21. 1.
φαίνηται.

‘To Ptolemaeus, basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite
nome, from Tithoés son of T .. orgeris son of Pakebkis, of the village of Tebtunis.
I wish to lease for five years dating from the present 15th year of Hadrianus Caesar the
lord the one aroura of the land near the village which I previously cultivated and of which
the period of the lease expired in the past 14th year, the adjoining areas being on the south
the holding of Cronion, on the north a water-channel, on the west the holding of the said
Cronion, on the east the land belonging to me, Tithoés, at the rent paid before, namely one
artaba of barley a year without seed-corn. If any further part of it becomes unirrigated, an
allowance of the rent shall be made to me, if you consent to lease the land.

‘To the comogrammateus, If he is a man of substance, execute the lease in the
proper way, remembering that you will be held responsible and that no one ought to
be a cultivator without inquiry. The 15th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 6.
Signed by me, Ptolemaeus,’

22. avrd(pxns): or perhaps εὔπο(ρος) ; but the third letter is more like τ An abbreviation
of οὕτως ἔχει cannot be read.

375. Lease or CatTorEcic LAnp.
ΙΧ 15°33 cm. A.D. 140.

Proposal for a lease of 10% arourae of catoecic land for two years ; cf. 377.
The lessor, Heraclides also called Ninnus, has already figured in 829. 13.

Ἡρακλ[είδῃ τῷ καὶ Nlivlv@ Μύσθου καὶ τῇ τούτου μητρεὶ
᾿Ι(σ)δώρᾳ Ἡρακλείδου

παρὰ [᾿ΠΠσίωνος τοῦ “Hpwvos ἀπίὸ] τῆς μητροπόλεως

ἀπὸ ἀϊμ͵]φόδου Μακεδόνων. β[ο)]ύλομαι μισθώσασθαι

216

10

15

20

25

30

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

» ἃ

ἑκουσ[ἤως καὶ αὐθαιρέτως πα[ρ) ὑμῶν εἰς ἔτη δύο

ἀπὸ τίοῦ ἐνεστῶτος τετάρτου [ἔ]το[υ]ς ᾿ἀντωνίνου Καίσα[ρ]ος
τοῦ κ[υρίο]ν τὰς ὑπαρχούσας ὑμίϊν] περὶ κώμην Βερνικίδί α
Ocoplodd|pov Πολέμονος μερίδος κλήρου κατοικικ[ο]ῦ
ἀρούρας ἐϊξὲ ἥμισζολυ περὶ δὲ κώμην ᾿Ιβίωνος ‘Apyaiov
τῆς αἰὐ)τῆς μερίδος κλήρου κατοικικοῦ ἀρούρας τέσσα-

pes, τὰς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀρούρας δέκα ἥμισίολν ἢ ὅσαι ἐὰν
ὦσι, [τὸ μ]ὲν mporoy ἔτος τῆς μισθώσεως τὰς μὲν

περὶ Βερνικίδα Θεσμοφόρου ἀρούρας ἕξ] ἥμισ{ο}ν εἰ ἰ5] σπο-
ρὰν κ[αὶ) ἐπισπορὰν ὧν ἐὰν αἱρῶμαι καθ᾽ ἔτος πλ[ὴ)]ν
κριθἢ]ς καὶ κνήκου σπίροντός μου τῷ ἐνεστῶτι τε-

τάρτῳ ἔτι χόρτῳ τῷ δὲ ἑξῆς σπόρῳ, τὰς δὲ περὶ ᾿1βί-
ova καθ᾽ ἔτος ἀσπερμὶ κριθῆϊς ἀἸρτάβας εἰἴΠκοσι πέντε,
τῶϊν dle περὶ Βερνικίδα ὑπὲρ μὲν τοῦ τετάρτου ἔτους
ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα τῷ δὲ πέμπτο

ἔτι ὅ ἐστιν ἔσχατον ἔτος τῆς μισθώσεως ποιροῦ ἀρτα-

βῶν [ἑκατὸν ἐξ ἡμισίο)ν, ὧν λήμψομαι ὑπὲρ σπερμά-
Tov ποιροῦ ἀρτάβας ἐξ ἡἥμισ{ίο)υ, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ποιροῦ
ἀρταβῶν ἑκατὸν πία]ρ[α]δώσο σοι ἐν τῇ κώμῃ ἐν μηνὶ Καισα-
ρίου μέτρῳ ἑξα[χοι]ν[ἰκῳ θησαυροῦ Βασύλλου καθαρὰ

ἀπὸ φολέτρων [σακκ]ηγίας, τῶν δὲ δημοσίων φολέ-

Tpov ὑπὲρ τῶν προκιμένων ἀρουρῶν ὄντων πρὸς

ἐμὲ τὸν ᾿Ισίωνα: καὶ [δώσω σοι καθ᾽ ἔτος ζύμης ἠρτυ-
μένης ἀρτάβης δίδυρον, σοῦ τί.)ς ἀπολ.. [. . . .] « []|Γω,

καὶ μετὰ τὸν χρόνον παραδώσω πάσας τὰς ἀρούρας
kabapa(s) ἀπὸ θρύου καλάμου δίϊσ]ης πάσης ὁμαλισμένα(ς)
ἐὰν φαίνηται μι[σθώϊσασθαι ἐπὶ τοῖς προκιμένο(ι)ς, ἐφ᾽

βεβαιώσις μοι ἀϊπ]ὸ δημοσίων τῶν ἀρουρῶν. ᾿Ισίων “ΗΓρ]ω(νος)

» A ΝΥ id 3 4 “ ~ ?
ἔγραψα τὸ copa καὶ μεμίσθωμαι ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς προκιμέ-

νοις. ἔτους τετάρτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου ᾿Αδριανοῦ

35 ἀντωνί(νγου Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς Θὼθ ta.

8. 1]. Πολέμωνος. 10. κου Of κατοικικου rewritten. 12. 1. πρῶτον. 18. p of
τετάρτου COIT. 19. |. πέμπτῳ. 20 and 22. 1. πυροῦ. 22-3. 1. ras δὲ λοιπὰς. .. ἀρτάβας.
23. |. παραδώσω . . . Καισαρείῳ. 25. 1. φορέτρων. 28. 1. δίμοιρον. 32. ὦ of

δημοσίων COIT. 33- 1. σῶμα. 35. avr Over an erasure,

376. CONTRACTS 217

‘To Heraclides also called Ninnus, son of Mysthes, and his mother Isidora daughter
of Heraclides, from Ision son of Heron, of the metropolis, from the Macedonians’ quarter.
I wish voluntarily and of my own accord to lease from you for two years from the present
4th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord the 64 arourae of a catoecic holding that belong to
you near the village of Berenicis Thesmophori in the division of Polemon, and the 4
arourae of a catoecic holding near the village of Ibion Argaei in the same division, together
making 103 arourae or thereabouts; the 64 arourae near Berenicis Thesmophori to be
sown and resown the first year of the lease with whatever I choose, yearly, except barley
and cnecus, and 1 shall cultivate them with grass in the present 4th year and with grain the
following year; of the land near Ibion the rent is 25 artabae of barley yearly, with no
allowance for seed, and of the land near Berenicis 160 drachmae of silver for the 4th year,
and for the 5th, which is the last year of the lease, 1064 artabae of wheat, of which I shall
receive 64 artabae of wheat for seed, and shall deliver to you the balance, 100 artabae of
wheat, at the village in the month Caesarius, measured by the six-choenix measure of the
granary of Basyllus, clear of freight charges for sack-transport, the government freightage
for the aforesaid arourae being borne by me, Ision, and I will pay you annually 2 artaba of
prepared leaven ... At the end of the period I will deliver up all the arourae free from rushes,
reeds, and dirt of all sorts and levelled, if you consent to the lease on the terms aforesaid,
on condition that you will guarantee me against the State charges on the land. I, Ision son
of Heron, have written the body of the contract, and have leased the land on all the above
terms. The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus
Pius, Thoth 11.’

14. ἐπισποράν: Cf. 27. 36-7 τῶν χλωρῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπισπόρων.

24. θησαυροῦ Βασύλλου : for measures in use in granaries of private individuals cf. 377. 25,
B. G. U. 918. 12 plér eo é£axof wv |ixep θησαυροῦ σα. pov, where the last word is probably a proper
name, and C. P. R. 31. 15 μέτρ[ωι] δρόμων] τετρ αχ]οινίκῳ θησαυροῦ πρότερον Πασίωνος. Wilcken
(Ost. i. p. 770) is probably wrong in connecting Πασίωνος with μέτρωι rather than θησαυροῦ.

25. ἰσακκ]ηγίας : cf. 856. 5, note, and 377. 28-30.

876. Sus-LEASE or Crown Lanp.
21x 8-1 cm. A.D. 162.

A sub-lease of 14 arourae of domain land, the lessee covenanting to pay the
rent, the amount of which is not specified, and other imposts to the State, and
in addition to hand over to the lessor 1 artaba of wheat annually ; cf. 378. These
14 arourae were part of a plot of double that area held jointly by the lessor and
another man, and the former therefore undertakes to arrange the necessary
division with his partner.

Χεῦτι Yapalros]
πα[ρ)]ὰ IIn{. .jartos τοῦ ᾿Ορσενού-

φεως ἀπὸ κώμης Τεπτύνεως.

218 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

βούλομαι μισθώσασθαι παρὰ

5 σοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος τρίτου ἔτους
‘Avroveivou καὶ Οὐήρου τῶν κυρίων
Σεβαστῶν ἣν τυγχάνεις γεωρ-
γεῖν περὶ κώμην Τεπτῦνιν γῆς
βασιλικῆς ἄρουραν μίαν τέταρτο(ν)

10 ἢ ὅση ἐὰν ἦ κοινὴν πρὸς ‘Hpa-
κλῆν νεώϊτερον] Καικιλίου τοῦ
Φομνάσιος ἀρουρῶν δύο ἡμι-
σουν ἐν τῷ λεγομένῳ Δρυμῶι
μέχρι τῆς ἐσομένης κοινῆς γεωρ-

15 γῶν διαμισθώσεως ἀντὶ τῶν
ἐξακολουθούντων τῇ μιᾷ τε-
τάρτῳ ἀρούϊρᾳ] ἐκφορίων καὶ ἄλλω(ν)
μερισμῶν ἀκολούθως τῇ τῶν
ἀρουρῶν [συν]ηθείᾳ. σπερῶ δὲ

20 [ἐϊπὶ τίὸ ἐνεστὸς ἔτ]ος οἷς ἐὰν αἱ ἕ-
ρῶμ[α]ι [γένεσι σοῦ το]ῦ Χεῦτος [..
τάσσονϊτος ... ...] ἐπιμερισθϊ. ..
got ὑπο δ." ] τε Πολυδευκί-
ας Θεμίστίου Kaji ἄλλου ἐπιξένου,

25 διὰ τὸ ἐπὶ τούτοις μεμισθῶσθαι.
ἐπάναγκον σὲ δὲ τὸν Χεῦν
τὴν καταδιαίρεσιν τοῦ κλήρου
ποιήσεσθαι πρὸς τὸν προγεγραμ-
μένον ἩἩρακλῆν, δώσω σοι δὲ κα-

30 θ᾽ ἔτος πυροῦ ἀρτάβη(ν) μία(ν) μέτρῳ
τετραχοινίκῳ θησαυ[ρ]οῦ Temrivea(s).

Χεῦς ὡς (ἐτῶν) Ay ο(ὐλὴ) [π]ήχ(ε) ἀριστ(ερῷ).
(ἔτους) γ ᾿ἀντωνίνου καὶ Οὐήρου τῶν κυρίων

Σεβαστῶν ᾿Αθὺρ κ.
12. 1. ἥμισυ.

‘To Cheus son of Saras from Pe . . ais son of Orsenouphis of the village of Tebtunis.
I wish to lease from you from the current 3rd year of Antoninus and Verus the lords

877. CONTRACTS 219

Augusti the 12 arourae or thereabouts of domain land at Tebtunis, which you are at
present cultivating and which is jointly held by Heracles the younger, son of Caecilius
son of Phomnasis, as part of 24 arourae in the so-called Marsh, until the coming joint
leasing out among cultivators at the rent devolving upon the 1% arourae and other rates
in accordance with the custom of the land. I shall sow for the current year any crops
I choose, you, Cheus, paying the . . . apportioned to you by the persons from (?) Polydeucia
in the division of Themistes and other external districts, as the lease is made on these
terms. You, Cheus, must make the division of the holding with the aforesaid Heracles ;
and I will pay you yearly 1 artaba of wheat by the 4-choenix measure of the magazine
of Tebtunis. Cheus, aged 33, having a scar on the right forearm. The 3rd year of
Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, Athur 20.’

22-4. Perhaps [πᾶν τὸ] ἐπιμερισθ[ ἐν] σοι ὑπὸ τ[ῶν ἀπό] τε κιτιλ.; for the use of ἐπίξενον
cf.891. 15. This is easier than to suppose a reference here to the ἐπιξένων τέλος mentioned
in a Cairo ostracon, which Wilcken (Archiv, i. p. 153) interprets as a tax upon ἐπίξενοι as
such, though this is far from certain.

247. κλήρου : the use of this word to specify βασιλικὴ γῆ is noticeable; cf. the κληρουχίαι
mentioned in 848. recto 9, note.
29-31. Cf. the διάπεισμα in 811, 27-9 and 378. 16.

377. Lease or CatTorcic Lanp.
21-8 x 10 cm. A.D. 210.
Proposal for a lease of 34 arourae of catoecic land for four years; cf. 875.

Μαμερτείνῳ τῷ καὶ Ἡρακλείδῃ καὶ
τῇ τίἰο]ϊύτου ἀδελφῇ Βησοῦτι ταύτῃ
δὲ διὰ τοῦ προγεγρα(μμένου) ᾿Ηρακλείδου
παρὰ 4]ιο]νυσίου “Hpwvos ἀπὸ κώμης
5 Κερκεσουχῶν Ορους Πολέμωνος με-
pidos. βούϊλ]ομαι μισθώσασίθ)]αι παρ᾽ ὑμῶϊν
τὸ ὑπάρχον ὑμῖν περὶ κώμην Τεπτῦνιν
δίμοιρο[ν] μέρος κλήρου κατοικικοῦ
ἀρουρῶν πέντε κοινὸν καὶ ἀδιαίρετον
10 πρὸς τὴν] ἑτέραν ὑμῶν ἀδελφὴν ᾽Ισι-
δώραν [τὴ]ν καὶ Διδύμην εἰς ἔτη τέσσα-
ρα ἀπὸ Told] ἐνεστῶϊτ)ος ιθ (ἔτους), τῷ μὲν
πρώτῳ καὶ τρίτῳ ἔτει εἰς σπορὰν

Χχόρτου φίόΠ)ρου κατ᾽ ἔτος ἀσπερμεὶ ἀργυ-

220 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15 ρίου δραχμῶν εἴκοσι ὀκτώ, τῷ δὲ δευτέ-
ρῳ καὶ τετάρτῳ ἔτει εἰς σπορὰν κριθῆς
ἐκφορίου κατ᾽ ἔτος ἕκαστον σὺν αἷς λήμψο-
μαι σπερμάτων κριθῆς ἀρτάβαις τρισὶ
τρίτῳ τοῦ παντὸς κριθῆς ἀρταβῶν

20 εἴκοσι τεσσάρων ἀνυπολόγων καὶ ἀκιν-
δύνων. καὶ ἐπιτελέσω τὰ κατ᾽ ἔτος ἔργα
πάντα ὅσα καθήκει ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου βλάβος
μηδὲν ποιῶν, καὶ τὸ ἐκφόριον ἀποδώσω
μηνὶ Παῦνι ἐφ᾽ ἅλω τοῦ κλήρου

25 μέτρῳ τετραχοινίκῳ ἰδίῳ ὑμῶν, τῆς
μετρήσεως γεινομένης διά τινος τῶν ὑ-
μῶν, τὸν δὲ φόρον μηνὶ Φαμενώθ, πρ[ὸὴς
DN Υ̓͂ A 3. ὧν 3

. ἐμὲ ὄντων τῶν κατ᾽ ἔτος φολέτρων
ἐϊπ]ισπουδασμοῦ, τῆς δὲ] παραγωγῆς τῶν
2 7 τς 2 x Ν Ἂς ᾿ς
30 ἐκφορίων πρὸς σέ. καὶ μετὰ τὸν χρόνον
» 4 > 7 4 ᾽ ΄ἣ
παραδώσω τὰς ἀρούρας καθαρὰς ἀπὸ
θρ]ύου ἀγρώστεως δείσης πάσης, ἐὰν φαΐί-
νηται μισθῶσαι.
2 ς 3... oN > a τᾶς
Διονύσιος ὡς (ἐτῶν) py ο(ὐλὴ) καρπῷ δεξι(ῷ).

35 (ἔτους) ιθ Λουκίου Σ᾽ επτιμίου Σ᾽ εουήρου
καὶ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου καὶ
Πουβλίου Σ᾿ επτιμίου Γέτα Εὐσεβῶν Σ᾿ εβαστῶν

Ν
Θὼθ ε.

1. Second μ of μαμερτεινω corr. from τ. 2. ἡ Of αδελῴφη corr. from ov and τ of
βησουτι corr. 6. up of υμωΐν corr. from a. 4. ὕπαρχον Pap. 24. ov κληρου
over an erasure Of ns........ 28. 1. φορέτρων. 30. xpovo Pap.; cf. 1. 37
σεβαστῶ. 38. At the bottom below the date a line erased.

‘To Mamertinus also called Heraclides and his sister Besous through the aforesaid
Heraclides, from Dionysius son of Heron, of the village of Kerkesucha-on-desert in the
division of Polemon. I wish to lease from you the two-thirds share of a catoecic holding
of five arourae which belongs to you, undivided, in common with your other sister Isidora
also called Didyme, for four years from the present 19th year, to be sown in the first and
third year with grass, at an annual rent of 28 drachmae of silver, without allowance for
seed; and in the second and fourth years to be sown with barley, at an annual rent,
including 34 artabae of barley which I shall receive for seed, of 24 artabae of barley alto-
gether, subject to no charge or risk. And I will perform all the proper annual operations

878. CONTRACTS 221

at my own expense, doing no damage, and I will pay the rent in produce in the month
Pauni at the threshing-floor of the holding, using your own four-choenix measure, the
measuring to be done through some representative of yours ; and the rent in money I will
pay in the month Phamenoth, the yearly transport charges for the expedition of corn to be
borne by me, and delivery of the produce by you. And at the end of the period I will
surrender the arourae free from rushes, coarse grass and dirt of every kind, if you consent
to the lease. Dionysius, aged about 43, having a scar on his right wrist.’ Date.

23-7. The distinction here drawn between ἐκφόριον (rent in kind) and φόρος (rent in
money) is commonly observed in leases of the Roman period; for exceptions cf. e.g.
P. Amh, 87. 12 and P. Flor. 41. 7.

29. ἐϊπ]ισπουδασμοῦ : cf. 811. 24, note.

378. LEASE or Lanp.
26 xX 13-6 cm. A.D. 265.

An application to Sarapammon and his sister Heraclia, who also acts as
her brother's curatrix (cf. 1. 4, note), he being παρῆλιξ (i.e. old and of unsound
mind), for the lease of a half share of g arourae at Theogonis, the lessee
receiving a grant of 300 drachmae, paid by the out-going tenant, to be spent
on agricultural improvements, of which an unusually detailed list is given in
ll. 19-21. The application is signed by the lessee, while a duplicate copy of
it in a different hand (588) is signed by the lessors. 588. I-12 and 24-35 are
better preserved than the corresponding portions of 878, 1-10 and 21-30, but
the middle portion of 588 is much damaged. By combining the two copies the
lacunae in 878 can in almost every case be supplied with certainty.

[4ὐρἸηλίοις Σ᾽ αραπίάμμωνι παρήλικι καὶ ‘Hpa-
[κλείᾳ] χωρὶς κυϊρίου)] χρηματίζουσα ἀμφοτέ-
[ροις “Hp]wvos ἀπὸ [... .Jews, τοῦ δὲ Σ᾽ αραπάμμωνος
[μετὰ κηδ)εστρίας τίῆς ἀ]δελφῆς ᾿Ηρακλείας τῆς προκί(ειμένης),
5 ἱπαρὰ Αὐ)ρηλίου 4[ηἹμ[ητρίο]ν καὶ ὡς χρη(ματίζει). βούλομαι μισ-
θώσασθαι] παρ᾽ ὑμῶν [τὸ ὑπ]άρχον ὑμεῖν περὶ κώμην
Θεογενίδα ἥμισυ plépos σ)ιτικῶν ἀρουρῶν ἐννέα ἐν
μιᾷ σφρία)γῖδι (πρότερον) οὐσῶν πρὸς] Ἥρωνα ἐπὶ χρόνον ἔτη
τέσσαρα ἀπὸ σπορᾶς [τοῦ] ἐνεστῶτος wy (ἔτους) ἐκφορίου

10 τοῦ ἡμί[σ]ους μέρους τῶν] (ἀρουρῶν) θ κατ᾽ ἔτος ἕκαστον ἀσπερ-

4

Hel πυϊροῦ)] ἀρταβῶν δίεκάδ)υο, ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἔσχον παρ᾽ v-

222 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

μῶν εἰς ἀνάκτ[ησιν] ἔργων τῶν ἀρουρῶν mapa-
δοθένϊτηων ὑπὸ τοῦ [“Hplwvos ἐν παραχερσίᾳ ἃς εἰλήφα-
ται [π]αρ᾽ αὐτοῦ eis τὴ]ν ἀνάκτησιν τῶν ἀρουρῶν
15 dpyu[pio δραχμὰς [τριακἸοσίας πρὸς τὸ καθαρὰς αὐτάς
με πίαρ)αδοῦναι. κ[αὶ οὐκ] ἐξέσται μοι ἐντὸς τοῦ χρόνου
προλ[ιπὴ]ϊνν τὴν μίϊσθω)σιν Kar’ οὐδένα τρόπον ἀλλὰ
ἐϊπάν)αγκον ἐπίιτ]ελέσ]ω τὰ Kar’ [ἔτ]ος ἔργα πάντα
περ[ιχωμαϊ]τισμοὺϊς ποτ]ισμοὺς ὑϊποσ]χισμοὺς διβολη-
20 τοὺς [διἸωρύγων τε κ[αὶ ὑδ]ραγωγῶν [ἀναβολὰς ἐμβλημά-
τῶν οἰκοδομὰς βοϊταν)]ισμοὺς σι[φ]ωνολογίας καὶ τὰ
ἄλλα ὅσα καθήκει ἐκ το]ῦ ἰδίου τοῖς δέουσι καιροῖς βλάβος
μηδὲν ποιῶν, τ[ῶν δ)]ημοσίων πάντων ὄντων πρὸς
ὑμ[ᾶς τοὺ]ς κτήτορας. τίὸ δ]ὲ κατ᾽ [ἔϊτος ἐκφ[όρ]ιον ἀποδώσω
25 μίηνὶ ΠΊαῦνι ἐφ᾽ ἅλω [μέτρῳ δρόμῳ τετραχ[ο)ινίκῳ,
καὶ plet]a τὸν χρόνον π]αραδώσ[ω] τὰς ἀρούρας κα-
θαρὰϊς] ἀπὸ θρύου [καλάμ]ου ἀγρώ[στ]εως δείσης πάσης,
ἐὰϊν δὲ] μὴ mapad[@ ἀ)ποδώσο [τὰ]ς ἔσχον δραχμὰς
τρι[ακοσ]ίας, ἀμεταμ[ίσθ]ίωτα καὶ ἀναυτούργητα ἐπὶ τὸν
30 πρίοκεΐμενον χρόνϊον, κ]αὶ ἐπηρωτί[η]θεὶς ὡμ[οἸ]λόγησα.
Αὐρήλιος 4Δημήϊτρ)ιος μεμ[Πσθωμαι τὰς ἀρούρας
ἔφ ᾧ αὐτὰς πίαρα]δώσω ἀϊναἸκτηθίσας ἐσχη-
κόϊτος] μου ὑπίὲρ αὐτῶν τὰς [δρ]αχμὰς τριακοσίας,
κ[αὶ] ἐπερωτη(θεὶς) [ὡ]μολόγησα. Αὐρή(λιος) ᾿Αρσίνοος
35 ἔξγρα,ψα ὑπὲρ αἰὐ]τ[ο]0 ἀγρα[μμ]άτου.
(ἔτους) [ty] τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ταλλζιη]νοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
Φ[αῶ)ῴι κα.

2. |. χρηματιζούσῃ. 13. 1. εἰλήφατε. 28. 1.. ἀποδώσω ἅς. 30. 1. ἐπερωτηθείς.

‘To Aurelius Sarapammon, who is past his prime, and Aurelia Heraclia acting without
a guardian, both children of Heron, from . . . is, Sarapammon having as curatrix his sister
the aforesaid Heraclia, from Aurelius Demetrius, however he is styled. I wish to lease
from you the half share owned by you at the village of Theogonis of 9 corn-bearing
arourae in one parcel, which formerly were leased to Heron, for a period of 4 years dating
from the sowing of the present 13th year at the annual rent for the half share of the
9 arourae, with no advance of seed-corn, of 12 artabae of wheat. And I have received
forthwith from you, for the restoration of the operations upon the land which has been
delivered by Heron in a dry condition, the 300 drachmae of silver which you have received

879. CONTRACTS 223

from him for the restoration of the land, in order that I may deliver it in clean condition ;
and it shall not be lawful for me to renounce the lease before the end of the period on any
account, but I will of necessity perform all the annual operations, the making of dykes,
irrigating, ploughing, hoeing, banking up of canals and conduits, building of insets, weeding,
gathering stalks, and all else that is fitting, at my own expense in the proper seasons,
without causing any injury, all the State dues being paid by you the landlords. The annual
rent I will pay in the month Pauni at the threshing-floor measured by the 4-choenix dromos
measure ; and at the end of the period I will deliver up the land free from rushes, reeds,
coarse grass, and dirt of all kinds. If I fail to deliver it, I will pay the 300 drachmae which
I have received, you having no power to transfer the lease or to work the land yourselves
during the aforesaid period; and in answer to the formal question I have given my
consent.’ Signature of Aurelius Arsinous on behalf of the lessee, and date.

4. κηδ)εστρίας : this word (the first 3 letters are preserved in 588) generally expresses
relationship, but is clearly used here as a feminine of κηδεμών, though the occurrence of
a woman in the position of a curator mente capt is remarkable, such a proceeding being
contrary to Roman law.

12. ἔργων is really superfluous and παραδοθέντων ought to be παραδοθεισῶν, since it is the
ἄρουραι which are to be delivered ἀνακτηθῖσαι ; cf. 1]. 14 and 32.

19-21. Cf. the similar but somewhat shorter list in P. Amh. 91. 10-2. mep{txopal-
rtopov|s is confirmed by a papyrus in the Rylands collection, in which περιχωματισμοῦ occurs
between ποτισμοῦ and ἀναβολῆς διωρύγων. The technical sense of ἐμβλήματα is uncertain;
apparently they had to do with embankments. Cf. B. G. U. 1040. 36, P. Fay. 125. 9, and
P. Flor. 18. 12 πρὸς μὲν ἐμβλήματι ὀκταρούρου (sc. κλήρου).

σ{φ]ωνολογίας : from its regular conjunction with βοτανισμοί this word is to be connected
with σιφώνιον in the sense in which Dioscurus (iv. 139) uses it (a kind of oats), rather than
with the ordinary meanings of σίφων.

28. ἀἸποδώσο [ra|s: 588 has ἀποδωσω τας, and αἸτοδωσω [als cannot be read here.

29. ἀμεταμ[ἰσθ]ωτα x.r.d,: cf. 872. 15.

31-5. 588 has in the corresponding place Αὐρήλιοι Σαραπάμμων καὶ ἩἫράκλια μαιμισθώ--
καμεν (1. μεμ-) ὡς πρόκιται. Αὐρήλιος Πλουτάμμων ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἀγρ(α)μμάτου. Cf. Waszynski,
Bodenpacht, i. p. 21.

(ὁ SALES AND CESSIONS.

879. SALE oF A Crop.
171 ΧΊΟ cm, A.D. 128.
Agreement for the sale to Marsisuchus, a priest, of a two-thirds share of

a grass-crop on 5 arourae, perhaps of domain land. The receipt of the
purchase money is acknowledged, but its amount is not mentioned.

224 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

/

Ἄρτεμις Δ[ιοσἸκόϊρο]ϊν μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ
ἀνδρὸς ὄντίος κ]αὶ ἀδελφοῦ Κρονίωνος
τοῦ καὶ Σαραπίωνος καὶ Μάξιμος ἀδελ-
Ν
MOS ἐν οὐ et. star at a (et. teee = Js M[a]p-
5 olaovy[@] Πακήβκις ἱερεῖ χαίρειν.
πεπράκαμέ(ν) σοι τὸν κατεσπαρμένον
3 ς » ς “a 3 A 7
ev Tes Umapxovoles] ἡμῖν apovpes πέντε
s 7 , )
περὶ Oewyoveida χόρτον εἰς κοπὴν
καὶ ξηρασίί]αν τοῦ ἐνεστοτος τρισκαι-
το δεκάτου (ἔτους) κατὰ τὸ ἐπιβάλλον
€ ef 4 ἃ ᾿Ὶ « -
ἡμῖν δίῇμυρον μέρος ὃν καὶ ἡμῖς
ἔσχομεν παρὰ τῶν προόντων
ἐν αὐτῷ γεωργῶν, ὧν καὶ τὴν συμ-
πεφονημένην τιμὴν ἀπέχωμεν
15 ἐκ πλήρους καὶ βεβαιώσωμέν σοι ἀπὸ
δημοσίων καὶ ἰδιωτικῶν, πρὸς ἡμᾶς
ὄντων τῶν μέχρι τέλους μερισμῶν.
ς 4 4 cA c 4 ,
ἡ χὶρ κυρία ἔστω. (ἔτους) τρισκαιδεκάτου
Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ
20 [4]Ἰδριανοῦ [Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Α]θὺρ ὃ.
and hand [Κρ)])ονίων ὁ καὶ ΣΙ αραπίω)ν Σ᾽ αρα[πίων)ος ὡς (ἐτῶν ?) pa.

4. 1. ταῖς ὑπαρχούσαις ἡμῖν ἀρούραις. 8. 1]. Θεογονίδα. 9. 1]. ἐνεστῶτος. II
1. δίμοιρον. o of ον corr. from o. 13. 1. συμπεφωνημένην. 14. 1. ἀπέχομεν
15. 1. βεβαιώσομεν. 16. Ἰδιωτικων Pap.

‘Artemis daughter of Dioscorus, acting with her guardian who is her husband and
brother Cronion also called Sarapion, and Maximus her brother . . ., to Marsisuchus son of
Pakebkis, priest, greeting. We have sold to you the grass sown in the 5 arourae belonging
to us at Theogonis for cutting and drying in the present 13th year in respect of the two-
thirds share falling to us, which we have received from the previous cultivators, and we have
been paid the price agreed upon in full and will guarantee you the crop from public and
private burdens, being ourselves responsible throughout for rates upon it. Let this deed be
valid. The 13th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Athur 4.
Cronion also ealleit Sarapion, son of Sarapion, aged about 41 years.’

8. Perhaps Gewyoveidaly|: there is a hole in the papyrus between a and x.
21. There is no sign of another line below this, but the bottom of the papyrus is much
rubbed.

380. CONTRACTS 225

380. RESIGNATION OF CLAIMS TO AN ESTATE.

25:9 X 10-3 cm. A.D. 67.

A contract whereby Thommous cedes to her brother Sambas all her
prospective rights in the estate of their father Petesuchus, still living. The
consideration given, if any, and the purpose of the action are not indicated.

10

15

20

25

"Ἔτους τρισκ[α]ιδεκάτου Νέρωνος
Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ
Γερμανικοῦ Αὐτοκράτορος μηνὸϊς
Ἐαντικοῦ κα Μεχεὶρ μιᾷ καὶ εἰ-
κάδει ἐν Τεβτύνι τῆς Πολέμωνος
μερίδος τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοείτου νομοῦ.
ὁμολογεῖ Ofolupods ἡ καὶ Πρωτοῦς
Πετεσούχου ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα
τεσσάρων οὐλὴ χιρεὶ δεξιᾷ ἐκτὸ(ς)
μετὰ kupiloly τοῦ ἑαυτῆς προσγε-
νοῦς ᾿Ορσεῦτος τοῦ Πακήβκιος
ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα δύο οὐλὴ
χειρεὶ ἀρι[στ]ερᾷ ὑπ᾽ ἀντίχιρι τῶι
ἑαυτῆς ὁμοπατρίῳ καὶ ὁμο-
μητρίωι [ἀ)δελφῶι Σ᾿ αμβᾶτει

ὡς ἐτῶν τίριἸάκοντα ἑπτὰ οὐλὴ
ὀφρύει δεξιᾷ ἄκρᾳ, τὴν ὁμολο-
γοῦσαν Θομμοῦν τὴν καὶ Πρω-
τίαρ)οῦν ἐκσίστασθαι τῶι Σ᾽ αμ-
βᾷ πάντων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀμ-
φοτέρων αὐτῶν πατρὸς Πετε-
σούχου Tod] AmoAdwviov κατα-
λιφθησωμένων ὑπαρχόν-

των ἁπάντων καὶ μὴ ἐπελεύ-
σεσθαι αὐτὴν τὴν ὁμολογοῦ-

σαν μηδὲ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐπὶ
τὸν Σ᾽᾿αμβᾶν περὶ μηδενὸς

226 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ προγεγραμμέ-
νου πατρὸς Πετεσούχου
30 καταλιφθησωμένων. ὑπο-
γραφεῖς τῆς (Θγομμοῦτο(Ξς) (καὶ τοῦ) émypay(ap)é-
vou αὐτῆς κυρίου Avods Διδύ-
μου as (ἐτῶν) μέ οὐλὴ ποδεὶ ἀριστερῶι {και}
καὶ Θέων “Hpwvos (ἐτῶν) vO ο(ὐλὴ) γόνα(τι) δεξ[ιῷ.
and hand Θομμοῦς ἡ κα[ὴ Πρωτοῦς Πετεσούχου μετὰ
36 κυρίου τοῦ πρ[οσἸ]γενοῦς ᾿Ορσεῦτος τοῦ Πία]κήβκι-
os ὁμολογῶ [ἐξίσθασθε τῷ ἀδελφῷ μ[ον
Σαμβᾶτι πάντων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀμφοτέ-
pev πατρὸς [Π]ετ[ εἰσ οὐχοὴν τοῦ] ᾿Απολλίω-
40 νίου καταλ[φθησωμένων ὑπαρχών-
[Tov πάντω[ν κ]αὲ μὴ ἐπελεύσεσθαι πε-
pi μηδενὸς τρώπῳ μηδενὲ καθὼς [
[πρ]όκιτε. ἔγραψεν ὑπὲρ [αἸἰὐτῶν Avods 4Διδύ-
[μου] διὰ τὸ μὴ εἰδίέϊνε αὐτοὺς γράμματα.
3rd hand [Σαμ]βάϊς ΠΠηετεσούχου γέ-
46 [γονεν εἴς με ἡ ὁμολογία.

Φ. .

4. 1. Ξανδικοῦ. 10. m Of προσγενους (ΟΣΤ. 18. « of «a corr. from o. τὸ. 1.
ἐξίστασθαι. 22 and 30. ]. καταλεεφθησομένων. 33. ε adscript of αριστερωι written
through κ of και. 37. 1. ἐξίστασθαι. 40. 1. καταλειφθησομένων ὑπαρχόντων. 42.

]. τρόπῳ. 43. 1. πρόκειται. 44. 1. εἰδέναι.

‘The 13th year of the Emperor Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, the
21st of the month Xandicus which is the 2st Mecheir, at Tebtunis in the division of
Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Thommous also called Protous, daughter of Petesuchus,
aged about 34, having a scar on the outside of her right hand, with her guardian her
kinsman Orseus son of Pakebkis, aged about 32, having a scar on the left hand under the
thumb, acknowledges to Sambas, her full brother on both father’s and mother’s side, aged
about 37, having a scar at the tip of his right eyebrow, that the acknowledging party,
Thommous also called Protous, resigns to Sambas all the property that shall be left by
their father Petesuchus son of Apollonius, and that neither she herself, the acknowledging
party, nor her representatives will proceed against Sambas on account of any of the
property to be left by the aforesaid father Petesuchus. The signatories are, for Thommous
and her appointed guardian, Lysas son of Didymus, aged about 47, having a scar on his
left foot, and (for Sambas) Theon son of Heron, aged 59, having a scar on his right knee.’
Signatures of Thommous with her guardian, written for them by Lysas, and of Sambas
(written by Theon).

881. CONTRACTS 227

881. WILL.

13 X 21-1 cm. A.D. 123.

Will of Thaésis, in the form of a contract (cf. B. G. U. 86), bequeathing to

her daughter Thenpetesuchus all her property except 8 drachmae of silver, which
Were to be paid to Sansneus, son of a deceased daughter of the testatrix ; cf.
1. 15, note. Thenpetesuchus, who by the terms of the will is made residuary
legatee, is charged with the provision for her mother’s burial. The technical title

of B.

183.

G. U. 86 is συγχώρημα (1. 26; in 1. 25 1. παρόντων δὲ ἐπὶ κιτ.λ.; cf. B.G.U.
10), and provisions of this character are sometimes appended to marriage-

contracts, e.g. in B. G. U. 183 and 251-2, which are then called συγγραφοδιαθῆκαι.

The

Io

writing is across the fibres of the papyrus.

“Erovs ὀγδόου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
Χοίαχ xB ἐν

Τεβτύνι τῆς Πολέμονος μερίδος τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοείτου νομοῦ. ὁμολογεῖ Θαῆσις

᾿Ορσενούφεως τοῦ ᾿Οννώφρεως μητρὸς Θενοβάστιος ἀπὸ τῆς προκιμένης
κώμης

Τεβτύνεως ὡς ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ὀκτὼι οὐλὴι πήχι δεξιῶι μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ

ἑαυτῆς συνγενοῦς Κρονίωνος τοῦ ‘Apeiros ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι ἑπτὰ οὐλὴ
μεσοφρύῳ

συνκεχωρηκέναε τὴν ὁμολογοῦσαν Θαῆσιν μετὰ τὴν ἑαυτῆς τελευτὴν

εἶναι τῆς γεγονυείης αὐτῆι ἐκ τοῦ γεναμένου καὶ μετηλλαχότος αὐτῆς
ἀνδρὸς

Πομσάιος θυγατρὶ Θενπετεσούχωι ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶι τῆς τετελευτηκυείης
αὐτῆς

ἑτέρας θυγατρὸς Ταορσέως υἱῶι Σανσνεῦτι Τεφερσῶτος τοῖς δυσί, τῇ [μὲν

Θενπετεσούχωι μόνηι τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῆι Θαήσι ἐν τῇ προκιμένῃ
[κἸώμῃ

Τεβτύνι ἀγοραστὴν παρὰ Θενπετεσούχου τῆς Πετεσούχου οἰκίαν καὶ

αὐλὴν καὶ τὰ συνκύρωντα πάντα καὶ τὰ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς Θαήσιος ἀπολειφθεισό-

μενα ἐπίπλοα καὶ σκεύηι καὶ ἐνδομενίαν καὶ ἱματισμὸν καὶ ἐνοφιλόμζε-

via) αὐτῆι ἣ καὶ ἕτερα καθ᾽ ὃν δήποτε οὖν τρόπον, τίῷ)] δὲ Σανσνεῦτι

διατείτα-

228 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15 χέναι ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς ὀκτὼι ἃς Kai κομιεζίγται ὁ Yavoveds παρὰ [τῆς
Θενπετεσούχου μετὰ τὴν τῆς Θαήσ[ι]ος τελευτήν, ἐφ’ ὧι ἡ θυγάτηρ
Θενπετίε-
σοῦχος ποιήσεται τὴν τῆς μητρὸς κηδίαν καὶ περιστολὴν ὡς καθή-
κει καὶ διευλντώσει ὧν ἐὰν φανῆι ἡ Θαῆσις ὀφίλουσα ἰδιοτικῶν

χρεῶν: ἐφ᾽ ὃν δὲ χρόνον περίεστιν ἣ μήτηρ Θαῆσις ἔχειν αὐτὴϊν

2. 1. Πολέμωνος. 4. 1. τῇ γεγονυίῃ. 12. 1]. συγκύροντα. 18. 1]. ἰδιωτικῶν.

‘The 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Choiak 22,
at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Thaésis daughter of
Orsenouphis son of Onnophris, her mother being Thenobastis, of the aforesaid village
of Tebtunis, aged about 78 years, having a scar on the right forearm, acting with her
guardian, her kinsman Cronion son of Ameis, aged about 27, having a scar between
his eyebrows, acknowledges that she, the acknowledging party, Thaésis, has consented that
after her death there shall belong to Thenpetesuchus, her daughter by her late departed
husband Pomsais, and also to Sansneus son of Tephersos, the son of her other
daughter Taorseus, now dead, to the two of them, property as follows: to Fhenpetesuchus
alone, the house, yard and all effects belonging to Thaésis in the said village of Tebtunis
by right of purchase from Thenpetesuchus daughter of Petesuchus, and the furniture,
utensils, household stock and apparel left. by Thaésis, and the sums due to her and other
property of any kind whatsoever, while to Sansneus she has bequeathed eight drachmae
of silver, which Sansneus shall receive from Thenpetesuchus after the death of Thaésis;
on condition that the daughter Thenpetesuchus shall properly perform the obsequies and
laying out of her mather, and shall discharge such private debts as Thaésis shall prove to
owe, but as long as her mother Thaésis lives she shall have power to...’

15. δραχμὰς ὀκτώι: Prof. Gradenwitz called our attention to the parallel in B. G. U.
183. 23, where a woman after bequeathing nearly all her property to her four children
leaves 8 drachmae to each of the sons of a fifth child who had died. It would seem that
this sum was a conventional legacy where a serious bequest was not intended.

(c) DIVISIONS OF PROPERTY.

382. Division or Lanp.
231 Χ 31-6 cm. B.C. 30—A.D, I.

The greater part of this papyrus is occupied by a contract between two
brothers, Heraclides or Heracles (cf. note on 1. 2) and Acusilaus, for the partition

382. CONTRACTS 229

of land inherited from their father at different villages in the division of Polemon.
The contract itself, dated by the Καίσαρος κράτησις and drawn up at Ptolemais
Euergetis, precedes in a first column, but is much mutilated; fortunately,
however, the chief points are recapitulated in an elaborate signature by the
elder brother, which is preserved entire in Col. ii. Below this signature, in two
parallel columns, are two other nearly complete documents: (1) a promise on
oath by Heracles to Acusilaus to keep some engagement, probably arising out of
the foregoing contract; and (2) an official notice of a cession of cleruchic land
to another Acusilaus, which has no apparent connexion with the preceding
matter. The year of the date is not determinable, but was probably early in the
reign of Augustus; the whole document has a decidedly Ptolemaic character,
with which the style of the handwriting is in keeping. On the verso are parts
of three columns of accounts.

Col. ii.

[δἸπογρ(αφήν

Ἡρακλῆς ᾿ἀκουσιλάου ὁμολογῶι δειειρῆσθαι π[ρὸς] τὸν [ἀ)]δελφόν μου

[4Ἰκουσίλαον ἐπεὶ τοῦ παρόντος τοὺς ὑπάρχοντας ἡμεῖν πατρικοὺς κλή(ρους)

[κ]αὶ ἐξ ἧς πεποιήμεθα πρὸς ἑατοὺς ἐξ εὐδοκούντων ἐκ κλήρου διαιρέσεως
5 λελονχέναι με εἰς τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μοι μέρος περὶ Κερκῆ(σιν) τῆς Πολέμωνος)

κλη(ρουχικὰς) ἀρού(ρας) ιβ
[ἐν τῶι καλουμένωι πεδίωι Ψερέβωι καὶ περὶ τὸ ᾿Ηρακλείδου ἐποίκιον

τὰς ἐμ μιᾷίς)} σφραγῖδι ἀρού(ρας) > ἐπεικαλουμένας Βασιλ(ικοῦ) Γρ(αμ-
paréws) καὶ περὶ Τεβτῦνιν

τὰς λοιπὰς ὧν κεκλήρωται ὁ ἀδελφός μου ᾿ἀκουσίλαος ἀπὸ ἀπη(λιώτου)
ἀρου(ρῶν) (ι΄ ς΄ λ' β΄

σχοι(νισμῷ) go τῶι πρὸς τὴν κρηπεῖδα τὰς λοιπὰς αἱ εἰσὶν ἀπὸ ἀρου(ρῶν) is ,

10 τὸν δὲ ᾿ΑἈκουσίλαον λελονχέναι ὡσαύτως τὰς mpoxeipéva(s) ἀρού(ραΞ)

cele NB’

καὶ περὶ τὸ ᾿Ηρακλείδου ἐποίκιον ἄλλας κλη(ρουχικὰφ) ἀρού(ρας) ὃ Kai
περὶ Κερκῆ(σιν) ἄλλας ἀρού(ρας) >

[ἐπικαλουμένα(ς) Παχράτου. ἐπίε)ὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγὼι κεκλήρωμαι σφραγίδων
his ἐὰν acu)

[ἐπὶ τὸ πλῆον, ἐμ μηδενὶ ἐλαττουμένου τοῦ ᾿Ακουσιλάου ἐν ἧ ἔχει

μίο]υ μίσθωσιν καθότι πρόκειται. καὶ τέθειμαι τὴν συνγραφὴν κυρίαν

230 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

15 π[α]ρὰ Πτολεμαίωι.

Χειρογρ(αφία).
Ἡρακλῆς ᾿ἀκουσιλάου Μα-
[κε]δὼν τῶν κατοίκ[ω(ν}] ἱππέω(ν)
᾿Ακουσιλάωι ᾿Ακουσιλ(άου) τῶι νε-
20 ὠτέρωι μου ἀδελ(φῷ). ὀμνύο
Καίσαραν θεοῦ υἱὸν Αὐτοκρά-
τορα εἶ μὴν ἐμμενεῖν
καὶ ποιήσειν πάντα] τὰ
[κἸατὰ δύο μέρηι ἀπὸ μερῶν
25. πέντε ἐπειμερείζειν
[δὲ τοὺς ἀπο]λελιμμέ-
[νους κλήρους
and hand? x
Σπασίνης καὶ ᾿Απολλωφάνης Διονυσίωι
30 καὶ ᾿ἀσκλη[π]ιάδηι χαίρειν. ἐπειδὴ]
Κάστωρ ᾿Απολλωνίου ‘Appovieds
ἱππάρχης ἐπ’ ἀνδρῶν τῆς a ἱππαρχείας
τῶν (ὀγδοηκοντ)αρούρων παρακεχώρη(κεν)
ἀπὸ τῶν λοιπῶν τοῦ κλήρου περὶ Κερκῆ(σιν)
35 τῆς Πολέμωνος μερίδος ἀρού(ρας) >Z
᾿ἀκουσιλάωι Μάρωνος Μακεδόνι
τ -- στρατ ?lom[éldov γράφομεν v-]
[μῖν ἵν᾿ ἢ ἐπιμε)λὲς τἄλλ᾽ ἐπινοεῖν
[ὡς καθήκει. | Eppa ode.

40 (ἔτους) .]a ᾿Επεὶφ [. .
2. 1. διῃρῆσθαι. 6. ρ of περι corr. 10. κ Of προκειμενα(ς) corr. from εἰ 153.
Second τ of eAarrovpevov corr. 14. 1. μισθώσει. 20. L ὀμνύω. 22. 1. ἦ.

‘Subscription. I, Heracles son of Acusilaus, acknowledge that I have at the present
time divided with my brother Acusilaus the holdings belonging to us and once our father’s,
and that in consequence of the division by lot made by consent between us I have obtained
as the share falling to me at Kerkesis in the division of Polemon 12 arourae of cleruchic
land in the so-called plain of Pserebos, and at the farmstead of Heraclides the 6 arourae in

3883. CONTRACTS 231

one parcel called those of the Basilicogrammateus, and at Tebtunis the remainder from the
74$ arourae allotted to my brother Acusilaus by the measurement of 96 cubits (to the
aroura) as according to the basement, that is (843) out of 16 arourae; and Acusilaus has
similarly obtained the aforesaid 7:18 arourae and at the farmstead of Heraclides 4 more
arourae of cleruchic land, and at Kerkesis 6 arourae more called those of Pachrates. The
parcels allotted to me may exceed (the stated amounts), and Acusilaus shall incur no loss in
the lease which he holds of me, as aforesaid. I have placed this contract, which is valid,
with Ptolemaeus.

‘Note of jhand. I, Heracles son of Acusilaus, Macedonian of the catoecic cavalry, to
Acusilaus son of Acusilaus my younger brother, greeting. I swear by Caesar son of God
and Emperor, that I will truly abide by and perform all that pertains to the two shares
out of five shares and will divide...

‘Spasines and Apollophanes to Dionysius and Asclepiades, greeting. Whereas Castor
son of Apollonius of the Ammonian deme, hipparch in command of men of the first
hipparchy of the 80-arourae holders, has ceded out of the remainder of his holding at
Kerkesis in the division of Polemon 63 arourae to Acusilaus son of Maron, Macedonian ...,
we write to you in order that you may be careful to manage the other formalities, as
is fitting. Good-bye. The [.|rst year, Epeiph. . “ἢ

2. Ἡρακλῆς : in col. i he is called Ἡρακλείδης (in one ease corr. from Ἡρακλῆς).

9. σχοι(νισμῷν) . . . κρηπεῖδα is a definition of the measure used, though it is curious that
this is stated only in connexion with one particular plot. πήχεων is readily supplied with
%° even if it be not actually indicated by a not quite horizontal stroke above the latter

gure. For the σχοινίον of 96 cubits cf. P. Oxy. 669. 1-4, note. What exactly the κρηπίς
was we do not know, but it may well have provided the official standard; cf. for the use of
mpds e.g. Ε΄ Oxy. 717. 5, 8.

τὰς λοιπάς before αἵ is a repetition from the previous line. After ἀρου(ρῶν) is a blank
space was left for the figures.

14-5. Ptolemaeus was the συγγραφοφύλαξ ; cf. 8386. 24 and note on 105. 53.

26-7. The supplement is taken from the mutilated first column where δειειρῆσθαι.. ..
[τοὺς ὑπὸ] τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν ἀπολελιμμένους KA| npou|s occurs.

28. There is perhaps an erasure before x.

31. ᾿Αμμωνιεύς : an Alexandrian deme; cf. Archiv, ii. p. 75.

31. Perhaps [τῶν ἀπὸ otparjon{é|8ov: cf. P. Amh. 36. 7 ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἐν Πτολεμαίδι
ὑπαίθρου : or τῶν followed by a proper name ending in οπιδου, i.e. the name of the captain
of a troop; cf. e.g. P. Hibeh 30. 14 Μακεδόνι τῶν ᾿Αλεξάνδρου.

883. Division oF PROPERTY.
28-7 x 12 cm. A.D. 46.

A contract between a brother and sister for the division of their property,
consisting of two pieces of vacant land and the third part of a παστοφόριον ; cf.
C.P.R. 11, P. Brit. Mus. 293, and B.G.U. 1037. The παστοφόρια were priests’
lodgings within the temple enclosures, privately owned and apparently not

232

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

specially connected with παστοφόροι (who were an inferior class of priests ; cf.

298.

The

68, note); cf. P. Grenf. IT. 35, P. Par. 37. 4, &c., and Otto, of. cit. i. p. 286.
guardian of the sister, being unable to write Greek, signs his name in

demotic.

10

15

20

25

Ἔτους ἕκτου Τιβερίου Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ Τερμανικίοῦ Adro-
κράτορος

μην[ὸ]ς Γορ[πιαΐῆου ἑπτακαιδεκάτῃ ᾿Επεὶφ tf, ἐν Τεβ[τύνει τῆς Πολέμωνος

μερίδος τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοείτου νομοῦ. ὁμολογοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις Μαρε[ψῆμις ὁ καὶ
Πατα-

ρεεῖς ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ἑνὸς οὐλὴ μετώπί(ῳ) ἐξ ἀριστερῶν κ[αὶ Ταμαρρῆς ὡς

ἐτῶν τ[ριάκοντα] πέντε οὐλὴ κροτάφῳ ἀριστερῷ ἀμφ[ότεροι Παώπιος

μετὰ κυρΐίϊου τῆς] Tlaluap|p}jous τοῦ ἑαυτῆς ἀνδρὸϊς Ψενκήβκιος τοῦ

᾿Οἰν]νώφ[ρ)εωϊς ws ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ὀκ[τ]ὼ [οὐλὴ ... . . ...«« διῃρῆσ-

θαι πρὸς ἑαυτο[ὺ)ς ἐξ εὐδοκούντων διὰ [τῆσδε τῆς ὁμολογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν

ἐπὶ τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον τὸν ὑπάρχοντα ἑκατέρῳ αὐτῶν ψιλὸν τόπον

περιτετιχι[σἹμένον καὶ τὸν ἐν ἑϊτ]έρᾳ σφραγῖδιι ψιλὸν τόπον ‘Axévous
{εν ετερᾷ

σφραγιδι} Kali τὸ ὑπάρχων αὐτοῖς τίρίτον μέρος [παστοφορίου λεγο-
Pleven τ

διστέγου κυνί ο]ῦ καὶ ἀδιερέτου ἐντὸς τοῦ ἐκτὸς τί 22 letters

ov θεοῦ μεγάλου μεγίστου πάντα ἐν τῇ προκιμ[έϊνῃ κίώμῃ Τεβτύνει, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὸν

Μία]ρεψῆμιν λελονχέναι εἰς τὸ ἐπιβάλλον αὐτῷ μέροϊς τὸ προκίμενον τρίτον

μίἐ]ρ[ος] τοῦ προκιμένου παστ[οἸφορίου διστέγου λεγομί[ένου ..... » γίτονες νό-

του ἄλλου παϊ[σ]τοφορίον τοῦ [ΜαρσισἸ)ούϊχ)]ου τοῦ Μαρεψήμ[ιος βορρᾶ

εὐρυχωρ[ία] κ[αὶ] ἴσοδος καὶ ἔξοδος τοῦ εἱεροῦ λιβὸς] τίὸ 15 letters τοῦ

Μαρσισούχου παστοφόριον ἀπηλιώτου Μαρρήους καὶ τῶϊν μετόχων παστο-

φόριον, [τὴ]ν [δ)ὶὲ Ταμαρρῆν καὶ αὐτὴν λελονχέναι [εἰς τὸ ἐπιβάλλον αὐτῇ

μίέ]ρ[ος toy προκ[ίμ]εν[οἱν ψιλὸν τόπον περιτετ[ιἸχι[σμένον, ὧν μέτρα

το[ύτου νότον ἐπὶ βορρᾶ(ν) πήχις ἕνδεκα λίβα ἐπ’ ἀπηλιώτην πήχις

πέϊν]τε ἥμυσίυ, ὧν μέτρα καὶ τοῦ προκιμένου τοῦ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ odpa-

yider ψιλοῦ τόπου ‘Axévous νότον ἐπὶ Boppa(v) πήχις εἶ... ... «τον πα-

λεστὰς δύο λιβὸς ἐπ᾽ ἀπηλιώτην πήχις πέντε ἥμυσυ, γ[ίτονες τοῦ μὲν

περιτετιχισμένου τόπου νότου καὶ ἀπηλιώτου Μαρσι[σούχου TOU)» κλατρο).} >

30

35

40

45

888. CONTRACTS 233

καὶ τῶν μετόχων εἴσοδος καὶ ἔξοδος βορρᾶ ῥύμη βαϊσιλικὴ λιβὸς

Avoipdyov τοῦ Διδύμου τόποι, ὧν γίτονες καὶ τοῦ mpokiplévov τόπου
᾿ἀχένους

νότου Ψενκήβκιος τοῦ Πακήβκιος Χούσους τόποι βορρᾶ [..... . ἡ προκει-

μένη εἴσοδος καὶ ἔξοδος εἰς ἣν καὶ ἀνύξι ἑαυτῇ ἡ προγεγρα[μμένη

Ταμαρρῆς
καὶ οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ οἱ μεταλημψόμενοι θύραν ἐκ τοῦ af..........
την ἀπὸ λίβα μέρους εἴσοδον καὶ ἔξοδον ἕλκ[ο]υσαν εκΐ. .... +» καὶ εἰσο-

ς

δεύσι καὶ ἐξοδεύσι ἡ αὐτὴ Ταμαρ(ργῆς καὶ of map αὐτῆς καὶ οἱ μετα-
λημψόμενοι

δ ]ὰ τῆς ἑλκούσης] εἰς τὸν βορρᾶ(ν) καὶ ἀπηλιώτίην ἐξόδου, λιβὸς δημο-

σίαν ῥύμην ἀπηλιώτου τοῦ προγεγραμμένου Μίαρσισούχου τοῦ... ... :

οἰκία. κρατῖν οὖν καὶ δεσπόζιν ἕκαστον τῶϊν ὁμολογούντων καὶ τοὺς

Tap αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς μεταλημψομένους ὧϊν ἕκαστος λέλονχεν ἀπὸ

τῆς ἐνεστώσης ἡμέρας ἐπὶ τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνϊοἹν [ 14 letters

καὶ μὴ ἐπιπορεύεσθαι ἑκάτερον τῷ ἑτέρῳ [ἐφ᾽ ἃ ὁ ἕτερος αὐτῶν κεκλή-

ρωται τρόπῳ μηθενί, 6 τι 8 ἂν τῶν προγεγραμμένωϊν παρασυνγρα-

φῇ τις τῶν ὁμολογούντων ἀποτισάτω ὁ μὴ ἐνμίένων τῷ ἐμμένον-

τι τά τε βλάβη καὶ δαπαϊν]ή[ματ]α διπίλ]ξ καὶ ἐπίτιμον [ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς

διακοσίας καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τὰς εἴσας, καὶ μηδὲν ἧσσον. [εὐδοκεῖ δὲ ἡ

ἹΜαρεψήμις γυνὴ Θομσαεῖς Μαρεψήμις ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκϊζοντα οὐλὴ .. .. δε-

ξιῷ μετὰ κυρίου αὐτοῦ Μαρεψήμιος τῇ διερέσι ταύτῃ καὶ [μὴ ἐνκαλῖν

μηδ᾽ ἐνκαλ[έ]σι(ν) μηδὲ ἄλλον ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς. ὑπογραφῖς τοὺ Μαρεψήϊμιος

ΨΊ] οἴ)φις ᾿Ον[ν]ώφ' pelos ὡς (ἐτῶν) εἴκοσι ἐξ οὐλὴ μετώπῳ ἐξ ἀϊριστερῶν, τῶν δὲ

ἄλλων [Μ)]αρεψῆμις ὃς κ[αὶ Καλεῶς Μαρεψήμι[9] ὡς (ἐτῶν) An
OWA ΣΝ: as ho. ee

and hand Μα[ρ]ε[ψῆμις] ὃς καὶ Παταρεῖς Παώπις συνδιίρηϊμαι...

50

55

Ν

τί ὃ] ἐϊπ]ιβάλλον μέρος τὸ προκίμενον τρίτον μέρος τοῦ παστο-

φορίου διστέγου. evdoxi ἡ γυνή μου Θονψαεῖς Μαρεϊψήμ-

εἰς μετὰ κυρίου ἐμοῦ τῇ διαιρέση καὶ μὴ ἐπαιλεύσεσϊθαι. ..

on καθὸς πρόκιται. ἔγραψεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν Ψοῖφις ᾿Οννώφίριος μὴ εἰδό-
τον γράμί(μγατα. (3rd hand) Ταμαρ(ργῆς Παώπις μετὰ κυρίου [τοῦ ἀνδρὸς
Ψενκήβκις τοῦ ᾿Οννώφρις συδιείρημε καὶ λέλο(γγχία τὸ προκείμενον
μέρος τῶν προκειμέν(ων) περτεθικοσμένίων καὶ τῶν ἐν ἐ-

234 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

τέρᾳ σφρακῖτι ‘Aydvos τόπων καὶ ἕκαστα πίοιήσω ὡς πρό-
κιται. ἔγραψεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν Μαρεψῆμις διὰ τὸ [τὸν μὲν ΨῈν-
κῆβκιν ᾿Εγυπτυτια γράφιν τὴν τὲ ἄλ(λγην μὴ ε[ἰδέναι γράμ(ματα).
(4th hand) P(?)-sr[-]-g6. (ist hand) ἔτους ἕκτου Τιβερίου Κλαυδίου [Καί-
σαρος Σεβαστοῦ
60 Γερμανικοῦ Αὐτοκράτορος ᾿Επεὶφ if, dvayéyp(amrat) διὰ Εὐτυχείδιου)
καὶ [Κρονίω(νος) τῶν πρὸς γρ(αφείῳ) Τεβτ(ύνεως)
καὶ Κερκεσούχ(ων) Ὄρους. Κρονίων συνσεσημίωμαι, ἔτους ἕκτίου Τιβερίου
Κλαυδίου
[Καίσαρος] Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Αὐτοκράτορος ᾿Επεὶφ ef.

On the verso

διαίρεσις Μαρε(ψήμιος) διαίρίεσις Ταμαρρήους.

11. 1]. ὑπάρχον. 12. |. κοινοῦ καὶ ἀδιαιρέτου. 16. 1. ἄλλο παστοφόριον. aa: I.
παλαιστάς. * 25. σι Of μαρσι corr. from 7. 29. 1. ἀνοίξει. 41. 1. λιβός. 43.
Ἰ. δημοσία ῥύμη. 40. ὦ Of ομολογουντων corr. from ο. 44. 1. διαιρέσει. 48. 1]. συνδιή-
ρῆμαι. 50. |. Μαρεψήμιος. 51. 1. διαιρέσει... ἐπελεύσεσθαι. 52. 1. καθὼς... εἰδότων.
54. ο Of οννωῴρις corr. from κ and ¢ from ν. First ε οὗ συδιειρημε corr. from ε. 1. συνδιήρημαι.
55. 1]. περιτετειχισμένων. 56. 1. σφραγῖδι ’Axévous. 57. ὦ οἴ avrwy corr. from ο. 58.

]. Αἰγύπτια.... δέ.

‘The 6th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the
17th of the month Gorpiaeus, Epeiph 17, at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of
the Arsinoite nome. Marepsemis also called Patareis, aged about 31, having a scar on his
forehead to the left, and Tamarres, aged about 35, having a scar on her left temple,
both children of Paopis, Tamarres acting with her guardian, her husband Psenkebkis
son of Onnophris, aged about 38, having a scar..., agree with each other that they
have divided between them by mutual consent through this agreement from the present
time for ever the vacant area surrounded by walls which they both own, and a vacant area
called Achenes’ (?) in a different parcel, and the third share owned by them of a priest's
lodging called. .., which has two storeys and is common and undivided, situated within
the outer (wall of .. .) the great, greatest god, all at the aforesaid village of Tebtunis, on
the conditions that Marepsemis has obtained for his share the aforesaid third share of the
aforesaid two-storeyed priest’s lodging called . . . of which the adjacent areas are on
the south another priest’s lodging belonging to Marsisuchus son of Marepsemis, on the
north an open space and the entrance and exit of the temple, on the west the priest’s
lodging οἵ... son of Marsisuchus, on the east the priest’s lodging of Marres and his
partners, while Tamarres has on her side obtained for her share the aforesaid vacant area
enclosed with walls, of which the measurements are from south to north 11 cubits, from
west to east 54 cubits, the measurements of the aforesaid vacant area called Achenes’ in
another parcel being from south to north .. cubits 2 palms, from west to east 54 cubits,
and the adjacent areas are for the area surrounded by walls on the south and east the
entrance and exit of Marsisuchus son of... and his partners, on the north a royal road,

884. CONTRACTS 235

on the west the areas owned by Lysimachus son of Didymus, and for the aforesaid area
called Achenes’ on the south the areas called after Chousous owned by Psenkebkis son of
Pakebkis, on the north the aforesaid entrance and exit into which the aforesaid Tamarres
and her assigns and heirs shall open a door from the...an entrance and exit leading
from. .., and the said Tamarres and her assigns and heirs shall enter and go out
through the exit leading to the north and east, on the west a public road, on the east the
house of the aforesaid Marsisuchus son of .. . Each of the contracting parties therefore and
their assigns and heirs shall possess and own the shares which each has received from
the present day for ever... and neither shall proceed against the other on any account in
respect of the shares which each of them has received. If either of the contracting parties
violates any of the aforesaid provisions, the breaker of the contract shall forfeit to the
party abiding by it twice the amount of the damage and expenses and as a fine 200 drachmae
of silver, and to the Treasury a like sum, and the contract shall be no less valid. The wife
of Marepsemis, Thomsais daughter of Marepsemis, aged about 30, having a scar on her
right ..., with Marepsemis himself as guardian, consents to this division, and neither
brings nor will bring any accusation, nor will any representative of hers do so. The
signatories are, for Marepsemis, Psoiphis son of Onnophris aged about 26, having a scar on
his forehead to the left, and for the rest, Marepsemis also called Kaleos, son of Marepsemis,
aged about 38, having a scar’... Signatures of (1) Marepsemis, to which his wife appends
her consent, written by Psoiphis, (2) Tamarres with her husband Psenkebkis, written
by Marepsemis, and (3) Psenkebkis in demotic, followed by dockets of two keepers of the
registry-offices of Tebtunis and Kerkesucha-on-desert.

12. Perhaps τ[είχους or, possibly, πἰεριβόλουι The chief deity at Tebtunis was Σοκνεβτῦνις
ὁ καὶ Κρόνος (cf. 291. introd.), whose temple would naturally be referred to here, but Κρόνου
is not a likely division in a contract.

20. For ὧν cf. ll. 22 and 27. The antecedent understood is the two ψιλοὶ τόποι.

28. Xovaous: cf. 401. 43 Xovaov,

59. Mr. F. LI. Griffith, to whom we owe the decipherment of the demotic name,
remarks that the conclusion should perhaps be read gég.

60-1. Cf. 527, where a certain Lurius is πρὸς [τῷ γραφείῳ] of another village besides
Tebtunis and Kerkesucha. The mention of two persons πρὸς τῷ yp. is unusual, but
συνσεσημίωμαι in |. 61 confirms καὶ [Kpovio(vos); perhaps πρὸς γρ(αφείοις) should be read.

(4) CONTRACTS OF APPRENTICESHIP.

384, APPRENTICESHIP TO A WEAVER.
21:2 X 12°3 cm. A.D. 10.
This and the following papyrus (885) are contracts for apprenticeship in

the weaving trade, of which the published examples are P. Oxy. 275 and 725,
P. Grenf. II. 59, Β. α. U. 1021, and P. Florence 44. By the present agreement,

236 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

which in form resembles P. Flor. 44, a boy named Pasion was apprenticed by his
two brothers for one year to the weaver Pasonis in return for a loan from
Pasonis of 16 drachmae, free of interest, to be repaid at the end of the year.
It is further stipulated that Pasonis should provide his apprentice with food,
clothing, and wages, and pay the poll-tax and τέλος γερδίων (cf. 805. introd.) on
his behalf. Of the contract itself, which is written in an extremely cursive and
difficult hand, the upper part is lost, but this is to some extent made good by
the lengthy signature which repeats the chief provisions.

eFC 21s a ge
ft Dime aicyenirt ].- οἱ παρε[ξόμεθά σοι τὸν] ἀδελφὸν ᾧ [ὄνομα
Πασίωνει μένωνϊτα ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα ἀπὸ] τοῦ τίεσσαρακοσ-
τοῦ ἔτους Καίσαρος ἐργαζόμενον κατὰ τὴν] γερδίιακὴν τέ-
Biya καὶ ἘΠῚ" οὐ Spa PU. Ὁ 7.02 Be ΕΒ ἐς ΕΠΝ ΘΟΕ
οὐ γεινόμενος ἀπόκοιτον οὐδ᾽ ἀφίήμερον amo τῆς [Πασώνιος
οἰκίας, καὶ μετὰ τὸν χρόνον ἀποδίώσομε)]ν τὰς τοῦ [ἀργυρίου
δραχμὰς δεκάεξ καὶ [. .]. «ὡ. [1. ατων To. [.......
[..]. [J]... - es τὰ σύμβίολα τοῦ τ]Ἱεσσαρακοστοῦ Erolus.....
10 [Kailoapos τῆς Aaoyplalpias καὶ [τ]ὰ σύμβολα τοῦ 7[.]..[. ..-..
τῶν γερδίων, τοῦ ἐπιτρίτου ὄντος πρὸς τοὺς ὁμ[ολογοῦν-
τας μόνον ὄντες ἀλλήλων ἔγγνοι εἰς ἔκτισιν, [ἡ δὲ πρᾶ-
ξις ἔστωι Πασώνι ἔκ τε τῶν ὁμολ[ογού]ντων καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχί(όντων).
ἔτους AO Καίσαρος Μεσορὴ ις, dia] ... σ΄. ( ) νομογρ[άφου.
1g and hand [4]ρμιῦσις καὶ Παπνεβίτῦ)νις οἱ δ(ύ)ο ᾿Ορσενούφι[ος Πέρσαι
τῆς ἐπιγονῆς ὁμολογοῦμεν ἔχειν παρὰ Πασώ-
νιος τοῦ ᾿Ορσενούφιος ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς [δεκά-
εἰ [καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν τούτων τόκων καὶ [τρο]φ[ῆς καὶ
ἱματισμοῦ καὶ λαογραφίας κώμης ᾿Οξυρύνχωϊν καὶ
20 τέλους γερδίων καὶ τῶν τούτων μισθῶϊν παρ-
εξόμεθα τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν Πασίωνα πίαραμέ-
νοντα αὐτῷ ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα ἀπὸ τοῦ τεῖσσα-
ρακοστοῦ érov[s] Καίσαρος ἐργαζόμενον [κατὰ τὴν
γερδιακὴν τέχνην καὶ ποιοῦντα τὰ ἐπίιταχθη-
25 σόμεϊνα)] πάντα, καὶ μετὰ τὸν χρόνον ἀπ[οδώ-
σοῖμεν] τὰς τοῦ ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς δίεκά-

384. CONTRACTS 237

εξ [καὶ .]. adwors μ[ὀ]νοῖν τ]ὰ τί 0] eu..... [eines

τὰ [τῆς] λαογραφίας τοῦ ἐνάτου καὶ τίρι]ακοστοῦ
érou[s] Καίσαρος καὶ τοῦ τεσσερακοστοῦ [ἔτους

30 Καίσα[ρ)ος καὶ τὰ {ra} σύμβολα τοῦ [γ]ερδιιακοῦ (3)
καὶ κατεργασία[.) ἀπὸ τοῦ Iagéyos [.].[....
de aft, 2] καὶ ἐὰν μὴ παραμίνῃ ἐκτίσωϊμεν δρα-

χμ[ὰς ἑκα]τίόϊν, ἐνγύων ἀλλήλων εἰς ἔκτίισιν ὄντων

tA

als πρόϊκιται. ‘Axovoihaos ᾿Ηλιωδώρου γ[έϊγραφα

>

35 διιὰ τὸ μὴ] εἰδέναι αὐτούς.

3. 1. μένοντα. 6. 1. γεινόμενον. 12. First ov οἵ μονον corr. 1. ὄντας... ἐγγύους.
21. ]. ἡμῶν. 32. 1. ἐκτίσομεν.

‘... we will produce our brother named Pasion to stay with you one year from the
40th year of Caesar and to work at the weaver’s trade, and... he shall not sleep away or
absent himself by day from Pasonis’ house. At the end of the period we will repay the
16 drachmae of silver and (shall receive) the receipts for the 40th year of Caesar for poll-tax
and for the tax on weavers, the tax of an extra third (?) only being borne by the acknow-
ledging parties, who are mutual security for payment, and Pasonis shall have the right
of execution upon them and their property. The 39th year of Caesar, Mesore 16, through

. writer of contracts. (Signed) We, Harmiusis and Papnebtunis, both sons of
Orsenouphis, Persians of the Epigone, acknowledge that we have received from
Pasonis, son of Orsenouphis, 16 drachmae of silver, and in return for the (remission of)
interest upon this sum and the boy’s keep and clothing and poll-tax at the village of
Oxyrhyncha and weavers’ tax and wages we will produce our brother Pasion to stay with
Pasonis for one year from the 4oth year of Caesar and to work at the weaver’s trade and
perform all that he is bidden, and at the end of the period we will repay the 16 drachmae
of silver and you shall hand over... the receipts for poll-tax for the 39th and 4oth years
of Caesar and the receipts for weavers’ tax ...; and if he does not remain with you we
will forfeit 100 drachmae, being mutual security for the payment as aforesaid. I, Acusilaus,
son of Heliodorus, wrote, since they are illiterate.’

1-4. The few remaining letters from the latter parts of these four lines are contained
on a detached fragment, the exact position of which is uncertain.

6. Cf. P. Florence 44. 21-3, where 1, οὐ | γινοϊμένου ἀφημέρου οὐδ᾽ ἀπίοκοίτου | ἄνευ τῆς
tlod Δημητρίου γνώμης.

IO. τέλους Or τελέσματος would be expected (cf. 1. 20), but the vestiges do not
well suit either of these words.

11. For ἐπιτρίτου cf. 868. 6, note, but the reading here is not very satisfactory, and the
second letter may be » Cf. 1. 27 below, where the same word perhaps recurs; this,
however, is inconsistent with the apparent use of the second person in δώσις, since the
ἐπίτριτον or whatever the tax is was to be paid not by Pasonis but by the two brothers.

14. vopoyp|apov: cf. 397. 34, note.

18, ἀντὶ τῶν τούτων τόκων κ.τ.λ.: Cf. P. Flor. 44. 16-20.

20. τούτων : 50. yepdiov, the meaning apparently being that the boy was to be paid
according to the ordinary scale of wages.

238

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

26. The supposed oo at the beginning of this line though approximating to the ao

of the line above is really more like ὠ, and perhaps ἀποδώσωμεν was written.

27. Cf. note onl 11. Perhaps πα]ρα- or ἀΪϊναδώσις.. The construction of ll. 27-31

is very obscure.

385. APPRENTICESHIP TO A WEAVER.
19:2 X 12-7 cm. A.D. 117.

A contract whereby a woman apprentices her son to a weaver for two

years; cf. 884. introd. The ink in parts of the papyrus is quite obliterated.

σι

10

15

20

Ἔτους εἰκοστοῦ A[v}roxpdropos Καίσαρ[ο]ς [Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
[Tep|uavixod Δακικοῦ Παῦνι..... wee ἐν Τεβτύνει ἢ

τῆς Πολέμωνος μερίδος τοῦ ᾿Α[ρσινοίτου νομοῦ. ἐξέδοτο
Τεφερσάεις ᾿Ἡρακλήου πρεσβυτέρου) τοῦ .[..... ὡς ἐτῶν. ....-- ;
émt[a] οὐλὴ τραχήλωι ἐξ apio[r|pav μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτῆς
ἀδελφοῦ ἩΗἩρακλήου ὡς ἐτῶν ....... fay oF QUAD Τὺ ἀενάοις ]e
δεξιῷ τὸν ἑαυτῆς υἱὸν Κρονίωνα Kpoviwvols] τοῦ ᾿Αρ[(οὴν
“Hpovi ᾿Ορσέως γερδίωι [ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι] ἑπτὰ οὐλὴ μετάώ(πῳ)
μέσωι ὥστε μαθῖν αὐτὸν [τὴν δηλο]υμ[ένη]ν γείρ)]διακὴν

τέχνην πᾶσαν ἐντελῆ ὡς κ[α]ὶ αἰὐτὸ)ὶς ὁ “Ηρων ἐφ[ίσ-

ταται ἐφ᾽ ἔτη δύο ἀπὸ τῆϊς νεομηνίας τοῦ Σ᾿ εἸβ[ αστοὴῦ

μηνὸς τοῦ ἰσιόντος πρώτ[ο]ν κ[αὶ εἰκοστοῦ ἔτους, τρεφομένου
τοῦ παιδὸς ὑπὸ τῆς μητρός, τοῦ [δηλουμέν]ου “H[pwvos διδόντος
αὐτῇ κατὰ μῆνα εἰς τροφίων λ[ό]γον δραχμὰς τίέϊσσαρας,

τοῦ αὐτοῦ “Hpwvos ἱματίζοντος τὸν παῖδα πρὸς [ὃν] καὶ

εἶν[αγι [τ]ὰ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ τῆς διετείας ᾿ δίημόσια, καὶ ἀπέχίειν
αὐϊτὴν)] Τεφερσάειν παρὰ tod” Hpalvols ἀπὸ τῶν ἑστα-

μένων αὐτῇ τοῦ ὅλου χρόνου δραχμῶν τεσσαρίά}-

Kfora ἕξ δραχμὰς dexar[éloo[apals [καὶ . . . κο]μιεζῆται

μίηϊνὲ μὲν Σεβαστῷ τοῦ ἰσιόντ[ος] ἔτους [δραχμὰς δεἸκάδυο
κ[αὶ] μηνὶ SeBaor@ τοῦ δευτέρου καὶ εἰκ[οστ]οῦ eros τὰς
λο[ἡπὰς δραχμὰς εἴκοσι. καὶ per[a] τὸν χρόνον

πία]ρέξεται ὁ “ρων τὸν [maida ἐπίιστάμ]ενον ἐ[ν]Γε[λ]ῆ,

886. CONTRACTS 239

ᾧ καὶ δώσι ἀπαλλασφσομένω .[.-...... w .[. -Jorf. J. 4,
25 [ἐϊκ[άστης δὲ ἡμέρας ἧς ἐὰν Ta..... (eect Nick 6G MRE toad ea
aera Jee δραχμὴν μίαν, tov .[.].[ 14 letters
and hand “H[polv ᾿Ορσέως ἐκδιδάξω τὸν παῖ δα [....]..
καὶ [ἕκαστα ποιήσω καθὼς πρόκει]τίαι. ἔγραψ)εν
ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ Μαρεψῆμις .[..... γρά(μματα) μὴ] εἰδ(ότος).

30 3rd hand Τεφ[εἸρσάεις ᾿Ηρακλή[ου] μετ[ὰ κυρίου] ᾿Ηραϊκλήου
ἐκδί ξἸδίομε τὸν velldv] μου [ 18 letters
Traces of 4 more lines.

10. 1]. ἐπίσταται. 31. I. ἐκδέδομαι.

‘The 20th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus
Dacicus, Pauni .., at Febtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome.
Tephersais daughter of Heracleus the elder, son of ..., aged about [.]7, having a scar on
her neck to the left, with her guardian her brother Heracleus, aged about ..., has
apprenticed her son Cronion son of Cronion son of Arius to Heron son of Orseus, weaver,
aged about 27, having a scar in the middle of his forehead, that he may learn the aforesaid
trade of weaving in its entirety, as Heron himself knows it, for two years dating from the
1st of the month Sebastus of the coming 21st year, the boy being fed by his mother,
to whom the said Heron shall give each month on account of food 4 drachmae, the
said Heron clothing the boy and also being responsible for the State dues upon him
during the two years. Tephersais has received from Heron out of the 46 drachmae agreed
upon for the whole period 14 drachmae and she will obtain in the month Sebastus of the
coming year 12 drachmae, and in the month Sebastus of the 22nd year the remaining
20 drachmae. At the end of the period Heron shall deliver up the boy knowing the trade
in its entirety, and shall give him on his departure..., but for every day that (the boy
does not work he shall forfeit) α drachma...’ Signatures of Heron, written by Marepsemis,
and of Tephersais.

25-6. Cf. P. Oxy. 275. 24-8.

(ἡ LOANS.

386. MarRIAGE- CONTRACT.
30:9 X 10-8 cm. B.C. 12.

A demotic contract of 11 lines with the signature of the scribe in Greek,
followed by the signature of the husband, also in Greek. The Greek lines are
complete at the beginnings, but the demotic ones, which run from right to left,

240 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

are incomplete at the ends, so that the original width of the papyrus was
probably much greater, especially as the body of the contract would be likely
to exceed the signature greatly in size. In this a man acknowledges the loan
of his wife’s dowry and promises to repay it under various conditions, In
11. 24-5 occurs the formal notification that the document had been deposited
with a συγγραφοφύλαξ, such as is commonly found in Ptolemaic contracts ; cf.
382. 14 and 105. 53, note.

A contract between a husband and wife for the loan of her dowry suggests
a connexion with C. P. R. 28, in which a husband, after a long period of ἄγραφος
γάμος, apparently enters into a formal union with his wife, whose dowry is
acknowledged as if it were a loan, while provision is made for the children’s
inheritance, B.G.U. 1045, a similar contract converting an dypados into an
ἔγγραφος γάμος, and P. Oxy. 267, a contract of the nature of a loan between
a husband and wife, where the question of ἄγραφος γάμος also enters, though the
interpretation of that papyrus has been much disputed. It is probable that 386
is not an ordinary marriage-contract ; perhaps, like C.P.R. 28 and B.G.U.
1045, it records the conversion of an &ypagos into an ἔγγραφος γάμος ; but the
few details to be gleaned from the signature leave the question in obscurity.
The papyrus, however, lends no fresh support to the theory that the dowry is
fictitious and was really supplied by the husband ; on that subject a survey of the
recent literature (Mitteis in Archiv, i. pp. 348-9 ; Nietzold, Die Ehe in Aegypten,
pp. 59-66 ; Ruggiero, Studi papirologict sul matrimonio, pp. 20-46; Bortolucci,
Archivio giuridico, 1904, \xxii. 1) makes us adhere to our objections to that
hypothesis expressed in P. Oxy. II. pp. 239-41.

444 is a fragment of another contract apparently concerning the loan of
a dowry and also of an unusual character.

11 demotic lines.

ἔτους tn Καίσαρος Παῦνι 1B, κεχρη(μάτισται)
διὰ ‘Hpdidov συναλλαγ(ματογράφου). α... ( )
and hand Πακῆμις Πακήμιος τῶν ἀπὸ Εἱερα-
15 ν τῆς Πολέμων[ο]ς μερίδος Πέρσης τῆς
ἐπιγονῆς ἔχω τὸ δάνηον παρὰ Ταμεισ-
xe... TH[S Σ]οκ[οἸνώπιος τῆς γυναικός plov
φερνὴν σὺν ἱματισμῷ ἀργυρίου δραχμ-
ἃς εἴκοσι τέσσαρ[ αἷς als] καὶ ἀπο[δ]ώσ[ω.
20 ἐὰν δὲ χωρισμὸς γένηται ἀπ᾽ [ἀἸλλή-

387. CONTRACTS 241

λων ἐκτίσω ἐν ἡμέραις τριάκοντα ἀ-
φ᾽ ἧς ἐάν μοι παρανγίλῃ ἄνευ méon{s
ὑπερθέσεως καὶ εὑρησολογία(ς) καθότι
προγέγραπται, καὶ τέθιμαι τὴν συν-

25 γραφὴν κυρίαν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ. ἔ-
γραψεν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ‘Innfias ἢ “Πππίίου
ἀξιω[θε]ὶς διὰ τὸ φάσκιν [αἸὐτὸν μὴ ἐπίσ-
[τασθαι γ)ρ[ά]μματα.

On the verso
{| Slee] ργελ ΠΡ Pe ΡΠ ἢ
30 Ἰρος Πακῆημιι]ς.

14. 1. Ἱερᾶς. 23. 1. εὑρησιλογίας.

‘ The 18th year of Caesar, Pauni 12. Registered (?) by Herodes, writer of contracts at...
I, Pakemis son of Pakemis, an inhabitant of Hiera in the division of Polemon, Persian
of the Epigone, have received from Tameische .. daughter of Sokonopis, my wife, the loan
of her dowry with clothing, making 24 drachmae of silver, which I will repay. If
a separation between us take place, I will pay it within 30 days from the day on which
I receive notice, without any delay or subterfuge, as aforesaid; and I have placed the
contract, being valid, in the hands of Ptolemaeus. I, Hippias son of Hippias, wrote for
him at his request because he stated that he was illiterate.’

12. κεχρη(μάτισται) : cf. 397. 34 and Gerhard, ᾿Ωνὴ ἐν πίστει pp. 517-9.

13. The word at the end of the line is probably a village name.

17. The fact that the woman is already Pakemis’ γυνή suggests a union prior to this
contract; cf. introd. and C. P. R. 28. 2.

19. It is unfortunate that the signature does not specify the conditions of the ἀπόδοσις,
which were no doubt stated at length in the main contract. C.P.R. 28 and B.G. U. 1045
say nothing about the repayment of the dowry except in case of divorce, and in P. Oxy.
267 the clause about the repayment constitutes the chief difficulty in the papyrus.

21. τριάκοντα: so generally in Roman marriage-contracts. 104. 32 however (B.c. 92)
has ten days in this context and P. Gen. 21 (Archiv, iii. p. 388) has sixty.

887 Deposit or Pusiic Money.
20-9 Χ 98 cm. A. D.s73.-

Acknowledgement given to Panesis by Dioscorus of a deposit of 120
drachmae, to be repaid on demand. The lender must have been in an official

242 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

position, perhaps a tax-collector or banker, since the loan is taken from public
moneys administered by him; cf. the parallel cases of loans of government
wheat from the sitologi to private persons mentioned in 888. introd. The
document is written in large irregular uncials.

Πανῆσις Πακήβκις ἃς καὶ ἀποδόσω ὁπ-
Διοσκόρῳ Μάρωνος 10 ηνίκα ἐὰν αἱρῇ ἄ-
χαίρειν. ἔχω παρὰ νευ πίά]σης ὑπίε)ρθέ-
σοῦ ἐν παραθήκῃ δι- σεως καὶ εὑρησιλο-
5 ἃ χιρ[ὸ]ς ἐξ ὕκου ἀφ᾽ yla(s). {e} (ἔτους) πέμπτου
ὧν χιρίζεις δημοσ- Αὐτοκράτορος
ίων ἀργυρίου δραχ- 15 Καίσαρος Οὐεσπασιανοῦ
μὰς ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι, Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Επὶφ ὃ.
3. pe Of χαιρειν corr. from a. 5. 1. οἴκου. 9. 1. ἀποδώσω.

‘Panesis son of Pakebkis to Dioscorus son of Maron, greeting. I have from you on
deposit from hand to hand out of the house, from the public moneys which you administer,
120 drachmae, which I will repay whenever you choose, without any delay or excuse. The
sth year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasianus Augustus, Epeiph 4.’

888. Loan-or GRAIN AND Money.
24x 8-7 cm. A.D. 98.

Contract for a loan of 8 drachmae of silver, 14 artabae of wheat, and
3 artaba of lentils for six months without interest.

Xoilax) ta, ὀφιλ(ήλ
ἔτους δευτέρου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ
Χοίαχ ta ἐν Τεβτύνι τῆς Πολέμω(νος)
5 μερίδος τίοῦ ᾿ΑἹρ[σ]ινοείτου νομοῦ.

and hand ὁμολογεῖ Πετεσοῦχος ᾿Οννώφρεως
τῶν ἀπὸ Ταλεί, Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς,
ὡς ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα) πέντε οὐλ(ὴ)

388. CONTRACTS 243

δακτοίΐλωι μικρῶι χειρὸς apior(epas)
10 Ζωίλωι Ἁρμιύσιος ὡς ἐτῶν τεσσερά-
κοντα ὀκτὼι οὐλὴι πήχει δεξιῶι
ἔχιν map αὐτοῦ Ζωίλου διὰ χειρὸς
ἐξ οἴκου χρῆσιν πυροῦ νέου καθα[ρ]οῦ
ἀδόλου ἀρτάβην μίαν ἕκτον καὶ
15 ἀϊρ]γυρίου δραχμὰς ὀκτὼι καὶ
φακοῦ {xat φακουὶ τρείτον ἀρτάβης
μέτρ[ω]. ἑξαχοινίκωι Ταλεί, καὶ ἐπάναγκ(ον)
τὸν ὁμολογοῦντα ἀποδώσιν τῶι
Ζωίλωι ἅπαντα τὰ προκείμενα]
20 ἐν μηνὶ Παῦνι τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος
d[elurépov ἔτους ἄνευ πάσης ὑπερθέσεα(ς)
καὶ εὑρησιλογείας, τῆς πράξεως οὔσης
τῶι Ζωίλωι ἔκ τε τοῦ ὁμολογοῦντος
κ[α]ὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχ(όντων) αὐτῶι πάντων. ὑπογρα(φεὺς)
25. [Alvotpayos Κρονίωνος ὡς (ἐτῶν) νη ο(ὐλὴ) δακί(τύλῳ) μι(κρῷ) χι(ρὸξ)
apior(epas).
3rd hand Πετεσοῦχος ᾿Οννώφριος τῶν ἀπὸ Ταλεὶ
ὁμ[ολ]ογῶ [ἔϊχειν πα[ρ]ὰ Ζωίλου [τοῦ
Ἁρμιύσιος χρῆσιν πίυρ]οῦ ἀρτάβηϊς
μιᾶς ἕκτου μέτρωι ἑξαχοινίκαϊζι
30 Θεογονίδος καὶ ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς
ὀκτὼι καὶ φακοῦ τρίτον ἀρτάβης
ἃ κ[αὶ ἀποδ)ώσωι ἐν μην] Παῦνι τοῦ
[ἐϊνεστῶτος δευτέρου ἔτους xabals
πίρόϊκιται. ἔγραψεν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ Λυσίίμαχί(ος)
35 Κρονίωνος μὴ εἰδότος γράμ(μγατα. (4th hand) Zofiros
Ἁρμιύσις γέγονέ pu ἡ ὁμολογίία
καθὼς πρόκιται.
5th hand? ἐντέτακται διὰ τοῦ ἐν Τεβτύνει γρ[αφείου.

9. f. δακτύλωι. 31. First r οὗ τριτον corr. from a. 36. 1, μοι

‘Choiak 11. Debt.
The 2nd year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus,

244 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Choiak 11, at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Petesuchus son
of Onnophris, an inhabitant of Tali and a Persian of the Epigone, aged about 45 years,
having a scar on the little finger of his left hand, acknowledges to Zoilus son of Harmiusis,
aged about 48 years, having a scar on the right forearm, that he has received from him,
Zoilus, from hand to hand out of the house a loan of 13 artabae of wheat, new, pure, and
unadulterated, and 8 drachmae of silver, and 4 artaba of lentils measured by the six-choenix
measure of Tali; and the acknowledging party is under obligation to repay to Zoilus all
the aforesaid in the month Pauni of the current 2nd year without any delay or excuse,
Zoilus having the right of execution both upon him and upon all his property. The
subscriber is Lysimachus son of Cronion, aged about 58, having a scar on the little finger
of the left hand.’ Signatures of Petesuchus written for him by Lysimachus, and of Zoilus,
and docket of the record-office at Tebtunis.

389. LoAN THROUGH A BANK.
21 Χ τό cm. A.D. 141.

A receipt issued by a bank recording the payment of a loan of 3500
drachmae for a year; cf. Mitteis, 7rapezitica, pp. 20 sqq. and Gradenwitz,
Einfiihrung, pp. 139 sqq- The document is stated in ll. 16-8 to be in accor-
dance with a previous contract by which a mortgage had been guaranteed
as security for the loan; cf. notes on ll. 3 and 17.

“Erovs τετάρτου Αὐτοκράτορο[»] Καίσαρος Τίτου
Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿ἀντωνείνου Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ

Εὐσεβοῦς Φαρμοῦθι κί, κατὰ διεγβολὴν

τῆς Σα[β]είνου τραπ(έζης) Ταμείων. ᾿Ισιδώρα
Ἡρακλείδου τίοἹῦ Μελεδήμου μετὰ κυρίου

σι

τίο]ῦ συγγενοῦς Amiwvos τοῦ ᾿Δπίωνος Ta-
μύσθᾳ ᾿Ωριγέϊνους τοῦ ᾿ΩριγένζοἸυς μετὰ κυρίου
τοῦ υἱοῦ Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Πτολεμαίου χρῆσιν
ἀργυρίου κεφαλαίου δραχμὰς τρισχειλίας
10 πενϊτακοσίας, / (δραχμαὴ ᾿ΓῚφ, εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν [ἕνα
[ἀπ]ὸ τοῦ ἐνεσίτ]ῶτος μηνὸς Παχὼν τόκων
[δηρα[χ]μιαίϊων ἑκάστῃ μνᾷ κατὰ μῆνα,
ἃς καὶ ἀπίοδώσειν ἐὴν μηνὶ Φαρμοῦθι
τοῦ εἰσι[ὄντος ε ἔτου)ς [᾿ΑἸντωνίν[ου] Καίσαρος τοῦ [κυ]ρίου

3889. CONTRACTS 245

15 ἰσ]ὺν ταῖς συναγομέναις τόκου αὐτῶν δραχμαῖς
τετρακ[ο]σίαις εἴκοσι, ἀκολούθως 7 [π|ε-
ποίητία]ι Ταμύσ[θα) κεφαλαίου δικαίου γραφείς{{αις}}}0
ὑπαλλαγῇ Oa] τῆς βιβλιοθήκης.

16. corr. from αἰς.

‘The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus
Pius, Pharmouthi 27, by a draft of the bank of Sabinus in the Treasuries’ quarter. Isidora
daughter of Heraclides son of Meledemus, with her kinsman Apion son of Apion as
guardian, (notifies) to Tamystha daughter of Origenes son of Origenes with her son Ptole-
maeus son of Ptolemaeus as guardian (that she, Tamystha, has received) the loan of the
capital sum of three thousand five hundred drachmae of silver, total 3500 dr., for one year
from the present month Pachon, at the interest of 1 drachma per mina a month, which
sum she shall repay in the month Pharmouthi of the coming 5th year of Antoninus Caesar
the lord with the interest accruing upon it, 420 drachmae, in accordance with a contract
of mortgage upon the right(?) to a sum which Tamystha has made, and which was
drawn up through the record-office.’

3. διεγβολήν : for the use of this word in place of the more usual διαγραφή, found 6. g.
in 895. 8, cf. B. G. U. 445. 7-8, where we should read ὧν ἐδανίσατο ἡ Σοηρ[ο]ῦς malpa τΊῆς
Sor|péws κατὰ συγγραφὴν] δανεί[ ο]υ καὶ διεγβολὴν τῆς Ἡρακλείδου τραπέζης, and a Hawara papyrus
(no. 31 ap. Petrie, Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoé) headed ἀντίγραφον διεγβολῆς (for a revised
text of this we are indebted to Mr. J. G. Milne who, it is much to be hoped, will soon be
able to issue his edition of the Hawara texts). It is noticeable that in all three cases the
διεγβολή is supplementary to a previous contract with which the bank is not concerned.
This is specially clear in the case of 889, which is in accordance with a ὑπαλλαγή (I. 18),
i.e. a contract of ὑποθήκη or loan upon a mortgage (cf. B. G. U. 301 and 329. 14, note),
and in that of the Hawara papyrus, which records a repayment already acknowledged by
a ἑξαμάρτυρος amoxyn. This circumstance distinguishes the διεγβολαί from the διαγραφαί
and other similar documents discussed by Mitteis, 1. ς., but may be only fortuitous, for
in the case of sales διαγραφαί supplement, but do not apparently supersede, the regular
contracts ; cf. Mitteis, P. Leipzig, pp. 5-7, and for διαγραφαί in connexion with ὁμολογίαι of
loans 898. 19, note. Possibly διεγβολή, though the Hawara papyrus shows that the term
applies to the document and not merely to the payment recorded in it, connotes slightly
more than διαγραφή the idea of payment.

8. For the omission of ἔχειν αὐτήν (sc. the borrower) cf. B. G. U. 645.

17. The reading of this line though doubtful in several places is probably correct.
κεφαλαίου δικαίου seems to refer to some rights over ἃ sum of money, which were pledged by
Tamystha as security for the debt in the contract presupposed by 389; cf. note onl. 3.

246 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

890. Loan on MorTGAGE.
16x 10-1 cm, A.D. 167?

A contract for the loan of 124 drachmae from a woman named Helene to
three brothers. The money was to be returned at the end of a year, with
interest at the usual rate of 12 per cent.; and in the event of the engagement
not being met Helene is given the right of cultivating for her own use 14 arourae
of domain land at Tebtunis which were leased to the brothers. In other loans
of this class the security given is usually the property of the borrowers; cf. e.g.
P. Oxy. 506, 507, P. Brit. Mus. 311, &c. The document has been cancelled by
a series of cross-strokes, indicating that the debt was duly repaid. The 8th year
in which the papyrus is dated probably refers to the reign of Marcus Aurelius.

[esse ee eee οἰὐλὴ [χἸειρὶ ἀρ[ισ]τ[ εἸρᾷ, ἔχε[ε]ν τ[ο]ὺς
[Sporoyodlyr[as] παρὰ τῆς ‘Edévns {παρα της Ἐλενης}
[παραχ]ρῆμ[α]Ἱ διὰ χειρὸς χρῆσιν ἀργυρίου κεφαλαίου
[δραχμὰς] ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι τέσσαρες τόκου δραχμιαίου

5 [τῆς μνᾶς κ]ατὰ μῆνα ὧν πάντων τὴν ἀπόδοσιν
[πο]ιήσοϊ[υσιὴν οἱ ὁμο[λ]ογοῦντες τῇ ᾿Ελένῃ ἐν μη-
ἐὰν δὲ [μὴ ἀποδῶσι οἱ ὁμ[οἸ]λογοῦντες τῇ ὡρισμέ-
vn πρ[ο]θεσμίᾳ ἐξέσται τῇ ᾿Ελένῃ κατασπείριν

10 καὶ καρπίζεσθαι ἀπὸ τίο]ῦ αὐτοῦ ἐνάτου ἔτους τὴν
ἀναγρ[αἸφομένην εἰς τοὺς τρῖς περὶ κώμην Te-
πτῦνι[ν] γῆς βασιλικῆς ἱερευτικῆς ἄρουραν μίαν
[ἥμισυ] οὖσαν ἀπὸ ἀρουρῶν δύο ἐν τῷ λεγομένῳ
fo ated Ἰλικῳ γύῳ, πρὸς τοὺς ὁμολογοῦντας ὄντων

15 [τῶν τῆ]ς καρπείας δημ[ο]σίων πάντων, γινομένης
[τῇ Ἑλένῃ τῆ]ς πράξεως ἔκ τε τῶν ὁμολογούντων
[καὶ ἐκ τ]ῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῖς πάντων, καθάπερ ἐγ δίκης.

and hand Πακῆϊβ]κι[ς ᾿ΟἸννώφρεος ἔχω ἅμίμ}α τοῖς ἀδ-
εἐλφο[τς μ[ου] ᾿Οννώφρι καὶ Σα[ρ)απάμμωνι πα-

20 [pa] τῆς ‘Edév[ns τ]ὰς δραχμ[ὰ]ς ἑκατὲν εἴκο-

890. CONTRACTS 247

σι τέσίσγαρες χρῆσιν τόκου δραχμιέου καὶ ἀπο-

δώσωμεν, ἐὰν δὲ μοὶ καρπίσασθαι τὴν ἀρου-

pov pilav] ἥμισίο)ν ἀντὶ δώκου, πρὸς ἡμᾶς dv-

Tov τῶν τημοσίων καθὸς πρώκειται. (3rd hand) ᾿Οννῶφρις
25. συν[έχ]ω τὰς δραχμὰς ἑγατὸν εἴκοσι τέσ-

σαρίας κ]αὶ συναποδώσο καθὸς πρόκιται. (4th hand) Σα-

ραπίάμμ)ων{ι} συναίχω τὰς δραχμὰς ἑκατὲν

εἴϊκοσι τ]έσί(σγαρος καὶ συναποδώσο καθὸς πρό-

[κιται.]
go ist hand ἀναγέ[γρ]αί(πται) διὰ γρα(φείου) Τεπτύνεως ἡ (ἔτους) ᾿Αθὺρ ¢.

On the verso vestiges of a title.

20. I. ἑκατόν ; so in ll. 25 and 27. 21. 1. δραχμιαίου . . . ἀποδώσομεν. 22. 1. μή for
μοι and ἄρουραν. First « of καρπισασθαι corr. from a. 23. 1, τόκου... ὄντων. 24.
Ἰ. δημοσίων καθὼς πρόκειται. 26. 1. συναποδώσω καθώς ; so in |. 28. 27. 1. συνέχω.

‘,.. acknowledge the receipt from Helene forthwith from hand to hand of a loan of
the capital sum of 124 silver drachmae bearing interest at the rate of 1 drachma per mina
every month, repayment of all of which shall be made by the acknowledging parties to
Helene in the month Athur of the coming gth year without fail. If the acknowledging
parties do not pay at the appointed term, Helene shall be permitted to sow and gather the
crops from the said gth year upon the 14 arourae of Crown temple land registered in the
name of the three at the village of Tebtunis, being part of 2 arourae in the so-called...
field, while all the taxes upon the crops shall be paid by the acknowledging parties; and
Helene shall have the right of execution upon them and all their property as if in accord-
ance with a legal decision. I, Pakebkis son of Onnophris, together with my brothers
Onnophris and Sarapammon have received from Helene the 124 drachmae as a loan at
interest at the rate of 1 drachma, which we will repay, or if not she shall gather the crops
upon the 14 arourae of land in place of interest, the taxes being paid by us, as aforesaid.’
There follow the signatures of Onnophris and Sarapammon and the docket of the record-
office at Tebtunis.

12. βασιλικῆς ἱερευτικῆς : cf. 802. 8, note.
14. Perhaps [Βασι]λικῷ (cf. 882. 7) or [Λααρ]χικῷ (cf, 878. 6); but the supplement is in
either case rather short for the lacuna.

248 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

(/) MISCELLANEOUS#rCON TRACTS.

391. AGREEMENT CONCERNING TAX-COLLECTING.
18:1 X 11:4 cm. A.D. 99.

An interesting agreement between four collectors of the poll-tax at
Tebtunis for the division of their duties, two of them undertaking the collection
at the village, while two concerned themselves with persons registered at the
village who were away from home; the second pair being responsible for the
collection of 1100 drachmae, and the first pair for the remainder of the whole
sum to be exacted as well as for the salary of the armed attendant who
accompanied them. The collection of a special levy instituted for the current
year (ἐπικλασμός ; cf. 873. 12) in addition to the ordinary poll-tax is made
subject to the same division (ll. 27-9).

Ἡρακλῆς καὶ Adnvddwpos καὶ “Hpwv καὶ
Ζωίλος οἱ τέσσαρος mpdk(ropes) λαογραφίας
κώμης Τεβτύνεως ὁμολογοῦμεν

ἑκουσίως καὶ αὐθερέτως διειρῆσθαι

ἔτι ἀπὸ μηνὸς Αθὺρ te ἥ ἐστιν ἀρίθμη-

σι

σις Φαῶφι τοῦ τρίτου (ἔτους) Τραιανοῦ

Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου πρὸς μόνον τὸ ἐνεστὸϊς

τρίτον ἔτος Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερούα

Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ, τὸν μὲν ᾿4θηνόδ(ωρον)

10 καὶ ἩΗρακλῆν κεκληρῶσθαι τοὺς ἐν τῇ κώμῃ
καταγινομένους καὶ ἐπικαθημένους ἄνδρες,
τὸν 6&”Hpwva καὶ Zwidov κὲ αὐτοὺς κεκλη-
ρῶσθαι πάντας τοὺς ἐν ἑτέρες κώμαις κατα-
γινομένους καὶ ἐπικαθημένους καὶ μητρο-

15 πώλεως, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ διαγράψωσι of τὸ ἐπίξενον (κληρωσάμενοι
{διαγραψωσι}) κατὰ μῆνα ἕκαστον ἀργυρ(ίγου
δραχμὰς χιλείας ἑκατόν, τοὺς δὲ τὴν κώμ-
nv κληρωσαμένους ποιῆσε κατὰ μῆνα
ἱποιησε) τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς ἐπιβολῆς τῆς λα-

891. CONTRACTS 249

20 oypadias, τὸ δὲ ὀψόνιον τοῦ μαχαιροφόρου
εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς τὴν κώμην κληρωσα-
μένους. vt τις δὲ ἡμῶν τῶν τεσσάρων
ἐὰν παραβῇ πρὸς τὰ προγεγραμμένα
ἐκτίσι τῷ μένοντι ἀργυρίου δραχμίὰς

25 πεντακοσίας καὶ ἰς τὸ δημόσιν τὰς ἴσας.
ἡ χὶρ ἥδη κυρία ἔστω ὡς ἐν δημοσίωι
κατακεχωρισμένη. ὁ δὲ ἐσόμενος ἐπι-
κλασμὸς τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος {του} γ (ἔτους) ἕκασ-
τος ἀπαιτήσι ods κεκλήρωται ἄνδρες.

30 ἔτους τρίτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
Νερού(α) Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ

[‘Addp . .]
2. 1. τέσσαρες. 4. 1. αὐθαιρέτως διῃρῆσθαι. 12. 1]. καὶ αὐτούς. rq.
ἑτέραις. 14. 1. μητροπόλει. 18. 1. ποιῆσαι. 20. 1. ὀψώνιον. 26. 1. ἥδε.

27. 1. τὸν δὲ ἐσόμενον ἐπικλασμόν.

‘We, Heracles, Athenodorus, Heron and Zoilus, all four collectors of the poll-tax at
the village of Tebtunis, agree voluntarily and of our own free will that we have made
a division from the 15th of the month Athur, of which the receipts are credited to Phaophi,
of the 3rd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord for the present third year only of the Emperor
Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, and that Athenodorus and Heracles have
been allotted the inhabitants of and settlers in the village, while Heron and Zoilus have for
their part been allotted all the inhabitants and settlers (of Tebtunis) at other villages or in
the metropolis, on condition that those who have been allotted the external district shall
pay each month rroo drachmae of silver, while those who have been allotted the village
shall make up the monthly balance of the quota for the poll-tax, being also responsible for
the salary of the sword-bearer. If any one of us four violates any of the aforesaid
provisions, he shall pay to the party abiding by them 500 drachmae and to the Treasury
an equal sum. This bond shall be valid, as if it had been publicly registered. The coming
extra levy of the present 3rd year shall be demanded by them from the classes of persons
which they have severally been allotted.’ Date.

11. The document is loosely worded, and καταγινομένους ts not to be taken in the
technical sense in which it is opposed to ἀναγραφομένους in 6. g. in 842. 12, where it distin-
guishes a resident in a village to which he did not properly belong, since he was not
registered there. Those persons who were καταγινόμενοι at Tebtunis in that sense would pay
the poll-tax to the collectors of the village from which they came, not to the four Tebtunis
collectors at all. Otherwise we should have to suppose that these unfortunate individuals
paid twice over, since 891 clearly indicates that inhabitants of Tebtunis who were ἐπὶ ξένης
(cf. ]. 15) paid to the Tebtunis collectors.

19. τῆς ἐπιβολῆς τῆς λαογραφίας : this is a clear case of ἐπιβολή in the sense of ἐπιβάλλον
μέρος ; cf. 846. 7, note, and B.G.U. 444. 19 τὰ] κατ[ a τὴν] διαίρεσιν γεγ[ ενῆ]σθαι κατὰ ἐπιβολήν.

250 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

892. AGREEMENT OF INDEMNITY.
21-2 X 10-9 cm. A.D. 134-5.

In this contract between a brother and sister, Cronion and Eudaemonis,
Cronion indemnifies his sister against liabilities incurred by their father and
another brother, the latter of whom had since died, in connexion with a deposit.
Cronion acknowledges that he had himself taken charge of the deposit and
assumes all responsibility. Other deeds of the same class are P. Oxy. 270
and 286.

[τους ἐνν]εακαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος
[Καίσαρος Τ]ραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
[ασρίζ9. ἐν Τ]εβτύνι τῆς Πολέμωνος μερίδος
[τοῦ “Apowvol|rov νομ[ο]ῦ. ὁμ[οἸλογεῖ Κρονίων
5 [Κρονίωνος] τοῦ “Ηρίω)νος ὡς [ἐτῶν εἴκοσι
[. . +... οὐλ]ὴ ἀντικνημίωι δεξιῶι
[τῇ ἑαυτοῦ) ὁμοπία]τρείωι καὶ ὁμομητ[ρεΐῳ
[ἀδελφῇ Εὐδὶαιμο[νίδι)] τῇ καὶ Πολίττῃ ὧϊς
[

7 A

ἐτῶν τεσσαρ]άκοντα ἕξ οὐλὴ γόνατι δεξι[ῶ]ι

10 [μετὰ κυρίογυ τοῦ ἑαυτῆς υἱοῦ Εὐ[τ]ύχου
ξ Jr » > Ν Ν
μήδε ουεν ον ν 0] ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι οὐλὴι χειρὶ

[ἀριστερᾷ ἐπάνανκον τὸν Kplolviova
[παρέξεσθαι] τὴν ἀδελφὴν Εὐδαιμωνίδ(α)
[τὴν καὶ Πόλητταν ἀπαρανόχλητον καὶ

15 [ἀνείσπρ]ακτον κ[αὶ] ἀπερίσπαστον
[κατὰ md[vra] τρόπον ὑπὲρ] ὧν [γ]ράφεται
[ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῆς ὧν δὲ κ[αὶ ὁ ἀδ)]ελφὸς ‘Qpiwv
[ds] τετελεύτηκεν Τα[ωἸτίωι ᾿Ηρακίλ]είδἼ ου
[καθ᾿ ὁ]μολογείαν παρα[θή]κης ἐπὶ τοῦ

20 [τρίτου ἔτους Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
ΜΙε]σορὴ νουμηνίᾳ διὰ τοῦ ἐνταῦθα γ[ραἸφείου
χρυσίου [δ)οκιμίου τεταρτῶν πέντε καὶ ἀϊργυρίο]ν
[ἐπισήμου καὶ ἕτερα ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἡ ὁμολογεί[α
περιέχει, διὰ τὸ τὸν Κρονίωνα ἐσχη-

392. CONTRACTS 251

25 Κέναι ταύτας εἰς τὸ ἴδιον τὸν δὲ ᾿Ωρίωνα
μηδὲν ἁπλῶς λαβόντα καϊἰτ]ὰ παρά-
κλησιν γεγράπται αὐτῶν. (2nd hand) Κρονίων Κρονί-
ὠνος ὁμολογῶ παρέξεσθαι τὴν ἀδελ-
φήν μου Εὐδεμονίδαν τὴ(ν) καὶ Πόλιττα(ν)
30 ἀπαρανώχλητον καὶ ἀλίσπαρτον καὶ ἀ-
περίσπαστον κατὰ πίάϊντα τρόπον ὑπὲρ
ὧν γράφετε ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ‘Qpiwv Ta-
wri Ἡρακλείδου κατὰ παραθήκην ἐφ᾽ offs
mepiext{y} διὰ τὸ ἐμὲ ἐσχηκέναι ei[s| τὸ εἴς-
35 διον τὸν δὲ 'Ωρίωνα μηδὲν ἁπλῶς λαβ-
όντα κατὰ παράκλησι(ν) γεγραπετε αὐ-
τῶν καθὼς πρόκιται. ἔγραψεν ὑπὲρ αὐἸτοῦ
᾿Αγαθῆς ᾿ἀρείου μὴ εἰδότος γράμμαϊτα.
grd hand ἐν]έτακται διὰ τοῦ ἐν Τεβτύνι γραφϊείο]υ.

13. 1. Εὐδαιμονίδα. 14. 1. ἀπαρενόχλητον ; so in ]. 30. 23. 1. ἑτέρων. 27.
]. γεγράφθαι. 28. First a of παρεξεσθαι corr. 29. 1. Εὐδαιμονίδα. 30. |. ἀνείσπρακτον,
32. 1. γράφεται. 36. 1]. γεγράφθαι.

‘The roth year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus... at Tebtunis
in the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome. Cronion son of Cronion son of Heron,
aged about 2[.] years, having a scar on his right shin acknowledges to Eudaemonis also
called Politta, his sister on both father’s and mother’s side, aged about 46 years, having
a scar on the right knee, acting with her guardian her son Eutychus son of .. ., aged about
20 years, having a scar on his left hand, that he, Cronion, is bound to guarantee his sister
Eudaemonis also called Politta against any trouble or demand or annoyance on account of
the liabilities of her father and of her late brother Horion to Taotion daughter of Hera-
clides by a contract of deposit made in the 3rd year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord,
Mesore 1, through the record-office here, namely 5 quarters of standard gold, and silver
coin and other items according to the terms of the agreement, because Cronion has received
these sums for his own use while Horion has had nothing at all and was only entered in the
deed on their instance.’ Signature of Cronion, written on his behalf by Agathes son of
Arius, and_docket of the record-office of ‘Tebtunis.

15. [dveiomp |axrov: cf. 1. 30, and P. Oxy. 270. 8, 286. 10, where the phrase ἀπαρενόχλητον
καὶ ἀνείσπρακτον παρέχεσθαι Tecurs.

26—7. The meaning is that Horion, though his name appeared in the contract, had
no real part in or benefit from the transaction.

252 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

393. APPOINTMENT OF A SUCCESSOR.
18-5 X 16-2 cm. A.D. 150.

A contract whereby a guard of the ‘desert canal of the division of Polemon’
(i.e. the ancient representative of the Bahr Gharaq, which flows along the desert
edge) on account of business distractions resigns his office to a younger man.
No mention is made of the salary which, as is known from B.G. U. 621,
attached to the office, nor to the consideration, if any, received by the resigning
official from his successor.

(Ἔτους) 18 Αὐτοϊκράτορος Kalicapos Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿Αντωνίνου
[Σεβαστοῦ Εὐϊσεβοῦς μηνὸς ᾿ἀπελλαίου Φαῶφι ιβ ἐν Ναρμούθει τῆς
[Πολέμ]ωνος [μερίδος τ]οῦ Apowoirov νομοῦ. ὁμολογεῖ Νεῖλος
[- - Ko]vews tloD...... Ἰτιος μητρὸς Θερμούθεως δημόσι[ο]ς ὑδροφύϊλαξ
5 [ὀριν]ηῆς δ᾽ ἡώρίυγος Πολέμων)ος μερίδος ὡς ἐτῶν πεντήκοντα πέντε ο[ὐλὴ
[ἀντικνημίῳ [δεξιῷ Ἁ ρπ]άλῳ Ἁρπάλῳ τοῦ Παποντῶτος ὑ[δρ)οφύλ[ακι
[ὡς ἐτῶν δεκαένν[ε]α οὐϊλ(ὴ})] μετώ[πῳ] ἑκουσίως καὶ αὐθαιρέτα[ς] συνκ[ε-
[χωρ]ηκ[ἔϊναι τὸν ὁμολογοῦντα [Ν]εῖλον τῷ Ἁρπάλῳ κατὰ τήνδε τὴν ὁμο-
[Aoyéjav ὥστε καὶ ε.. ν.. [.] αἰὐτο]ῦ καὶ τοῖς map αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν διὰ
10 [παν]τὸς τὴν ἐπιβάλλουσαν τῷ ὁμολογοῦντι Νείλῳ τάξιν τῆς
[προ]κιμένης ὑδροφυλακίας τῆς ὀρινῆς διώρυγος ἐπί] τῷ Ἅρπα-
λον ἀντιλαβέσθαι ταύτης ποιοῦντα πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπηρε[σία)]ν καὶ
[ὑδροφ]υλακίαν ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὁμοίων ὑδροφυλάκων τῆς αὐτῆς
[ὀριἹνῆς διώρυγος, τήν τε συνχά[ρ]ησιν πεποιῆσθαι [τὸν ὁἸμίο-
15 ἰλογ]οῦντα Νίεῖλον τῷ ‘Alprdd@ ἕνίε]κα τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι τὴν] ὑπη-
[ρεἸσίαν ποιῆσα[ι δεόντ]ως περισπασμῶν nH, καὶ ἔχειν av-
[τὸν Ἅρπαλον τὴν τάξιν ἐξ ἀρχῆς καὶ μέχρι τοῦ τῆς ὑδροφυλακί[ί]ας
[- .« και. . .] καὶ μήτε [αὐτ)ὸν τὸν ὁμολογοῦντα Νεῖλον μήτε τοὺς παρ᾽
[αὐτ]οῦ μήτε ἄλλον [ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ ἐπελεύσασθαι [ἐπὶ τὸν
20 [ρπ]αλον μήτε ἐπὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ περί τε τῆς προκιμένης ὑδρ[οἸφυλακίίας)
[μή]τε περὶ μέρους τίρόπ]φ μηδενί. ἣν ἐὰν ποιήσονται περὶ [αὐτῆς
[ἢ] περὶ μέρους ἔφοδο(ν) [ἢ ἔγ]κλησις ἢ καὶ κώλυσιν ἢ κακοτεχίνίαν
[ἤτ]οι ἀ(μ)φισβήτησιϊν κατ]ὰ πᾶν μέρος ἄκυρος ἔστω, ἔτι δὲ κ[αὶ
[ἀἸποτείσι τὰ βλάϊβη καὶ ἀναλώματα διπλᾶ καὶ [ἐπ]ΐτειμον ἀργυρίου

394. CONTRACTS 253

25 [Oplaxpas mevralkooias] καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τὰς [ἴ)σας, κυρίων [pevdv-
[των τῶν πρ]ογεγραϊμμένω]ν. ὑπίο)γραφεὺς Τρύφων Νείλου φύϊλαξ......
and hand [Νεῖλος . «Ἰκονείως ὁἸμ[ολο]γῶ συνκεχαωϊρηκέναι

[ ). 7

6. 1. ‘Apmad@ ᾿Αρπάλου. 9. 1. αὐτῷ or τῶν παρ᾽. 21. ε of eaycorr. 1. ποιήσωνται.
22. 1. ἔγκλησιν. η before καὶ corr. from x.

‘The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus
Pius, the 12th of the month Apellaeus or Phaophi, at Narmouthis in the division of Polemon
of the Arsinoite nome. Nilus son of . . koneus son of ...tis, his mother being
Thermouthis, a public water-guard of the desert canal of the division of Polemon, aged
about 55, having a scar on his right shin, acknowledges to Harpalus son of Harpalus son
of Papontos, water-guard, aged about 19, having a scar on his forehead, that he, the con-
tracting party Nilus, has voluntarily and of his own free will ceded to Harpalus by the
terms of this contract, so that he and his representatives may (hold) it, from the present
time for ever the post of water-guard as aforesaid, which belongs to the contracting party
Nilus, upon the desert canal, on condition that Harpalus shall occupy this post performing
all the duties and watching of the water on the same terms as the other water-guards of the
said desert canal. The acknowledging party Nilus has executed this cession to Harpalus
owing to his inability to perform the duties properly on account of his anxieties, and he,
Harpalus, is to hold the post from the beginning to the (end) of the watching, and neither the
acknowledging party himself, Nilus, nor any of his representatives nor any one in his name
will proceed against Harpalus or his representatives in connexion with the aforesaid office
of water-guard or any part of it in any way. If they commit any act of aggression in con-
nexion with it or any part of it or of accusation or hindrance or fraud or dispute, it shall
be invalid in every respect, and further the offender shall forfeit twice the amount of the
damage and expenses and a fine of 500 drachmae of silver and to the Treasury a like sum,
the aforesaid provisions remaining valid. The signatory is Tryphon son of Nilus, guard.’

9. The mutilated word is an infinitive, possibly ἐμμένειί[ν]. The supposed e might be σ.
18, [. . .Jead. ..]: perhaps some compound of καιρός. [συν]κλιί([σμοῦ] cannot be read.

(g) RECEIPTS.

894. RECEIPT FOR PAYMENT OF WHEAT.
22:8 x9 cm. A. D. 149.

A receipt for 57 drachmae 43 obols, being the price of 84 artabae of wheat
which had been bought from Didymus by Lysimachus through the agency of
a bank, involving a somewhat complicated transaction ; cf. note on 1. 5. Since

254 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

the wheat is stated to be συναγοραστικός, i.e. part of the wheat purchased by the
government for military and other purposes (cf. 869. 6, note), it is probable that
the buyer, Lysimachus, occupied some official position in connexion with the
purchase of corn.

Δίδυμος ὁ καὶ Aovpis Λυσιμά-
χου Μυσιμάχῳ Πασίωνο(ς)
χαίρειν. ἔσχον παρὰ σοῦ τει-
μὴν συναγοραστικοῦ πυροῦ

5 οὗ ἀνταναίρησαι ἐκ δημο-
σίας τραπέζης ὀνόματος
μὲν Πτολέμας Διδύμου
Κερκεσήφεως πυροῦ ἀρτάβας
πέντε τέταρτον καὶ Ταμύσ-

10 θας Λυσιμάϊχο]ν Τεπτύνεως
ἀρτάβης μ[ί)]αν ἥμισυ καὶ Κε(ρ)κευ-
σείρεως ὁμοίως μίαν ἥμι-
ov, γίνονται ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀρτά-
βας ὀκτὼ τέταρτον, ὡς τῆς

15 ἀρτάβης ἐκ δραχμῶν
ἑπτά, τὰς συναγομένας δρα-
χμὰς πεντήκοντα ἑπτὰ
τετριόβολον ἡμιοβέλιον,
γί(ίνονται) (Spaxpai) νῷ (τετρώβολον) (ἡμιωβέλιον). (ἔτους) ιβ ᾿Αντωνίνου

20 Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου Φαμενὼθ κί.

5. 1. ἀντανήρησαι. 11. 1. ἀρτάβην. 13. 1. ἀρτάβαι. 18. ]. τετρώβολον ἡμιωβέλιον.

‘Didymus also called Lurius, son of Lysimachus, to Lysimachus son of Pasion,
greeting. I have received from you the price of bought wheat which you have deducted
from the public bank from the credit of Ptolema daughter of Didymus, at Kerkesephis,
5% artabae of wheat, and from the credit of Tamystha daughter of Lysimachus, at
Tebtunis, τῷ artabae, and at Kerkeosiris likewise τῷ. Together the total is 84 artabae,
making at 7 drachmae per artaba the sum of fifty-seven drachmae, four and a half obols,
total 57 dr. 44 ob. The 12th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Phamenoth 27.’

5. Apparently Didymus was acting as the representative of Ptolema (who was very
likely his daughter) and Tamystha. The two women had at the bank a credit in corn, i.e.
the power of drawing up to a certain amount upon the granary (probably official), where

395. CONTRACTS 255

the corn was actually kept. Lysimachus on buying the wheat belonging to them received
an order from the bank upon the granary, thus reducing their credit at the bank by these
amounts. For the agency of the banks in commercial transactions involving payments in
kind cf. 896 and P. Fay. 96. The order which the bank would write to the sitologi
authorizing the payment of the wheat to Lysimachus probably resembled in form P. Oxy.
516, a papyrus in which a private person authorizes the sitologi to make a payment out of
corn deposited by him at the State granary.

895. Banker's RECEIPT.
20°2 XII CM. A.D. 150.

A receipt issued through a bank (διαγραφὴ τραπέζης; cf. Mitteis, Trape-
sitica, pp. 20, 544. and Gradenwitz, Archiv ii. pp. 106-16) for the return of a loan
of a metretes of olive oil ; cf. 889, 898, and, for other instances of banking trans-
actions involving payments in kind, 894 and P. Fay. 96.

[Avriypa(pov).] ἔτους τρισκαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος
[Καίσαρος] Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿Αντωνείνου
[Σεβαστοὴῦ Εὐσεβοῦς Μεσορὴ ¢, διὰ τῆς Μέλανος
[τραπέζης ἄντικρυς Τυχαίου. Σωτήριχος

᾿ς oy Παππίωνι ἀποδεδιγμένῳ γυμνασιάρχί(ᾳ)
[. «Ὁ ἡείνου γεγυμνασιαρχ(ηκότος) διὰ Γερμανοῦ
[ἀπέχειν] αὐτὸν παρὰ τοῦ ΣΊω]τηρίχου ὃν ὥφει-
Alelv [αὐτῷ] κατὰ δια[γρ)αφὰς δύο τῆς αὐτῆς τραπέζης
[ἐλαίου édalivov μετ ρ]ητὴν [ἕϊνα, καὶ μηδὲν

10 [αὐτὸν ἐγκαλεῖν περὶ μη[δ]ενὸὲ ἁπλῶς πράϊγ(ματος)
[ἐγγράπτου)] καὶ ἀγράφου μί[έχρι Thijs [ἐἸϊνεστώ[σ]ης
ἡμέρας τρόπῳ μηδενί, [Ka]? ἀκ[ὑρο]υς εἰἴ]νίαι τ]ὰς
δι[αγρ)]αφὰς [π]αντὶ τῷ [.].-.[... «re

and hand [Π]Ἰαπίπί]ων ἀπίοδ)]εδειγμέν[ο]ς γυ[μ]νασίαρχος

15 ἰδ)[ὰ ΓΊερμανοῦ ἀπέχω παρὰ τίοῦ)] Σωτηρίχου ὃν ὥ-
φίειλ]έ μοι ἐλαί[ο]ν μετρητὴν ἕνα κατὰ διαγρα-
φίὰς δ)ύο τῆς αὐτῆς τραπέζης ἃς καὶ ἀκύρους εἶναι,
[καὶ οὐἹδὲϊν] ἐνκ[αλ]ῶ περὶ [οὐδ]είνὸς ἁπ]λῶς πίρ)άγμ[α-
[ros κἹ]αθ[ὼ]ς [πρόκειτ]αι.

256 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

On the verso
20 ἀντί[γρα(φον}) διαστολ(ῆς Ὁ) τοῦ ΠΙαπί(πίγωνος
ἀποδεδιγμίέϊνος γυ(μ)νασιάρχ(ου) ἀπέχί(οντος)
[π(αρὰ) τ]οῦ Σωδ. Πηρίχου ἀπόδ(οσιν) [με]τ(ρητοῦ) ¢.

3. ζ corr. from ς ἢ 17. s of as added above the line. 20. a Of παπ(π)ιωνος
corr. 21. 1. ἀποδεδειγμένου. 22. 1. Σωτηρίχου.

‘Copy. The 13th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus
Augustus Pius, Mesore 7, through the bank of Melas opposite the temple of Fortune.
Soterichus son of... (notifies) to Pappion, gymnasiarch designate, son of... inus, ex-
gymnasiarch, through Germanus, that Pappion has received from Soterichus one metretes
of olive oil which he owed him in accordance with two drafts of the said bank, and that he
has no claim on any matter whatever written or unwritten up to the present day in any
wise, and that the drafts are invalid by whomsoever produced.’ Signature of Pappion, and
title of the receipt on the back.

I. [dvriypa(pov)]: cf. 1. 20, 483 and B. G. U. 415. 1.

8. The two διαγραφαί take the place of a ὁμολογία ; cf. 898. 19, note.

13. ἐπ[ιφέροῆντι may have been the last word of the line, but if so a word of three
letters must have intervened between it and τῷ.

22. There are traces of ink above the letters wé[.] which suggest some correction or
insertion, but they may be meaningless. ‘The reading of much of this rubbed and badly
written endorsement is very insecure.

896. REPAYMENT OF A DEBT.
22-3 Χ 7-5 cm. A.D. 188,

Receipt given by Amatius to Taorseus for the repayment of the third part
of 100 drachmae of silver, which had been due to his father Heron from
Pakebkis, the husband of Taorseus.

[Acdd]wpos ὁ Kai ᾿Αμάτιος vild|s “Hpw-
[vo|s τοῦ καὶ Yapatiwvos ἐξηγητεύ-
[σαν]τος Ταορσεῦτι Εὐτύχου
[χαΐ]ρειν. ἀπέσχον παρὰ σοῦ

5 [ὧν] ὥφεζε]ϊλεν ὁ (ἀγνήρ σου Πακῆβ-
[κι] ‘Hpaxdjov τῷ πατρί μου
[Ἢ]ρωνι τῷ καὶ Σ᾿ αραπίωνι κατὰ

397. CONTRACTS 257

[δημόσιον χρηματισμὸν ap-

[γυρ]ΐίου κεφαλαί[ο]ν δραχμῶν
το [ἑκ]ατὸν τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μοι τρίτον
[Hé]po{u}s καὶ τοὺς τόκους μέχρι
[τῆ]ς ἐνεστώσης ἡμέρας, καὶ
[οὐϊδέν σοι ἐνκαλῶ μέχρι τῆϊς
[eveloréons ἡμέρας περὶ μη-
delvis ἁπλῶς πράγματος μη-
dle ἐνγρίά)φου μηδὲ ἀγράφου

15 |
[
[πα]ρευρ[έσ]ει μηδεμιᾷ. ἡ δὲ
[
[

20 [ὡς] ἐν δημοσίῳ κατακεχωρισ-
[μἹένον κ[ύρι]ον ἔστω.

[
[Αν)των[εἴνου ἱ Κα]ίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
[ΕἸπεὶφ [1

On the verso
25 ἀποχὴ τῶν mapa) Ταορσεῦτ[ο]ς.

1g. 1. ἀλείφατος. 20--1. |, κατακεχωρισμένη κυρία.

‘Diodorus also called Amatius, son of Heron also called Sarapion, ex-exegetes, to
Taorseus daughter of Eutychus, greeting. I have received from you, of the sum of 100
drachmae of silver which your husband Pakebkis son of Heracleus owed my father Heron
also called Sarapion in accordance with a public deed, the third part falling to me and the
interest up to date, and I have no claim against you up to date on any matter whatever,
written or unwritten, on any pretext. This receipt as written by me without erasure or
insertion shall be valid as if publicly registered. The 28th year of Marcus Aurelius
Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lerd, Epeiph .’

397. SETTLEMENT OF CLAIMS.
22-8 Χ 44:8 cm. A.D. 198.

Settlement by a woman named Tyrannis of certain long-standing claims
and liabilities of the estates of her father Sarapion and her father-in-law
Tyrannus, In A.D. 150, nine persons, Harpocration, Satornilus, Heron, Sarapas,

258 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Poueris, Orsenouphis, Protas, Hatres and Apunchis, had become indebted to
Sarapion to the amount of 1040 drachmae. For this sum, together with
accrued interest of an equal amount, Sarapion’s daughter Tyrannis gives to
Turbon, Heraclia, Serenus, Taopis, Polion and Melanous, heirs of the first five
of the original nine debtors, a receipt and full discharge. Further, Tyrannus had
in A.D. 153, in connexion with certain public duties as holder of a municipal
office at Arsinoé (cf. 1. 14, note), incurred liabilities to the public treasury which
must have been considerable, for Tyrannis makes over the entire sum of 2080
drachmae to the public treasury in settlement of them. The husband of
Tyrannis being abroad, and there being no kinsman of hers at hand to act as
her guardian in drawing up the receipt, she applied to the exegetes of Arsinoé
for leave to choose Cronion son of Heron. <A copy of this application and of the
answer of the exegetes is appended in 1]. 18-28 ; cf. P. Oxy. 56. The necessity
for the participation of a κύριος is clearly shown by 1. 25.

The document, which was written in lines of great length and is excellently
preserved, was found in a pot, together with 639, a list of the nine debtors of
Sarapion. It was drawn up in the office of the νομογράφος (1. 34), and has
the autograph signatures of the parties, among whom five copies were
distributed (1. 1).

I κατεχω(ρίσθη) > (€rovs) Meyelp xO, € ἐξεδό(θησαν) ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ.

2 and hand “E[rjovs ἕκτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαροϊῖς Δουκίον Σ᾿ επτιμίου
Σεουήρου Εὐσεβοῦς Περτίνακος Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ ᾿Αραβικοῦ ᾿Αδιαβηνικοῦ καὶ
Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου ‘Avrwvivov Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ ἀποδεδιγμένου

3 [Adro|xpdropos μηνὸς Ἐανδικοῦ [Μεχ]ὶρ xO ἐν Πτολεμαίδι Εὐεργέτιδι τοῦ
Apowwoeirov νομοῦ. ὁμολογεῖ Τυραν(ν)ὶς θυγάτηρ Σαραπίωνος ἐξη-
γητεύσαντος τῆς ᾿ἀρσινοειτῶν πόλεως ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι

4 [ὀκτὼ οὐλὴν οὐκ ἔχουσαΐν} μ[ε]τὰ κί[υρί)ου (od) ἑκουσίως ἥρηται διὰ
Σερήνου τοῦ καὶ Ἁρποκρατίωνος ἱερέως ἐξηγητοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἐπιστα-
λέντα ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ χρηματισμὸν ὑφ᾽ ὅν ἐστιν καὶ τὸ ἐπιδοθὲν ὑπὸ
αὐτῆς ἀξί.

5 @pa, ὧν πίάντων τὰ ἀντίγραφα ὑποτέτακται, Κρονίωνος “Hpwvos τοῦ
Ζωσίμου ἀπὸ ἀμφόδου Ταμίων ὡς ἐτῶν πεντήκοντα λευκὸν ὀφθαλμῷ
ἀριστερῷ, Τούρβωνι Ἁ ρποκρατίωνος τοῦ ‘Hpaxdidov ἀπὸ τῆς μη-

6 τροπόλεως ὡς [ἐϊτῶν πεντήκοντα πέντε κεκαμμένον δάκτυλον μικρὸν χειρὸς
ἀριστερᾶς καὶ Μελανοῦτι Ἁρποκρατίωνος τοῦ Χαιρήμονος ἀπὸ ἀμφόδου
Συριακῆς ὡς ἐτῶν δεκαέννεα ἀσήμῳ καὶ Ταῶπι “Ηρωνος τοῦ

Io

11

12

19

14

15

16

17

397. CONTRACTS 259

Παώπεως ὡς ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα ἀσήμῳ καὶ Πωλίωνι ‘Hpaxdéov τοῦ Sapara
c ee α 7 > 4 ς δ 4 ς + ἀσὸ Μ ᾽ 4
ὡς ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα ἀσήμῳ καὶ ᾿Ηρακλείῃ ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι ἀσήμῳ
καὶ Σερήνῳ ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ἀσήμῳ ἀμφοτέροι(ςο) Σ᾽ ατορνίλου τοῦ Τυ-

ράννου τοῖς τέσσαρσει ἀπὸ κώμης Τεπτύνεως τῆς Πολέμωνος μερίδος, ταῖς
δὲ γυναιξὶ ἑκατέραις μετὰ κυρίου τῆς μὲν Ταώπεως Πανσυλάτεως
Κρονίωνος τοῦ Ζωίλου ὡς ἐτῶν πεντήκοντα ἀσήμῳ τῆς δὲ ᾿Ηρακλείης

τοῦ προδεδηλωμένου αὐτῆς ἀδελφοῦ Σ'ερήνου καὶ τῆς Μελανοῦτος Κρονίωνος
Ἥρωνος τοῦ “Hpwvos ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα πέντε ἀσήμῳ, ἀπέχιν παρ᾽
αὐτῶν τὴν ὁμολογοῦσαν Τυραννίδα διὰ χιρὸς ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς
χειλίας τεσ-

σεράκοντα ἴσας ὧν ὥφιλεν ὅ τε τοῦ Τούρβωνος πατὴρ Ἁρποκρατίων
Ἡρακλείδου καὶ 6 τῆς Ἡρακλείας καὶ Σερήνου ἀμφοτέρων πατὴ

ῆ ή μφοτέρ ὴ
Σατορνίλου Τυράννου καὶ ὁ τῆς Ταώπεως πατὴρ ρων Παώπεως
καὶ ὁ τοῦ Πολίω-
x » Zs ~ A. Ke “- ~ Ν ΄
νος κατὰ πατέρα πάππος Σαραπᾶς καὶ ὁ τῆς Μελανοῦτος κατὰ μητέρα
πάπ(πγος Πουῆρις Παώπεως σὺν ᾿Ορσενούφι ἀπάτορι μητρὸς Ταορ-
σενούφεως καὶ Πρωτᾷ ᾿Αμῖτος καὶ ‘Arp Σαραπᾶ καὶ ᾿ἀπύγχι ᾽Ορσε-
νούφεως τῷ τε-

τελευτηκότι τῆς Τυραννίδος πατρὶ Σ᾿ αραπίωνι ἐξηγητεύσαντι καθ᾽ ὁμολογίαν
γεγονυῖαν τῷ τρισκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτι θεοῦ Αἰλίου ‘Avtwvivoy μηνὶ Μεσορὴ
ὀγδόῃ διὰ γραφίου κώμης Εὐημερίας τῆς Θεμίστου

μερίδος ἣν] καὶ ἀναδέδωκεν αὐτοῖς is ἀθέτησιν καὶ ἀκύρωσιν TO καὶ
3 7 Ψ.- 2 00 «ς ἈΝ ᾽’ δ Ἁ > Ν ’ \
ἀπεσχηκέναι αὐτὴν ἐντεῦθεν ὑπὲρ τόκων διὰ χιρὸς ἀντὶ πλιόνων τὰς
ἴα) σας τοῦ προκιμένου κεφαλαίου δραχμὰς χειλίας τεσσεράκοντα,

ραχμ ρ
τὰς [ἐπὶ τὸ] αὐτὸ ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς δισχειλίας ὀγδοήκοντα, διαγραφομένας

>

is τὸ δημόσιον ὑπὲρ τιμῆς πυροῦ προστασίας ἧς προέστη ὁ τοῦ τῆς
ὁμολογούσης ἀνδρὸς Πτολεμαίου πατὴρ Τύραννος ὁ καὶ Διογένης
κοσὶ μ]ητεύσα[ς] τῷ ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ ἔτι θεοῦ Αἰλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου εὐθηνίας, καὶ
μὴ ἐπελεύσασθαι μήτε αὐτὴν τὴν ὁμολογοῦσαν Τυραννίδα μηδὲ τοὺς
παρ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τοὺς περὶ τὸν Τούρβωνα μηδ᾽ ἐπὶ ἑκάτερον αὐτῶν
2 Ν ‘ ’ > “~ a Ν Ἁ Ν - x ΄- « x ᾽ ~
μηδ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν μηδ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς σὺν τοῖς κληρονομηθῖσι ὑπὸ αὐτῶν
δεδανισμένοις ᾿Ορσενούφι καὶ τοῖς ἑτέροις, τῷ τοὺς περὶ τὸν Τούρβωνα
τὸ κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς μέρος ἀποδεδώκασει ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου, μηδὲ περὶ ἄλλου
Ν £ --- ΄ ἘΞ," Ν L4 ‘4 4 ’ a
μηδενὸς ἁπλῶς πράγματος ἀπὸ μηδενὸς ὁρμωμένη δικαίου ἢ γράμματος ἢ

260 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

ἑτέρου τινὸς συμβολαίου ἐνγράπτου μηδ᾽ ἀγράφου ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπάνω
2. - ~ b 4 , 4 , a ἈΝ bY b]
χρόνων μέχρι τῆς ἐνεστώσης ἡμέρας τρόπῳ μηδενί, τὸν δὲ Kal ἐ-
18 πίελ]ευσόμεν[ο]ν πάν(ταν ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου αὐτὴν Τυραννίδα ἀποστήσειν, δεδομένου
~ ¢ X BJ 4 ¢ 4 ΝΜ XN A 3 7 “-- Ἀ
τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἐπιστάλματος ὡρισμένου. ἔστι δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τοῦ μὲν
χρηματισμοῦ: Σερῆνος ὁ καὶ Ἁρποκρατίων ἱερεὺς ἐξηγητὴς καὶ
ἀρχιπρύτανις
‘ > Ν A “ “ 2 a a ᾽ ’ ~ bd a
19 [kali [ἐϊπὶ τῶν [μεριἱσμῶν τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ τῆς εὐθενίας τοῖς τὰ ἀρχῖα
πραγματευομένοις χαίρειν. ἴσον βι(βλι)δίων δοθέντων μοι ἐξ ὀνόματος
Τυραννίδος ἐπιστέλλεται ὑμῖν διὰ Δημητρίου ὑπηρέτου τῆς ἀρχῆς
iv’ i μη-
ἈΝ ς “ 2 “- ’ φυσι A FN ae 2 > 7
20 δὲν ἁπλῶς ἐναντιοῦται συνχρηματίσητε αὐτῇ ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποκιμένῃ οἰκ[ο]νομίᾳ,
κυρίου αὐτῆς ἐπιγραφοΐν) μένου ὡς ἠξίωζν) σεν Κρονίωνος “Hpwvos.
ἐπιμέλου τούτου ὡς καθήκει. ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχομαι. (ἔτους) ¢ Δουκίου
21 Σεπτιμίου Σ᾿ εου]Ἱήρου Εὐσεβοῦς Περτίνακος Σεβαστοῦ καὶ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου
᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ ἀποδεδιγμένου Αὐτοκράτορος Μεχεὶρ κί.
δ a 2 U4 a ue ΄ « 2 a 4 .
καὶ Tod ἀξιώματος: Σερήνῳ τῷ καὶ Ἁ ρποκρατίωνι ἱερεῖ ἐξηγητῇ παρὰ
22 Τυραννίδος θυγατρὸς Σ᾿ αραπίωνος ἐξηγητεύσαντος τῆς ᾿Αρσινοειτῶν πόλεως
μετὰ κυρίου οὗ ἑκουσίως αἱροῦμαι διὰ σοῦ Κρονίωνος “Hpwvos τοῦ
Ζωσίμου ἀπὸ ἀμφόδου Ταμείων. ἀπολαμβάνουσα παρὰ Ταώπεως
23 Ἥρωνος τοῦ Ilaén(ews) καὶ παρὰ Πωλίωνος ‘Hpaxdéov τοῦ Σαρα(πᾶ) καὶ
Τούρβωνος Ἁρποκρατίωνος τοῦ ‘Hpaxdcidov καὶ Ἡρακλείας καὶ
Σερήνου ἀμφοτέρων Σ᾽ ατορνίλου τοῦ Τυράννου καὶ Μελανοῦτος Apmo-
κρατίωνος τοῦ Χαιρήμονος ἀπὸ Συρια-
24 Kis διὰ χειρὸς afu}py(v)piov δραχμὰς χειλίας τεσσεράκοντα ἴσας ὧν ὥφιλαν
ε 2? « 4 3. δαὶ a 2 A
οἱ κληρονομηθέντες ὑπὸ αὐτῶν TH προδεδηλωμένῳ pov πατρὶ Zapa-
΄ δι» ‘ 2 x wv 2 X oN x y AS Ao “4
πίωνι καὶ ἀντὶ πλιόνων τὰς ἴσας τόκων, Tas ἐπὶ TO αὐτὸ ἀργυρίου
δραχμὰς
25. δισχειλίας ὀγδοήκοντα, καὶ ἀποχὴν αὐτοῖς ἀπολελεστικὴν ἐγδιδομένη ἐνπό-
διζομαι μὴ ἔχουσα τὸν ἐπιγραφησόμενόν μου κύριον τῷ τὸν συνόντα
μοι ἄνδρα Πτολεμαῖον ἐπὶ ξένης εἶναι καὶ μὴ περιεῖναί μοι πατέρα
26 μηδὲ τοῦ πατρὸς πατέρα μηδὲ ἔχιν με ἀδελφὸν ἢ υἱόν. ὅθεν αἱρουμένη
διὰ σοῦ τὸν προδεδηλωμένον Κρονίωνα ἐπιδίδωμει καὶ ἀξιῶ ἐπιστῖλέ
σε τοῖς τὰ ἀρχῖα πραγματευομένοις συνχρηματίζιν μοι ἐγδιδομένῃ
αὐτοῖς τὴν

397. CONTRACTS 261

2] ἀποχὴν ἵν᾿ ὦ [π]εφιλανθρωπημένη, τῶν δραχμῶν χωρουσῶν is τὸ δημόσιον

ὑπὲρ τιμῆς πυροῦ προστασείας ἑπτακαιδεκάτου ἔτους ἧς προέστη ὁ τοῦ
προδεδηλωμένου ἀνδρὸς Πτολεμαίου πατὴρ Τύραννος ὁ καὶ Διογένης

28 κοσμητεύσας τῆς ᾿Αρσινοειτῶν πόλεως προστασίας εὐθηνίας. ἀνέγνων.
Δημήτριος πρυτανικὸς καὶ ἐξηγητικὸς ὑπηρέτης μετονήνοχα, χρόνος
ὁ αὐτός. (3rd hand) ὑπογρα(φεὺς) τῆς ὁμολογούσης καὶ τοῦ κυρίου
φαμένων

29 μὴ €ldév(at) γρά(μματα) “Ἡρακλείδης Πτολεμαίου ὡς (ἐτῶν) με οὐλ(ὴ)
ἀντικ(νημέίῳ) ἀριστ(ερῷ). (4th hand) Τυραννὶς θυ(γγάτηρ Σ᾿ αραπίωνος
ἐξηγητεύ(σαντος) μετὰ κυρίου οὗ ἑκουσίους ἥρημε κα(τὰ) τὸν πρωκί-
pev(ov) τοῦ ἐξηγητοῦ χρηματισ-

30 μὸν Κρονίωνος “Hpwvos ὁμολογῶ ἀπέχην παρὰ τοῦ Τρύρβωνος καὶ Βελα-
νοτος καὶ Ταώφεως καὶ Πολείωνος καὶ ᾿Ηρακλείας καὶ Σερήνου τὰς
τοῦ κιαιφαλέου δραχμὰς χειλίας τεσ(σα)-

31 ράκοντα καὶ ὑπὲρ τόκων τὰς ἴσας, τὰς ἐπεὶ τὼ αὐτὼ δραχμὰς δισχειλίας
ὀκτωήκοντα, ἴσας ov ὥφιλε σὺν τοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ προκιμένοις κα(τὰ)
τὼν προκίμενο(ν) τρόπων, καὶ οὐτὲν ἐ-

32 νκαλῶ περὶ ovTevds ἅπλος ἀλλὰ τω ἐπελυσόμενων EK τοῦ ἰτίου (ἀγπο-
στήσ{εϊω, τῶν δραχ(μγῶν διαγραφομένον εἰς τὼ δημὼων ὑπὲρ τοῦ
πρωτελουμένω μου ἀνδρὸς

33 Πτολεμαίου, καθὼς πρώκιται. ᾿ἩΗρακλείδης Πτολεμαί(ζου) ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ
αὐτῶν ἀγραμ(μ)άτων. (5th hand) Τούρβων καὶ Μελανοῦς καὶ Ταῶπις
καὶ Πωλίων καὶ ᾿Ηράκλεια καὶ Σ'ερῆνος γεγονη is ἡμᾶς

34 ἡ ἀποχὴ ὡς πρόκειται. Κρονίων “Hpwvos ἔγρα(ψα) ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀγρα(μ-
μάτων). (Ist hand) πίων διέπων τὰ κατὰ τὴν νο(μογραφίαν) διὰ
‘Appoviov κεχρη(μάτικα), χρό(νοΞ) ὁ προκ(είμενοΞ).

On the verso two impressions in red of a seal measuring 9 cm. in diameter,
with portrait heads of Severus and Caracalla (?) surrounded by the inscription
(ἔτους) ¢ Δ(ουκίου) Σ᾿ επ(τιμίου) Σ᾽ εουήρ(ου) Περ(τίνακος) Σ᾿ εβ(αστοῦ) ’Apa-
(βικοῦ) ᾿Αδ(ιαβηνικοῦ).

10. 1]. Σατόρνιλος. wm Of ταωπεως COrr. from mp, and ε added above the line. rth i
t Of aperos corr. 12. θεου a over an erasure. First o of oySon corr. from 7. 16.
]. ἀποδεδωκέναι. 19. ρ Of τυραννιδὸς corr. 25. 1. ἀποτελεστικήν, 26. 1. ἐπι-
στεῖλαι. 28. 1]. μετενήνοχα. 29. |. ἑκουσίως ἥρημαι. .. προκείμενον. ο Of τον and
χρηματισμον Corr. from ὦ. 30. 1. ἀπέχειν .. . Τούρβωνος καὶ Μελανοῦτος . . . κεφαλαίου.

262 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

41. 1. ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ... ὀγδοήκοντα... Sv... Tov... τρόπον καὶ οὐδέν. ε Of ὠφιλε corr. from at.
32. 1. οὐδενὸς ἁπλῶς... τὸν ἐπελευσόμενον . . . ἰδίου διαγραφομένων ... τὸ δημόσιον... προδηλου-
μένου. 33. ]. πρόκειται... γέγονεν. is Pap.

‘Registered in the 6th year Mecheir 29; 5 copies were issued, one to each one.
The 6th year of the Emperor Caesar Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus
Arabicus Adiabenicus and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Caesar Augustus Emperor-elect, on
the 29th of the month Xanthicus or Mecheir, at Ptolemais Euergetis in the Arsinoite nome.
Tyrannis daughter of Sarapion, ex-exegetes of the city of Arsinoé, aged about 28 years,
with no scar, acting with the guardian whom she has voluntarily chosen through Serenus
also called Harpocration, priest and exegetes, according to the notification issued by him,
appended to which is the request presented by her, copies of all of which documents are
added below,—namely Cronion son of Heron son of Zosimus, of the Treasuries’ quarter,
aged about 50 years, having a cataract in the left eye, acknowledges to Turbon son of
Harpocration son of Heraclides, of the metropolis, aged about 55, having a bent little
finger on the left hand, and to Melanous daughter of Harpocration son of Chaeremon, of
the Syrian quarter, aged about 19, with no distinguishing mark, and to Taopis daughter
of Heron son of Paopis, aged about 40, with no distinguishing mark, and to Polion son of
Heracleus son of Sarapas, aged about 40, with no distinguishing mark, and to Heraclia,
aged about 20, with no distinguishing mark, and to Serenus, aged about 30, with no
distinguishing mark, both of them children of Satornilus son of Tyrannus, all four being
from the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon, and the women acting each with
her guardian, Taopis with Pansulatis son of Cronion son of Zoilus, aged about 50, with no
distinguishing mark, Heraclia with her aforesaid brother Serenus, and Melanous with
Cronion son of Heron son of Heron, aged about 35, with no distinguishing mark, that
she, the acknowledging party Tyrannis, has received from them from hand to hand 1040
drachmae of silver, being the equivalent of the sum owed by Turbon’s father Harpocration
son of Heraclides, and by Satornilus son of Tyrannus, the father of both Heraclia and
Serenus, and by Heron son of Pakusis, the father of Taopis, and by Sarapas, paternal
grandfather of Polion, and by Poueris son of Paopis, maternal grandfather of Melanous,
together with Orsenouphis, whose father is unknown, his mother being Taorsenouphis, and
Protas son of Amis, and Hatres son of Sarapas, and Apunchis son of Orsenouphis, to
Tyrannis’ deceased father Sarapion, ex-exegetes, in accordance with an agreement made in
the 13th year of the deified Aelius Antoninus, on the 8th of the month Mesore, through the
record-office of the village of Euhemeria in the division of Themistes; which agreement
she has surrendered to them to be annulled and cancelled, because she has forthwith
received from hand to hand on account of interest, instead of a larger amount, a sum equal
to that above-mentioned, viz. 1040 drachmae, together making 2080 drachmae of silver,
paid to the public treasury as price of wheat during the superintendence of supply which
Tyrannus also called Diogenes, ex-cosmetes, father of Ptolemaeus the husband of the
acknowledging party, held in the 17th year of the deified Aelius Antoninus; and that
neither Tyrannis herself, who makes the acknowledgement, nor her representatives will
proceed against Turbon and his associates, nor against any one of them, nor against their
representatives, nor against those who were joint borrowers with the individuals who have
been succeeded by Turbon and his associates, namely Orsenouphis and the others, because
Turbon and his associates have paid their (Orsenouphis’ and the others’) share on their
own account, or for any other matter whatever, on the basis of any claim, bond or other
agreement, written or unwritten, dating from the past down to the present day, in any
wise; and that Tyrannis shall herself at her own cost repel any person so proceed-
ing, the fee fixed for the notification (Ὁ) having been paid. The copy of the official

6972 . CONTRACTS 263

response is as follows :—Serenus also called Harpocration, priest, exegetes and archi-
prytanis, superintendent of distributions of seed and of supplies, to those in charge of the
archives, greeting. A copy of the petition presented to me in the name of Tyrannis
is forwarded to you through Demetrius, assistant to the office, in order that if there be no
obstacle of any kind you may act with her in the transaction below written, Cronion son
of Heron being assigned as her guardian in accordance with her request. Give proper
attention to this matter. I pray for your health, The 6th year of Lucius Septimius
Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Caesar Augustus Emperor-
elect, Mecheir 27. Copy of the petition:—To Serenus also called Harpocration, priest,
exegetes, from Tyrannis daughter of Sarapion, late exegetes of the city of Arsinoé, acting
with the guardian, whom I choose voluntarily through you, namely Cronion son of Heron
son of Zosimus, from the Treasuries’ quarter. I am to receive from Taopis daughter of
Heron son of Paopis, and from Polion son of Heracleus son of Sarapas, and from Turbon
son of Harpocration son of Heraclides, and from Heraclia and Serenus, both children of
Satornilus son of Tyrannus, and from Melanous daughter of Harpocration son of Chaeremon,
from the Syrian quarter, 1040 drachmae of silver from hand to hand, being the equivalent
of the sum owed by those whose heirs they are to my father Sarapion aforesaid, and,
instead of a larger sum, the like amount as interest, together making 2080 drachmae of
silver, and I wish to issue to them a complete discharge, but am prevented through having
no assignable guardian, as my husband Ptolemaeus with whom 1 live is away, and my
father is no longer living, nor is my grandfather, and I have no brother or son. I therefore
choose through you the aforesaid Cronion, and present this petition asking you to instruct
those in charge of the archives to act with me in issuing to them the receipt, that so I may
obtain relief. The drachmae are being paid to the treasury as the price of wheat during
the superintendence of supply in the seventeenth year held by Tyrannus also called
Diogenes, ex-cosmetes of the city of Arsinoé, father of my husband Ptolemaeus afore-
said. Read by me (sc. the exegetes). I, Demetrius, assistant of the prytanis and the
exegetes, have brought the letter; the same date. The signatory for the acknowledging
party and her guardian, who profess to be illiterate, is Heraclides son of Ptolemaeus, aged
about 45, having a scar on the left shin.’ Signatures of Tyrannis and of Turbon and
his associates, and docket of Apion, acting νομογράφος.

4. ἱερέως ἐξηγητοῦ : cf. 829. 4, 465, P. Oxy. 56. 1, and B.G.U. 1070. 1 where ] ἱερεῖ
not dpx|epei is to be read. The application for ἃ κύριος in P. Oxy. 56 is stated to be
addressed to the exegetes because the basilicogrammateus who was deputy strategus was
absent ; cf. Mitteis, Hermes, xxxiv. p. 102. But 897, 465, and P. Leipzig 9. 19, where
1. αἰἱρ]εθέντος for δ ανι]σθέντος, show that the exegetes was as competent as the strategus to
appoint a κύριος. That the circumstances of the present application were unusual is clearly
proved by 1]. 25, where Tyrannis states that her husband (i.e. her normal κύριος) was
absent and that she had no near relatives, whence arose the necessity for appointing as
temporary guardian ad actum (cf. 1. 20, note) a person who apparently was merely a friend.
Probably in P. Oxy. 56 also the request for a κύριος πρὸς μόνην ταύτην τὴν οἰκονομίαν was due
to a temporary inability of the normal κύριος to act. The view that a woman was required
to make a fresh application for a κύριος on every occasion when she wished to be party
to a formal contract (Weiss. Archiv, iv. p. 90) is most improbable in itself and inconsistent
with 897. 25, which indicates that if the husband or near relative had been available no
application would have been necessary.

14-5. προστασίας... εὐθηνίας : cf. 1. 28 and Wessely, Corp. Pap. Herm. ἡ. i. 6 τῆς
προστασίας τῆς εὐθηνιαρχ[ία]ς. Tyrannus was ἐπὶ τῆς εὐθηνίας when he undertook the liabilities

264 TEBILUNTS PAPYRI

discharged by his daughter, but how he became responsible for the πυροῦ τιμή does not
appear. The rank of ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς εὐθηνίας or eutheniarch, who is found both at Alexandria and
in the metropoleis of the nomes, is somewhat obscure owing to the paucity of the evidence ;
cf. Wilcken, Os/. i. p. 657 and Preisigke, S/ad/isches Beamtenwesen, p. 31. The office was,
as |. 19 (cf. Wilcken, 7. c.) shows, sometimes combined with that of exegetes, and some-
times apparently with that of ἀρχιερεύς (cf. P. Amh. 124. 22); it is quite possible that
κοσμητεύσας in ]. 15 equally with προέστη refers to the 17th year, i.e. that Tyrannus was
cosmetes at the time when he was ἐπὶ τῆς εὐθηνίας : cf. P. Flor. 57. 75 τῶν κεκοσμητευκότων
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς εὐθηνίας, where καί perhaps implies the combination of the two offices. In any
case we should be disposed to place the eutheniarch higher in the scale of officials than
the place (next below the agoranomus) assigned to him by Preisigke. In B. G. U. 578. 9
Διοδότῳ γενομένῳ ἀγορανόμῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς εὐθηνίας, if Diodotus did not hold both offices at the
same time, that of eutheniarch ought in accordance with the general rule to be the higher.

16. ᾿Ορσενούφι καὶ τοῖς ἑτέροις ought to be in agreement with τοὺς σύν, cf. ]. 11.

18. τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἐπιστάλματος ὡρισμένου: cf. 899. 18 and B. G. U. 825. το (where read
τοῦ ὑπέρ, as here). The nature of the ἐπίσταλμα is not clear.

ἀρχιπρύτανις : this title has hitherto occurred only in connexion with officials of Ptolemais ;
cf. Preisigke, of. cz¢., pp. 3-4. For εὐθενίας cf. 1]. 14-5, note.

20. Cf. P. Oxy. 56. 16-7 ἐπιγραφῆναί μου κύριον πρὸς μόνην ταύτην τὴν οἰκονομίαν, and
P. Brit. Mus. ττό4 ( 72). 6-- μετὰ κυρίου οὗ ἑκοῦσα ἐπεσπάσατο πρὸς μόνην ταύτην τὴν οἰκονομίαν.
ἐπιγραφομένου is here probably passive rather than middle; cf. ἐπιγραφησόμενον in 1. 25. The
precise technical meaning of the verb in connexion with κύριος is not clear. Weiss (Archzv,
i. pp. 83-4) considers that in the passive ἐπιγράφεσθαι implies the appointment of a κύριος
by a ‘schriftliches Dekret’, but that in the middle (e. g. ὁ ἐπιγραψάμενος κύριος in B. G. U.
350. 18) it has quite a different meaning, namely ‘den Hinzutritt des Vogtes zur
Willenserklarung der Frau durch Bei- und Unterschrift seiner Zustimmung’ (p. 90); cf.
Wenger, Svellvertretung, p. 174, who thinks that in the passive ἐπιγράφεσθαι implies the
inscription of the κύριος on an official register. We on the other hand regard the passive
as meaning simply ‘ assigned’, and the middle ‘ get himself assigned’, with respect to the
particular contract in question, without ulterior reference to an official decree or registration,
for which there is no sufficient evidence. In C.P.R. I. 23. 22, περὶ ὧν (sc. documents)
is to be supplied (cf. 1. 12) before καὶ ἐπιεγράφη μοι κοίριος ἐν τοῖς τῆς συμβιόσεος χρόνοις, and
this sentence when taken in connexion with the preceding words will not bear the inference
which Weiss and Wenger draw from it.

28. ἀνέγνων : the official signature of the exegetes. For μετενήνοχα cf. B. G. U. 832. 31
στρατηγικὸς ὑπηρέτης ‘Hpax(Aeidov) μερίδος μεϊτ]ενήνοχ[ a] τὴν πρ[οκειμένην... ὙΠῸ meaning is
probably that the official letter of the exegetes was brought by the ὑπηρέτης ; cf. 1. 19.

34. νο(μογραφίαν): the νομογράφοι were professional contract-writers; cf. 384. 14,
B. G. U. 888. 4, P. Fay. 24. 19, and P. Oxy. 239. 1.

398, RELEASE THROUGH A BANK.

15:2 X 7-7 cm. A.D. 142.

A short statement drawn up through the bank of Melas (cf. 395. 3),
releasing Pasion from all further obligations to Heraclides in respect of a sum

398. CONTRACTS 265

paid by Pasion into the public bank. Two other persons were also concerned,
but the circumstances of the transaction are obscured by the lacunae.

Ἔτους πέμπτου Αὐτοκράτοϊρος
Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿Αντωνἰίνου
Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς μηνὸς Καισαρεΐου
in διὰ τῆς Μέλανος τραπέζης

5 ἄντικρυς Tvxatov. ᾿Ἡρακλείδης
Πετεαμύνιος τοῦ Ἁρμιύσιος ἀπὸ Kons)
Ἀφροδείτης Πολέμωνος μερίδος
Πασίωνι Κρονίωνος τοῦ “Ἡρωνο(ς)
[μὴ ἐγκαλεῖν μηδ᾽ ἐγκαλέσειν τὸν

10 [Ἡρ)]ακλείδην τῷ Πασίωνι περὶ ὧν
διέγραψεν ὁ Πασίων ὥς φησιν ἐπὶ τὴν
δημοσίαν τράπεζαν εἰς ᾿Ερμογένη
᾿Απολλωνίϊοἣν δραχμῶν μη (ὀβολῶν ?) ὃ of. .
[......]+ σὸν διαγραφῆναι [.Jecvol ..

15 [- «-«.«ησιν Κλαυδίου ᾿Ισιδώρου ὑπὲρ
[τῶν διϊαγραφίοἹμένων καὶ τ... [ει
[.... ἐάϊν τις ἐγκαλέσῃ τῷ Πασίωνι
[περὶ τούτων ὁ Ἡρακλείδης ἐγβιβάσει

~

[αὐτὸν ἐ]πὶ τίοῖς elis αὐτοὺς συμπεφωνηί(μένοι:).

‘The 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus
Pius, the 18th of the month Caesarius, through the bank of Melas opposite to the temple
of Fortune. Heraclides son of Peteamunis son of Harmiusis of the village of Aphrodite
in the division of Polemon (notifies) to Pasion son of Cronion son of Heron, that he,
Heraclides, makes and will make no claim upon Pasion concerning the 48 drachmae
4 obols paid by Pasion, as he states, to the public bank to the credit of Hermogenes son
of Apollonius ...and if any one makes any claim upon Pasion concerning this money,
Heraclides will satisfy him in accordance with the agreement made between them.’

11-12. This mention of the δημοσία τράπεζα without any further description indicates
that the bank of Melas (1. 4) was not δημοσία in the ordinary sense of the term.

13. Whether the short horizontal stroke between py and ὃ was intended to represent
obols is doubtful, though the prolongation of the dash above the figures μὴ over and beyond
the ὃ suggests that this is also a figure ; the supposed o is possibly the sign for 4 obol.

15. Perhaps ὥς ¢$|jow as in 1. 11, preceded by a participle in the genitive.

19. The concluding words can hardly be a mere reference back to ]. 9, but seem to
imply the existence of a previous agreement between Pasion and Heraclides acknowledging

266 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

the same payment. The formula of 898 begins in the style of an ordinary διαγραφὴ τραπέζης
(cf. e.g. 895), and possibly d:aypapai no less than the διεγβολαί (cf. note on 889. 3),
from which indeed they are in other respects scarcely distinguishable, were generally
supplementary of ordinary contracts. Cf. Β. 6. U. 514. 15-7 ἣν (sc. dpodoyiar) . . . σὺν ταῖς
ταύτης Svayplapais, where the διαγραφαί supplement the ὁμολογία, with 895. 8, where the
&iaypapai take the place of a ὁμολογία. The present case however is complicated by the
participation of other parties in the transaction.

399. Receipt For A Nurse's WAGES.
13 x 7-6 cm. Second century.

This is a receipt for the wages and expenses of a female slave, who had
acted for three years in the capacity of nurse to the child of a certain Isidorus.
The acknowledgement is given by the owner of the slave, the papyrus thus
providing an exact parallel to P. Oxy. 91; cf. also P. Grenf. II. 75 and B.G. U.
297. In addition to the loss of the upper part, the beginnings of the lines are
missing throughout; and though the general drift is clear the lacunae are not
always easy to fill.

[... ἀπέχειν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Πσιδώρζονυ τ letters
ΟΣ dlpyupiov δρα[χ)μὰ[9] πεν[τ]ακοσία[ς] τὰς
[λοιπὰς tpopellwv καὶ ἐλαίων καὶ ἄλλων δαπανη-
[μάτων συμπάντ]ων ἐτῶν τριῶν ὧν ἐγαλακτοτρόφη-
5 ἶσεν καὶ ἐτιθήνησ]εν ἡ τῆς Θενκήβκεως [δ)ούλη Σ᾽ αραπι-
[as τὸ γεγονὸς t]p ᾿Ισιδώρῳ ἐκ τῆς ὑπαρξάϊσ]ης αὐτῷ δού-
[Ans..... ἀρσεν)ικὸν ἔγ[γ]ονον Εὐδαίμονα ἐπικε-
ἰκλημένον Mu....].. μον καὶ αὐ[τό]θεν [π]αρέλαβεν
[ 17 letters τ]ὰ λοιπὰ Gl... .. ]- ονίτ]α καὶ
EG js a τ Ὁ προαπεσχἸηκέναι τὴν Θενκ(ῆ]βκίιν ΠΕ τ:
[- το μος κοὐ Solas Ins γαλακτοτροφείας κ[αὶ τ]ιθηνήσε-
[ως ) Dahan ». ὦ. μέρος διὰ χειρὸς ἀγράφως, καὶ μὴ
[ἐπελεύσεσθαι] μήτε αἰὐ]τὴν Θενκῆβκιν μήτε τοὺς
[παρ᾽ αὐτῆς περὶ ὧν ἀπέσχεν καὶ προαπέσχεν ὡς πρόκ(ειται) ὀψω-
15 [νίων ὑπὲρ ἐγγόϊνου Εὐδαίμονος ἐπικεκλημένου ,

399. CONTRACTS 267

[Mv ..........Ja μηδὲ περὶ ἄλλ[ο]υ μηδενὸς ἁπλῶς
[πράγματος μέϊχρι τῆς ἐνεστώσης ἡμέρας τρόπῳ
μηδέ πο" 1. ληί ) τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἐπιστάλ(ματος) ὡρισμένου
[τ οϑυγθαεν θα τα Θε]νκῆβκις Κρονίωνος [τ]οῦ κ(αὴ Σ᾿ αραπάμ-
20 [μωνος μετὰ κυρί)ου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς Μαρσισούχου τοῦ Μάρωνος
[ἀπέσχηκα παρὰ] τοῦ ᾿Ισιδώρου τὰϊς δὶ]ρα[χμ]ὰς λοιπὰς τρο-
[φίων ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγαλ]ακτοτρόφησεν [ἡ] δούλη μου Σαραπιὰς
[Ισιδώρου eyyévoly Εὐδαίμονος ἐπικεκλημένου Mv-
[.... καὶ οὐδὲν) ἐνκαλῶ περί] τούτων οὐδὲ περὶ τῶν
25 [ἔμπροσθεν ὡς πὶρόκ(ιτα). Μαρσισοῦχος ἔγραψα καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς
[ γυναικός] μου ἀγραμμάτ[ο]ν [οὔση)ς.

14. ὡς προκ(ειται)ὴ added above the line.

‘, ..(Thenkebkis acknowledges) the receipt from him, Isidorus, ... of 500 drachmae
of silver, being the residue of payments for nursing and oil and other expenses during three
years in which Sarapias, the slave of Thenkebkis, suckled and nurtured Eudaemon sur-
named My ..., the male child born to Isidorus by his slave . . . which child he has forth-
with received back weaned and otherwise in good health(?). Thenkebkis also acknowledges
that she has previously received from hand to hand without written record the ... part of
the price of the suckling and nursing, and that neither she, Thenkebkis, nor her agents will
take proceedings concerning the wages received by her now and previously as aforesaid on
account of the child Eudaemon surnamed My ... or on any other matter whatever down
to the present day in any wise; and the sum fixed for giving notice has also been received.’
Signature of Thenkebkis, written by her husband Marsisuchus.

3. [λοιπὰς τροφεί]ων : cf. 1. 21.

4. Cf. P. Oxy. 91. 15 δαπάνης πάσης ἐτῶν δύο. There would be room for another letter
between the doubtful ν and ἐτῶν, but ὑπέρ cannot be read.

5. ἐτιθήνησἾεν : cf. 1. 1x below, and B. G. U. 859. 4. A possible variant is ἐθήλασἾεν
which is apparently the word used in B. G. U. 297. 16, τετρόφευκεν καὶ ren . . κεν (1. τεθή-
λακεν ?),—unless τεθήνηκεν OF -evxey was there written for τετιθ.

8. Line 23 shows that the second name of Eudaemon began with Mv and Μύσθου
would there suit the space; but with Μύσθην in 1. 8 great difficulties arise with regard to the
following word. On the analogy of P. Oxy. 91. 18 sqq. ἣν καὶ παρείληφας ἀπογεγαλακτισμένην
κιτιλ. we suppose that [z]apéAaSev refers to the safe delivery of the child to its father, some
expression corresponding to ἀπογεγαλακτισμένην κιτιλ. following in 1. 9. In this case ὅν must
stand before καὶ αὐϊτόἾθεν ; and in fact ον seems to be there, but preceded by ap. A simple
solution would be to take pov as the termination of the proper name and to insert ὅν ; if this
is correct the name in ]. 23 will have been abbreviated. But all this is very problematical.

14. ὀψωνίων is not very satisfactory, but the second letter is much more like Ψ than ¢,
and with ὀφειλομένων, which is the alternative, it is extremely difficult to find a supplement
to suit the remaining space.

18. Cf. 397.18, note. The abbreviated word is probably some derivative of λαμβάνειν;

268 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

perhaps συναπε]ιληζμμένου). xaraBe]8rn(uevov) (cf. B.G. U. 241. 42) is unsuitable. What the
nature of the ἐπίσταλμα in this case was does not appear.

26. γυναικός does not fill the lacuna, but the last line may have been begun further to
the right than those above.

Xe ACCOM Ti:

400. List or VILLAGEs.
23:6 X gI-7 cm. Early first century.

The recto of this papyrus contains a list of persons, arranged according to
localities, in 15 nearly complete columns. Cols. i-viii are concerned with
various villages in the division of Polemon, the scheme being first the heading
containing the name of the village, then the names of one or more persons (as
many as 16 are found under the heading Tad‘), each with his father’s name, and
the letter a (i.e. 1). The total of individuals grouped under one village is
sometimes inserted at the end of the entries concerning it. In Col. ix is a fresh
heading ‘Hpax(Aeldov) μερίδ(ος), followed by 26 names of persons; in Col. xii
another, Oeulo(rov) pepid(os), with 15 names; in Col. xiii the headings ᾿Ηρακλεο-
π(ολίτου) νομ(οῦ), with 7 names, and ’O€opvyx((rov) νομοῦ, with 4 names. Finally,
in Cols. xiv-xv is a summary of the whole document, giving the totals under
each village, and the different villages in the divisions of Heraclides and
Themistes, although these were omitted in the body of the document. This
summary, which mentions several villages not known from other sources (cf.
App. ii), is given below. What purpose the list served is uncertain. In the
margin before the first column is a short receipt for 80 silver drachmae paid to
a man by apparently the [σἠτολ(όγοι) TeBrvve(ws), and on the verso is an un-
intelligible note beginning μη(νὸς) Νέου Σεβα(στοῦ), besides a long account, 401,
which since it leaves a blank space for the note was added later. Both the
receipt and the note are written in a very similar hand to that of the main text
on the recto, and perhaps identical with it, but there seems to be no direct
connexion between them. The mention of the month Νέος Σεβαστός is however
of assistance in fixing the date of the papyrus, which on palaeographical grounds
alone would naturally be referred to the reign of Augustus. The existence of

400. ACCOUNTS 269

that month cannot be traced back earlier than the reign of Tiberius, to which
the texts on both recto and verso are therefore probably to be assigned.
Among the proper names occurring in Cols. i-xii are Vevtarovt@(s), Πατεχθῶς,

Φεμνᾶσις, Αἰνῦφις, Νεφιῆς and Σιουῆρις.

Col. xiv.
+4 Kepxecovy(wv) B,
TeBér(v\v a,
᾿Ελευσίνος) β,
Κερκεσή(φεως) ὃ,
5 Κερκεήσεως ε;
Τριστόμ(ου) γ:

Καϊμ]ίν(ων). β,
Ναρμί(ούθεως) β,
Βερενικ(ίδος) β,

το Μαγδί(ώλων) β,
"I Biwvo(s) 5;
KepxeOon(pews) ᾧ;
Tari τ,

Mnrploi@pov)| ta.
15 Ἡρακίλείδου) με(ρίδος)"

᾿Αχιλί ) γ:
Περγήσιο(5) 1
Ψενύρεως ἢ»
Βουβά(στου) τ
20 Ἑ ξοτομί ) a.
Ocpio(rov):
Evn(pyepelas) B,
Πηλουσίου) ὃ,
Ψινάχεως β,

Col. xv.

25 Nixopn(deias) ¢.

᾿Ἡρακίλεογπολ(ίτου) ¢.
᾽Ο ξ(υγρ(υγγχίίτου) ὃ.

J pko.

17. Περγήσιο(ς) : if correctly read, this village is no doubt identical with Περκεῆσις ; cf.
p- 394. The names in this column are very cursively written and difficult to decipher.

Πετσάιτο(ς) is a possible alternative.

20, ‘Eforou( ): perhaps for ‘E&(am)ordp(wr); cf. B. G. U. 471. 16 and p. 376.
25. Nixopn(deias) ¢: this village was in the division of Themistes, since these 7 added
to the 8 accounted for in ll. 22—4 make up the 15 mentioned in Col. xii; cf. introd.

270 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

401. Account oF A BEER-SELLER.
23-6 Χ gI-7 cm. Early first century.

On the verso of 400 is a long account in eight columns, of which we print
the two best preserved and most interesting. The first six consist mainly of
a list of names followed by an amount in choés (sc. of beer, as appears from
1, 38), which was supplied to persons’ houses. Col. vii contains a summary and
valuation of the foregoing items (1. 25), in which 3 choés are valued at 1 silver
drachma, and then proceeds in ll. 27-37 to a miscellaneous account of ex-
penditure in which the ingredients and processes of beer-manufacture play
a large part. In 1. 39 the document reverts to the account of beer supplied to
various persons, which is apparently continued in Col. viii. The writer of the
account, which is not later than Tiberius’ reign (cf. 400. introd.), was very
illiterate. An interesting conversion of copper obols into silver drachmae occurs
in ll. 25 and 28.

Col. vi.
‘Hpaxdjjs καὶ ‘Aris ἐριωκαίτης εἰς olk(ov) χο(ῦς) azo’,
Tla{r}ivis) Πατύνι(ος) Παλαουᾶς yépd(tos) εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) a,
᾿Απολλώνι(ος) “Ὥρου Σ᾿ικοῦς εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) az,
Φωμεάεις Σ᾿ βήβις γέρδις εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) aZd’,
5 ᾿ννῶφρις Παουείτις} ις}] γέρδ(ιος) εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) ald’,
᾿Ορσεῦς Κειάμεος ἀπὸ Θεογονίδος εἰς οἶκ(ον) χάό(ες) γ,
Κωλλοῦθος Χινεμμοῦς εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) az,
Ψοσνεῦς ἩΗρώδου λάξος εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) a,
Πετεῆσις κηπορὸς εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) a,
10 “Avdgis οἰκωδώμος εἰς [ο]ἰκων χο(ῦς) az,
᾿Αλῆς ποιμ(ὴν) κώμ(ης) δ()ῥὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἰς off ]xov xHes) γ:
[- «Ἴπις Λίβις διὰ παιδίσκης εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) a,
[1. ayacov Πούσις γέρδ(ιος) δ(ιὰ) αὐτοί) εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) az,
"Ol polevo(dgus) ᾿Ορσεῦς Ἁρπαιήους εἰς οἷκ[ ον χο(ῦς) az,
15 ἰ Ῥοσ)νεῦς κηπορὸς εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) a,
[Πε]τεσοῦχο(ς) Aaparos ἐριωκέδης εἰς οἶκ(ον) χο(ῦς) ad’,

Kpavi(s) Πανγορσηουεῖς εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) az,

29

1. 1, éptoyairns(?); so in ]. 16. 2. 1, Παλαουᾶτος (?). 3. 1. Σικοῦτος. ”
]. Κόλλουθος Χινεμμοῦτος. 9. 1, κηπωρός ; so in |. 15. 10. 1. οἰκοδόμος εἰς οἶκον. 13
Ἰ. -γασων.

401. ACCOUNTS 271

Πετεῆσις Πατύνι(ος) Λακάνις Wo)re Sreparvi( ) δούλ(ῳ) χο(ϑε) a,
Πακῆβκι(ς) Μαρεψήμ(ιος) Κοῦς εἱε(ρεὺς) εἰς οἶον χο(ῦς) az,

᾿Ορσεῦς ἀνθί ) Σβηβοί ) Φωμνάσις Hid) Φωμνάσις υἱοῦ εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) az,
Παπωντῶς ᾿Ορσενο(ύφιος) Κενάσις δ(ιὰ) Χενήνι(ος ?) Go)re Πρωα(τᾶτι) εἱε(ρεῦ)

χο(ῦς) az,

᾿Οννῶφρις Παστωοῦς ele(peds) ὅ(σ)τε ξένο xoes) B,
Pooveds Φωμνάσις Kid) ᾿Ορσενο(ύφιος) ἡγ(ουμένου) κώμης συναί ) yx&es) 5,
Avoipaxos) — Badaveos eis oik(ov) χο(ῦς) az,

14. 1. Opaedros. 15. s Of κηπορος corr. from v. 17. 1. Hayyopanoveiros.

18. ]. ὥστε (cf. p. 272); so in ll. 21, 22, &c. 19. 1. Kodros? 21. 1, Παποντῶς.
22. 1. Παστωοῦτος .. . ξένῳ. 24. 1. βαλανεύς ἡ

Col. vii.

25 / xs) σκεξ (Spaxpal) oe (ὀβολός), καὶ ἐμβολ(ῆς) (ὀβολοὶ) χπβε (Spaxpal) pe,

30

38

J τὸ {π]ᾶν (δραχμαὶ pr (ὀβολόξ).

κῷ. βροχῆς (ἀρτάβαι) β, pupdp(aros) (ἀρτάβαι) εξ, δαπά(νης) χό(ες) λας,
ποτισμίοῦ) xs) ις,, mio(rews) χό(ες) σγεδ΄,
ἐμβολ(ῆς) (ὀβολοὶ) { oBo{Aot)} τλη (δραχμαὴ vB, L ὀψονίζου) Πανεβτί(ύνει)
A .[.Jns (ὀβολοὴ δ, τιμ(ῆς)
χόρτου (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον ?), 7 ὀψονίζου) (ὀβολοὶ sz.
δαπά(νης) δ(ιὰ) ᾿Αλετο(ς) χο(ῦς) a, κοσί κι]νε(υτικοῦ ?) xo(ds) 2, βυνοκί )
χο(ῦς) a, κίωἹμ(ο) γγραμ(ματεῖ) xHes) 55°, ἐνοικ(ίου) χο(ῦς) a,
εἱεροῦ yxo(ds) ad’, ᾿ἀκουσιλίάάφ) πατρὶ Std) Πτολ(εμαίου) πρεσβυτί(έρου)
ὥστε Μυσθᾷ Πρω(τᾶτος) χο(ὸς) δ΄,
ὁμ(οίως) ὥστε ᾿Ἡρακλᾶτι μαχεροφόρῳ χο(ῦς) az,
λοιπὸν στατῆρες κώμ(ης ?) δι(ὰ) Ἁρμιύ(σιος) λάξ[ο]ς χο(θε) [.,]
ὁμοί(ω)ς δι(ὰ) “4 ρμιύ(σιος) ὥστε ᾿Αβοῦ(τι ὃ) Σισένξις χο(ῦς) a,
ὁμ(οίως) διὰ αὐτοῦ ὅ(σ)τε συνοί( ) ᾿Αντωνίας ζύμης [[4}] xHes) BZ, ὁμ(οίως)
δί(ιὰ) Ἁ ρμιύ(σιος) δίσγτε Φλαουείωι τῶι ἀπὼ Καμίνους yKes) β,
Διωδώρου Πτολ(λγίωνος ἠθοῦντος εἰς οἶκον χο(ῦς) a,
J δαπάνης (ύτου χόζες) λ.
πίστις ᾿Η[ρ]ακλῆς Τασεῦς εἰς οἶκ(ον) δίσ)γτε κωμ(ο)γγραμ(ματεῖ) Kepxe(cov)-
χίων) χο(ῦε) α4 δ΄,

272 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

40 Μέρσις εἱερεὺς εἰς οἶκον ξένῳ χο(ῦς) az,
TIaxnBxis Τκηούτις εἱερεὺς ὅ(σ)τε Βενῖπις χο(ῦς) az,
Ψοσνεῦς Φωμνάσις διὰ υἱοῦ Kc)re Βουειπποί )) χο(ῦς) a,
Ψενκῆβκις Πακήβκις Χούσου ὅ(σ)ὴτε Πρωθίᾶτι ?) εἱε(ρεῖ) xdes) β,
Βελλῆς Ἁρμιύ(σιος) Τ᾿ αλ(ίτης ?) ὅί(σ)τε γυνὴ Κάτου χο(ῦς) ad,
48 ὁμ(οίως) Anrérn ἀδελφὴ χο(ῦς) az,
Χεναπῦνχις θησαυρωφύλακες xoes) y-
28. 1. ὀψωνίου ; so in ]. 29. 31. p Of πατρι and pe of πρεσβυτ(ερου) corr. 32.
]. μαχαιροφόρῳ. 33. 1. λάξου. 34. v Of aBov corr. 36. ao of pdaoverwe corr.
]. ἀπὸ Καμίνων. 37. 1. Διοδώρου. 39. 1. Τασεῦτος. 41. € Of βενιπις corr.
from «. 42. ν Of φωμνασις corr. from ἡ (Ὁ) and a rewritten. 1. Βουίππῳ ἢ 44. 1. γυναικί,

46. 1. θησαυροφύλαξ.

18. δ(σ)τε: the reading of this word, which frequently recurs and is written 6 7, is
uncertain; cf. 1. 32 where ὥστε is written out in the ordinary way. The scribe often puts
an angular sign above the line at the end of a word in order merely to indicate an
abbreviation (e.g. after Πακηβκι in 1. 19, 8 in Il. 13, 20 &c., Χενηνι in 1. 21). For the placing
of the final letter of a word above the line cf. |. 6 az.

23. Possibly συνό(δου); cf. 578. But in 1. 35 συνό(δου) is not very suitable. For the
title ἡγούμενος κώμης cf. 484 and 5738.

25. The meaning of ἐμβολ(ῆς), which in later papyri generally refers to the lading of
corn, is not clear. The word recurs in 1]. 28, where the previous mention of βροχή and
ποτισμός (?) suggests a connexion with the ἐμβλημάτων οἰκοδομαί mentioned among the ἔργα
upon a farm in 878. 20. Perhaps some process connected with the beer-manufacture is
meant. The symbol for ὀβολοί is —_; cf. 1. 28, where the same sign is followed by ὀβο(λοί).
The conversion of 64 obols into a drachma, or 26 obols for a stater, is interesting, this
being nearly the same rate as that commonly found in the Ptolemaic period ; cf. P. Tebt. I.
p- 599. In later Roman papyri a silver drachma was usually worth 7 obols; cf. e.g.
P. Brit. Mus. 131 recto.

26. The stroke meaning γίνεται is here written ‘/., and the addition of the two dots
recurs in ll. 29 and 38; cf. 847. 6, note.

24. πίσ(τεως) : cf. 1. 39, where πίστις occurs at the beginning of a list of persons
receiving beer.

30. Buvox( ) is a new word connected with βύνη ‘ malt.

koo[kt|ve(urexod): cf. for the form 61 (6). 393. κοσ[κι]νεζύσεως) is also possible. The
meaning in either case is ‘for sifting,’ sc. the barley, and refers to the manufacture of the
beer, not to a tax paid to the government.

33. The construction and sense of this line are obscure.

402. ACCOUNTS 273

402. BriIcKLAYER’s ACCOUNT.
23:2 X 21-4 cm. A.D. 172.

An account rendered by a builder for the transport and laying of bricks.
A long record is given of the daily work during a period of five weeks, and this
is finally charged for at the rate of 16 drachmae per 10000 bricks for transport,
and 40 drachmae per 10000 for building. The items are given in two parallel
columns arranged under the heading of Il. 1-4. We omit the middle portion,
of which ll. 7-8 are a sufficient sample, the only variation being in the dates and
figures. Part of an account dealing with work of the same kind is preserved in
B. G. U. 699, and cf. P. Petrie III. 46 (1) 22-4, where 10 drachmae are paid for
the transport of 10000 bricks.

Mapri{...] οἰκονόμῳ Pravias ᾿Επιμάχης kali] τῶν πρότερον ᾿Ιοὐλίας

Καλλινίδος
παρὰ Διδύμου οἰκοδόμου. λόγος ἔργου ἀπὸ péplolus γενομένου πρὸς τῷ
πλινθουργίῳ

Κάλλωνος λεγομένου ἐπακολουθο(ζῦγντος τῇ μετενεχθεῖϊ σ]η καὶ οἰκοδο-
μηθείσῃ πλίν-
θῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλινθουργίου Σ᾽ αραπίωνος γενομένου ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων. ἔστι JE
5 Ἐπεὶφ κς, μετεβλήθ(η) ἀπὸ τοῦ πλινθουργίου
καὶ οἰκοδομήθη πλίνθ(ου) ’Bo.
KO, μετηνέχθη καὶ οἰκοδομ(ήθη) πλίνθ(ου) ᾽Βσ.
Μεσορὴ a, μετηνέχθη καὶ οἰκοδομ(ήθη) πλίνθ(ου) ‘Bo.

31 ἐπαγομέ(νων) a, μετηνέχθη καὶ ἐτέθη ἐν τῷ
ἔργῳ ἱμαντασμῶν [ἄλλ]αι πλίνθ(ου) ‘Ax.
β, μετηνέχθη καὶ ἄλλαι [πἸλίνθ(ου) A.
Jf ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ αἱ μετενεχθεῖσα(ι) πλίνθ(ου)
35 μυριάδες ὃ ᾽Δχ ὡς τῆς (μυριάδος) μεταφορᾶς
(δραχμῶν) is, ,χ΄ (Spaxpai) én (ὀβολοὶ κγ. μετί[ηἸνέχθησαν δὲ αἱ κεί-
μεναι ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ πλίνθ(ου) "Bx, χρείας γενο-
μένης ὑπὸ τῶν ὀνηϊλ]Ἰατῶν ἐς τὸ φακοπώλίιον).
καὶ οἰκοδομί(ήθησαν) πλίνθου μυ[ρ)ιάδες ὃ ᾽Β ὡς τῆς μυριάδος

274 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

40 σὺν ἑτέρᾳ ὑπου(ρ)γίᾳ Kai πηλοποιίᾳ (δραχμῶν) p,
/ (δραχμαὶ ρξη, 7 ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ rials] μεταφορᾶς καὶ τῆς
οἰκοδομαις (δραχμαὶ σὰς (ὀβολοὶ κγ. is ταῦτα ἐ-
πεστάλη(σαὺ)ν (δραχμαὴ o, λοιπ(αὶ) ὀφειλ(όμεναι) (δραχμαὶ) Az (ὀβολοὶ) Ky.
(ἔτους) ιβ Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρ[ο]ς
45 τοῦ κυρίου Μεχείρ.

I. tovAcas Pap. 3. 1. λεγομένῳ. μ Of perevexOei[o]}) corr. 4. amo του πλινθουργιου
over an erasure. 32. ἵμαντασμων Pap. 34. at corr. from 7. 40. πηλοποιΐα
Pap. 42. 1. οἰκοδομίας.

‘To Mart ..., steward of Flavia Epimache and of the property formerly belonging to
Julia Kallinis, from Didymus, builder. Account of the work partially done at the brick-
factory called that of Callon, the bricks transported from the factory and laid being checked
by Sarapion, overseer of the work, as under:—Epeiph 26, transported from the factory and
laid 2200 bricks; the 29th, transported and laid 2200 bricks; Mesore 1, transported and
laid 2200 bricks; ... 1st intercalary day, transported and placed in the work of the stays
1600 more bricks; the 2nd, transported 1000 more bricks; total of bricks transported
44600, cost of transport 16 drachmae per 10000, amounting to 68 drachmae 23 obols.
There were also transported 2600 bricks lying in the work which were required by the
donkey-drivers for the lentil-shop. There were laid 42000 bricks at the rate of 40 drachmae
per 10000 including other assistance and mortar-making, giving a total of 168 drachmae.
Total for transport and building 236 drachmae 23 obols. For this 200 drachmae were
sent, leaving 36 drachmae 23 obols due. The 12th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the
lord, Mecheir.’

32. ἱμαντασμῶν : neither ἱμαντάζειν nor ἱμαντασμός seems to be otherwise attested, but
ἱμάντωσις and ἱμάντωμα are building terms.

408. Account oF ANNONA.
21-3 x 8-8 cm. A.D. 212—7.

Part of an account rendered by a commission which had been appointed by
the senate (of Arsinoé) to superintend the collection of dues of ὄξος, i. 6. vinegar
or cheap wine, for the annual aznona. The annona, which was part of the
revenues in kind (cf. 404), was used for both civil and military purposes and
included products like corn, hay, and wine; ὄξος, though often mentioned in
accounts (cf. e.g. B. G. U. 14. ii. 13), does not seem to have previously appeared
in connexion with it. The papyrus, which has been cut down to receive a letter
on the verso (419), gives only the heading of the account, which was continued
in another column or columns.

404. ACCOUNTS 275

axe(?) 4
and hand Παρὰ Αὐρηλίων (ist hand ᾿Αντωνίνον

τοῦ Kat Σωτηρίχου [......
τεύσαντος καὶ Γερμανοῦ

5 [.- .]. εβωούιος ἀϊρχι-
ερατεύ[σ]αντίος καὶ Σ΄ ε-
ρήνου τοῦ καὶ ᾿Ανταϊνίνου
καὶ “Hpwvos ἀγορα[νομησάν-
των καὶ Ζωίλου καὶ [τῶν

10 λοιπῶν αἱρεθέντων
ὑπὸ τῆς κρατίστη[ς βουλῆς
ἐπὶ ὄξους ἀννώνζης . . (ἔτους) τοῦ
κυρίου ἡμῶν Αὐτοκ[ράτορος
Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Σ᾿ εἐἰουήρου

15 Ἀντωνίνου Εὐτυ[χοῦς
Εὐσεβοῦς Σ᾿ εβασϊτοῦ.
λόγ[ο]ς τοῦ μετρηθέϊντος
ἡμεῖν ὄξους εἰς τὴν ἐνεσ-
τῶσαν ἡμέραϊν

: 1. The meaning of this line, which has no apparent relation to what follows, is quite
obscure.

3. Either κοσμη- or ἐξηγη- may have stood in the lacuna at the end of the line, both
cosmetes and exegetes being superior in rank to the ἀρχιερεύς; cf. Preisigke, Beamtenwesen,

Ρ. 34.

404. Accounr.
20-7 Χ 30:5 cm. Late third century.

An account in staters and drachmae of payments for annona (cf. 408) and
other items, written on the verso of 335.

Abydos] ἀφέσεως στατήρων ρλ.
igo. opw. στατῆρες t,
λόγος ἀνν[ώ]νης [[.1] σίγίον 1 καὶ
κριθῆς στατῆρες IS,

276 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

5 εἰς λόγον of[fro Kai κριθῆς]
στατῆρες AB καὶ (δραχμαὶ B,
εἰς λόγον βόες ἀννώνης
στατῆρες le,
εἰς λόγον ἐγ[ι]δίων ἀννώνης
10 στατῆρες kg,
eis λόγον χοιριδίων ἀννώνης
στατῆρες A,
λόγος τῶν διδράχμων στατῆρες ἕζ, [7
ἐν λόγῳ θηραωρων A ἄρουραι στατῆρες Δ.

ἡ. 1. βοός. 9. 1. αἰγιδίων.

‘Account of the expenditure (?) of 130 staters; to... 10 staters, on account of annona
for corn and barley 16 staters, on account of corn and barley 32 staters and 2 drachmae,
on account of a cow for annona 15 staters, on account of kids for annona 27 staters, on
account of pigs for annona 30 staters; on account of the didrachms 67 staters, on account
of the hunters (?), 30 arourae 30 staters.’

1. If the case of στατήρων is correct, ἄφεσις seems here to be used in the sense of
expenditure, and the line is a heading: the items in ll. 2-12 make 130 staters 2 drachmae.
2. Perhaps iodope i.e. ᾿Ισιδώρῳ. It is not certain that a letter is wanting after o.

14. θηραωρων is perhaps for θηράγρων ; cf. θήρας ἀγρίων in 612. But the connexion of
the 30 arourae is obscure.

405. List or PERSONAL PROPERTY.
7.9 X 12-3 cm. Third century.

A list of effects, chiefly clothes, which, as 1. 12 shows, formed part of a
woman’s dowry. The value of each article was added, but the figures are lost.
In the left margin are the beginnings of lines of a document written in the
reverse direction, and on the verso are parts of two columns of an account.

κιθὼν πράσινος [(δραχμῶν) . .
σου(βγρικοπάλλιν λευκὸϊν (δραχμῶν) ..
παλλιόλιν μόρινον [ (δραχμῶν) ..
μαφόρτια B φορφυροῦϊν

5 καὶ κόκκινον (δραχμῶν) [. .

406. ACCOUNTS 277

ἱμάτιν ᾿Ιταλικὸν (δραχμῶν) [. .
ἱμάτιν λευκὸν (δραχμῶν) [..
κόβινος καινὸς (δραχμῶν) [..
κιθὼν πορφυροῦς [(δραχμῶν ..

10 δερματικὴ σαπιρίν(η) [(δραχμῶν) ..
ἱμάτιν Λεοντῖνος [(δραχμῶν) Se

kai ἐν π(α)ραφέρνοις [
κιθὼν θέεινοϊς (δραχμῶν) ..
κιθὼν μόρινοϊς (δραχμῶν) . .

4. φορφυρουΐν written above μορινον which is crossed through: 1. πορφυροῦν. 6. ἵματιν

ἵταλικον Pap. ἡ. ἵματιν Pap. 8. 1. κόφινος. 10. ]. δελματικὴ σαπφειρίνη.
11. 1, Λεοντῖνον. 12. πίρα Pap.

‘A green tunic worth .. drachmae, a white outer cloak, a small mulberry-coloured
cloak, 2 veils, purple and scarlet, an Italian mantle, a white mantle, a new basket, a purple
tunic, a sapphire Dalmatian vest, a Leontine mantle.

‘ And in parapherna :—a sulphur-coloured tunic, a mulberry-coloured tunic. . .’

406. INVENTORY OF PROPERTY.
21 Χ 47-8 cm. About a.pD. 266.

An inventory of property and effects of all sorts left by Paulus. The
inventory is made out by the wife of the deceased (Aurelia Sarapias), the writer
of the petition preserved in 326. At the beginning is a brief note in a different
hand concerning the slaves jointly owned by Paulus and his brothers; cf.
ll. 24-7. This is written on a different selis with the verso uppermost, and was
probably joined to the main document later. 690 is a duplicate copy of the
inventory in another hand with slight variations, the portion preserved. corre-
sponding to Il. 17-23. The inventory breaks off when the writer comes to the
landed property.

Coli,
exo Π]αὐλ[ου)] τε καὶ τῶν
ἀδελφῶν) σώματα ε,

[Ν]ικύς Aaxevis

278 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

[ΚΙωφή Βελλῆς
5 [κ]αὶ ralv}rns Σαραπιάς
τέκνα.

εἰς κώ(μην) Τεπτῦνιν.

Col. ii.
8 and hand Aédyos ὧν κατάλειψεν Παῦλος γενόμ[ε]νός μου ἀϊν]ήρ, πατὴ[ρ
9 [τ]ῆς ἀφήλικός μου θυγατρὸς ΠΙαυ]λίνας, ἃ καὶ παρεδόθη
10 Πασιγένῃ ἀδελφῷ τοῦ ἀνδρός pov διὰ Σουχάμμωνος pie-
11 σίτου. ἔστι dé

12 λυχνεία τελεία σὺν ἔρωτι καὶ λυχ[νίῳ συντετειμημένη (δραχμῶν) . ς,
13 λεκάνη χαλκῆ, τήγανον, [ 1] τί. ]απη,

14 καὶ ἐν ἱματίοις κιτώνιον πρ[ωτό]γναφον λακωνόσημον

15 στατήριεον, ;

16 μαφόρτης ὁμοίως λευκὸς λακ[ων]όσημος ἔχων δίδραχμον,

17 ἄλλο κιτώνιον ἱμιτίρ)ιβη, κολόβιον λινοῦν δ σημον καινόν,

18 φακίανον λινοῦν καινόν͵ λίνα λευκὰ ἀριθμῷ ([β] ἐκ (δραχμῶν) ἡ (δραχμῶν) 45»
19 ξοίδιον εἰς περικοπήν, ὕνις ὁμ[οίῆως τελεία, kpdBa{x}ros ξύλι-

20 νος τέλειος.

21 καὶ ἃ ἔχει πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κοινὰ ὄντα χαλκίον τέλειον

22 μολυβοῦν εἰς ἕψησιν λινῶν, σκάφιον τέλειον, χαλκίον

23 μικρόν, κάδος μικρός.

24 καὶ ὧν ἐπικρατῖ δούλων κοινῶν ὄντων ὑκοινων} τοῦ πα-

25 τρὸς τῆς θυγατρός μου ἀριθμῷ ε:

26 Νεικόις, Κωφὴ ἄλλη, καὶ ταύτης ἔγγονα

2] Δακωνίς, Βελλῆς, Σ᾿αραπιάς.

Col. iii.

28 Kali @ly πάλιν ἐπικρατῖ ἀρουρῶν πολλῶν ὄν-

29 [των
3. 1. Νικόις. 8. 1. κατελειψεν. 12. a Of τελεια and wre Of epwre Corr. 13. 1. τάπης
or [ἀσ]ήρ]άβη 15. 1. στατηριαῖον. 17. 1. ἡμιτριβές. 18. 1. φακιάλιον. 19. ξοΐδιον

Pap. 24. ο Of οντων corr. from o. 26. eyyova Pap. 28. 1. οὐσῶν.

407. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 279

8 sqq. ‘Account of effects left by Paulus, my late husband and the father of my
daughter Paulina, not yet of age, which have been delivered to Pasigenes the brother
of my husband through Suchammon the arbitrator. They are: a complete lamp-stand with
a Cupid and lamp, valued at [.]6 drachmae ; a copper dish, a frying-pan, a rug(?); and in
clothing a tunic new from the fuller, with a Laconian stripe, worth a stater; likewise a white
veil with a Laconian stripe and a didrachm, another tunic half worn out, a new linen
shirt with two stripes, a new linen kerchief, white linen cloths 12 in number, worth, at
8 drachmae each, 96 drachmae, a chisel for cutting, a ploughshare likewise in good order,
a wooden bedstead in good order; and property held in common with his brothers, a leaden
kettle for dyeing (?) linen in good condition, a basin in good condition, a small kettle,
a small jar; and the slaves owned by him, 5 in number, held in common by the father of
my daughter (and his brothers), viz., Nikois, another named Cophe, and her children
Laconis, Belles, and Sarapias ; and also the arourae, which are numerous, owned by him...’

1. The first word seems to be abbreviated though o is not written above the line:
possibly one or two letters are lost at the beginning, since this line may well have projected
somewhat.

10. μ[ε]σίτου : the reading is very doubtful. μεσῖται generally appear in connexion
with legal proceedings and there is no evidence of a dispute in this case. Al. .]ourov,
a proper name, is not unlikely.

22-3. χαλκίον μικρόν : instead of this 590 has λέβης μικρός.

Xie “PRIVATE "CORRESPONDENCE.

407. Nortrices oF EMANCIPATION.
22-7 x 17-5 cm. A.D. 199?

The contents of this papyrus, though in epistolary form, are very different
from those of an ordinary letter, and it hardly belongs to the class of private
correspondence. It gives a copy of formal notices addressed by an ex-high-
priest of the Temple of Hadrian at Arsinoé to his wife and daughter respectively,
informing them of his intention to emancipate a number of slaves, and warning
them that if they created any difficulties certain property, which would
otherwise be theirs, would be presented to the temple of Serapis at Alexandria.
The loss of a strip on the left side of the document is unfortunate, but many of
the lacunae admit of satisfactory restoration, and the sense is rarely in doubt.
The wife and the daughter, who was herself probably married (cf. note on 1. 10),
must have had some prospective claim to or interest in the slaves in question—

280 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

who it is to be observed are not identical in the two notices; opposition was
therefore to be expected, and was met by the anticipatory threat of a greater
loss. A powerful institution like the Alexandrian temple of Serapis would
of course be able to make good its rights when once they had been granted.
The penalty may be compared to the forfeit to the Treasury commonly provided
for in contracts in case of any breach of their terms. The 7th year mentioned
in 1. 11 is probably to be referred to the reign of Septimius Severus.

[ ἀἹντίγρα(φον).
[Μαρσισοῦχος Μαρσισο]ύχου ἀρχιερατεύσας tod ἐν ᾿Αρ]σινοείτῃ σεβασμιω-
τάτου ᾿Αδριανείου

ΠΣ ΊΣ Μα)ρσι[σούχο]υ θ[υ]γ[ αἹτ[ρ)ὶ χα[ίρειν. ἐπ]εὶ ἐβουλήθην ap ὧν
ἐποίησα κατὰ
ΚΞ ας, τς |rpto . [. ον [τ]ὴν μητέρα μ[ου] ἀσφαλιζόμενος τὰ μέλλ[ο]ντα

πρὸς ἐμὲ
5 [ἐλθεῖν ὑπάρχοϊντα καὶ δουλικὰ σώμ[ατ]α τὰ ple σώματα ἐλεύθερα εἶναι

ὑπὸ Ala

[Γῆν “Ἥλιον διὰ] τὴν συνο[ῦ)σάν μοι [πρὸς αὐ)τοὺς [σ]υντροφίαν καὶ
κηδεμονίαν

τ - Ἰν καὶ Sapamidda καὶ τὸ ταύ]της ἔγγονον Θ ερμ]οῦθιν

καὶ Σωτηρίαν
[καὶ τὰ ταύτη)ς ἔγγονα ᾿Ισιδώραν [καὶ Δ])ιόσκορον κ[αὶ . . Ἰτιον καὶ Σαρα-

πάμμωνα
[εὖ ποιήσεις] μὴ κακώσασα, τὸ δὲ] βούλημα τοῦτο ἐὰν μὴ φυλάξῃς δια
το ς- .. ἅ σοι] προσηνέχθη καὶ ἄλλα [τ]ινὰ (ἃ) ἐκτήσω ὧν αἱ ὠναὶ καὶ
ἀσφάλειαι
ΠΣ Σ ] εἶναι τοῦ ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ θεοῦ μεγάλου Σαράπιδος.
(ἔτους) ¢ Τῦβι Ko.
oes ἔγραψα εἰς τὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς γεινόμενον διαλογισμὸν πορευόμενος.

[GAA(ns). Μαρσισοῦχος ΜΙαρσισο]ύχου τοῦ ‘Amoddwviov ἀρχιερατεύσας
τοῦ ἐν Ἀρσινοείτῃ
[σεβασμιωτάτο]υ Ἁδριανε[ίο)υ Βερνίκῃ Διδύμου γυναικί μου χαίρειν. ἐπὶ ἐβου-
15 ἰλήθην ap ὧν ἔϊχω ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματός σου ὑϊπ]αρχόντων ἀμπελικοῦ κτήματοϊς]
πεϊρ)ὶ κώ(μην)
Bohan θέν τ, kali σιτ[κῶν καὶ φοινίκων περὶ ἄλλας κώμας Πολέμωνος
μερίδος καὶ “Hpd-

407. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 281

ἰκλιαν Θεμίστο]υ καὶ δουλ[κῶν σωμάτων Εὐπόρου καὶ Νικηφόρου καὶ
“Ολοϊκο]ττείνου

[ταῦτα ἐλεύθερα εἶναι ὑπὸ Alia Γῆν “H[A}ov, ὄντος μὲν [ΕἸὐπόρου καὶ
Ολοκοττείνου ἐγγ[ό-

[νων 17 letters | διὰ ἀπογραφῆϊς] ἐκ δούλης σου ᾿Επιτεύξεως
εὖ ποιήσεις

20 [ 18 letters τού]τοις μου [τ]οῖς γράμμασι ἣ εἰδέναι σε μὴ

ποιοῦ-

σαν 15 letters mara ὅϊσα)] ἐποίησα ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματός σου εἶναι τοῦ

ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ θεοῦ) μεγ[άϊλου Σαράπιδος. τούτων γὰρ τὴν πᾶσαν νομὴν
20 letters ]. - oly] golv] ἐκ τῆς ἔχεις πράσεως παρὰ σεαυτῇ [.]. .

[

[

[

[ BOmnites 1 [Lem] αὐτὸς ἀναδέδωκα τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐλευθερου-

25 [μένοις διαγράψας πάντ]α τὰ ὑϊπ]ὲρ αὐτῶν τέλη τῆς ἐλευθερώσεως
[

20 letters ].€ . aurns [éy]payra πορευόμενος εἰς τὸν διαλογισμὸν . .
[ TOOY oF Ja ἐκ Νικηφόρου δούλ(ου) τῆς μητρὸς Ta. [........
[ 2» Ἰνομου τοῦ “Hpwvos ἀπὸ Τεπτύνϊεω)]ς.

23. 1. ἐξ ἧς for ἐκ τῆς.

‘Copy. Marsisuchus son of Marsisuchus ex-high-priest of the most sacred temple
of Hadrian in the Arsinoite nome, to my daughter . .. daughter of Marsisuchus, greeting.
Whereas it is my wish that, of the property which I... in agreement with my mother...
when securing the property coming to me including slaves, the slaves should be free under
sanction of Zeus, Earth and Sun on account of the fellowship and solicitude existing
between us, namely ...and Sarapias and her child Thermouthis and Soteria and her
children Isidora and Dioscorus and ..tius and Sarapammon, you will do well not to
interfere, for if you do not observe these my wishes both what was settled upon you and
what you have acquired, the contracts and title-deeds of which ..., shall be the property
of the great god Serapis at Alexandria. The 7th year, Tubi 24. I write on my way to
the court now being auspiciously held.

Another. Marsisuchus son of Marsisuchus son of Apollonius ex-high-priest of the
most sacred temple of Hadrian in the Arsinoite nome, to Berenice daughter of Didymus,
my wife, greeting. Whereas it is my wish that, of my property standing in your name,
viz. a vineyard at the village of ...and arable land and palms at other villages of the
division of Polemon and at Heraclia in the division of Themistes, and the slaves Euporus
and Nicephorus and Holocottinus, the slaves should be free under sanction of Zeus, Earth
and Sun, Euporus and Holocottinus being children of ...and registered as the offspring
of your female slave Epiteuxis, you will do well to give heed to this letter of mine,
otherwise you must know that if you disobey me all that I have placed in your name is the
property of the great god Serapis at Alexandria....and I have given to the aforesaid
slaves . . . having paid in full the taxes for their emancipation .. . I write on my way to the
court...

282 TEBTUNIS \PAPYRI

2. ἱΑδριανείου : cf. P. Amh. 80. 11 σεβ[ασ]ωιωτάτῳ καὶ σεβ[α] τ] ῦ “Αδ[ ρε]ιανείῳ,

3-5. ἐποίησα xara... Seems to be a phrase analogous to ἐποίησα én’ ὀνόματος in |. 21,
and πρός must be supplied before the name of the mother. For ἐλθεῖν cf. e.g. P. Oxy.
489. 7 τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐλευσόμενα.

5-6. For ὑπὸ Δία Γῆν Ἥλιον cf. P. Oxy. 722. 6, ὅζο. διὰ (or κατὰ ?)] τὴν συνο[ῦ]σαν . ..
κηδεμονίαν is probably intended to express the idea put more clearly in P. Oxy. 494. 6 κατ᾽
εὔνοιαν καὶ φιλοστοργίαν or P. Edmonstone 9 (P. Oxy. LV. p. 203) ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐνεδείξασθέ po...
εὐνοίας καὶ στοργῆς ἔτι τε καὶ ὑπηρεσίας.

10. προσηνέχθη : i.e. her dowry; cf. P. Oxy. 795 φερνὴν προσφερομένην.

16. Very likely [Τεπτῦνιν, though there would be room for a slightly longer name.

16-7. Ἡράϊκλιαν Θεμίστο]υ : this seems the most probable supplement ; Ἡρακ[λίδου καὶ
Θεμίστο]υ (sc. μερίδων) is too long.

17-8. ὋὉλοκόττεινος is a singular name ; this is also a remarkably early instance of the
occurrence of the word, which is otherwise confined to Byzantine authors and documents.

23. The τ of τῆς is slightly blotted and was perhaps intended to be deleted, the writer
forgetting at the same time to alter the « of ἐκ. But cf. e.g. 378. 28.

25. τέλη τῆς ἐλευθερώσεως : the nature of the taxes on the emancipation of slaves under
Graeco-Egyptian law (cf. P. Hibeh 29. 6) is not yet clearly ascertained; cf. note on
P.. Oxy. 722. 19.

26. lo σεαυτῆς could be read at the beginning of this line, but is unsatisfactory; ἐξαυτῆς
is just possible. The termination may however be -ovs. There are traces of ink after
δαλογισμόν, but they may be accidental.

408. LeEtTTER To A DIOKECETES.
23-9 X 8-7 cm. A.D. 3.

A letter from Hippolitus to the dioecetes Acusilaus, urging him to restrain
the generosity of the writer’s sons; cf. 409, which is addressed to the same
Acusilaus and dated two years later. The title of dioecetes is not infrequently
applied to local officials in the early Roman period, e.g. P. Oxy. 291, and there
now seems to be some positive evidence as to their rank. 408 and 409 were
found together with 289, a letter of A.D. 23 from the strategus to a toparch
Akous, who in 410, dated six years earlier, is called Acusilaus. It is noticeable
that there is exactly the same variation in the name of the dioecetes, who is
called both Acusilaus and Akous in 409, and that the names Soterichus and
Lysimachus keep recurring throughout the group of documents. This com-
bination of coincidences leaves small room for doubt that Acusilaus the dioecetes
and Acusilaus the toparch were one and the same person. And since he was
dioecetes first and toparch afterwards the latter office was superior to the
former. In 462, another letter to Acusilaus, his title is not given.

408. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 283

“ἽΙππόλιτος ᾿Ακουσιλά-
ῳ τῷ φ[ἡλτάτῳ πλεῖ-
στα χαίρειν. ἐπιστά-
μενος πῶς σε τίθε-
5 μαι κὲ φιλῶ, παρα-
καλῶ σε περὶ υἱῶν
μου τῆι φιλοστορ-
7 “ Ἁ »
γίᾳ τῶν περὶ Σωτή-
ριχον μὴ ἐᾶσαι
10 πυρὸν αὐτοῖς δοθῆ-
ναι. ἔγραψα δὲ καὶ
, A
“Δυσ[ἡμάχῳ τῶι φιλ-
τάτῳ μου περὶ τῶν
5Ξ σε ς Ν ’΄
αὐτῶν ὡς καὶ σοί. μὴ
15 οὖν ἄλλως ποιήσῃς,
καὶ σὺ δὲ περὶ ὧν βούλει]
γράφε, τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα ἵν᾿ ὑ(γιαίνῃς).
ἔρρ(ωσο). (ἔτους) AB Καίσαρος ᾿Επεὶφ ce.

On the verso
διο[εἸκίητ]ῆι ᾿Ακ[ο]υϊσιλάφ.

48. 1. ἐπιστάμενον. 5. 1. καί. 18. ε of ce corr. from a or vice versa?

‘Hippolitus to his dearest Acusilaus, very many greetings. Since you know how
I esteem and love you, I entreat you about my sons, not to allow that, out of their regard
for Soterichus and his people, wheat be given them. I have written to my beloved
Lysimachus also, as well as to you, about the same persons. So do not act otherwise.
And do you too write about anything you wish for, and for the rest take care of your
health. Good-bye. The 32nd year of Caesar, Epeiph 15. (Addressed) To Acusilaus,
dioecetes.’

7-10. αὐτοῖς apparently refers to τῶν περὶ Σωτήριχον, τῶν being an objective genitive after
φιλοστοργίᾳ. The writer’s wish seems to have been that his sons should be prevented from
giving wheat to Soterichus ; he is less likely to have objected to wheat being given to them,
as would be the meaning if αὐτοῖς refers to the sons and τῶν is a subjective genitive.

284 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

409. LetTTER TO A DIOECETES.
20-7 Χ 8-6 cm. A.D 5.

A letter from Dorion to the dioecetes Acusilaus, chiefly concerning certain
he-asses (?) which the writer wished procured for him ; cf. introd. to 408.

Δωρίων ᾿Ακουσιλάωι [τ]ῶι
διοικητῆι πλεῖστα χαίρειν
᾿ x Ν ς ,’ ΣΦ.
καὶ διὰ παντὸς ὑγιαίνειν. ἐπὶ
“- ᾽ὔ ’ > 4 »
τῆς πόλεώς σε ἠρώτησα δούς σοι
5 (δραχμὰς) ιβ ὅπως Λυσιμάχῳ δοῖς καὶ ἐ-
ρωτήσῃς αὐτὸν οἱπὲρ ἐμοῦ ὅπως
y τελήους μοίκλεας συντόμως
πέμψηι, εἰδὼς ὅ)τι ἐξύ ι} ουσίαν
> “ 4 ‘ ? Ν iA
αὐτῶν ἔχει καὶ Λυσίμαχος καὶ σύ.
10 [σὲ] δὲ ἠρώτησα, φίϊλτ]ατέ μου,
εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐπιτ[ήδιό]ν [colt [κ]αὶ
καλοὺς ἕξωι καὶ τελήους καὶ εὐ-
νοικοὺς διὰ σέ. ἔρρα(σο). (ἔτους) Ad Καίσαρος ΠΙ[αϊθ(νι) κα.
On the verso
εἰς] πίόϊλιν ᾿Ακοῦτι διοικητῆι.

6. 1. ὑπέρ. ἡ. 1. μύκλους ; Ὁ. inf.

‘Dorion to Acusilaus the dioecetes, very many greetings and wishes for continued
health. At the metropolis I gave you 12 drachmae and asked you to give them to
Lysimachus and ask him on my behalf to send me at once 3 he-asses without blemish, for
I knew that both Lysimachus and you had plenty of them. I asked you, dear friend, since
I knew that it was convenient for you, and that I shall have fine animals without blemish
and good-tempered with your help. Good-bye. The 34th year of Caesar, Pauni 21.
(Addressed) To Akous, dioecetes, at the metropolis.’

ἡ. μύκλους seems to be the word intended. The Phocaeans, according to Hesychius,
called a he-ass μύχλος.

410. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 285

410. LeETTER To A TOPARCH.
28-7 X 12-8 cm. A.D. 16.

Letter to Acusilaus, toparch at Tebtunis (cf. 289), requesting him to assist
Soterichus, whose land was being encroached on by a neighbour. Acusilaus is
probably identical with the dioecetes of 408-9 ; cf. 408. introd.

On the verso is a short account headed ἔκθεσις τιμ(ῆς) προβά(των) followed
by names and amounts in drachmae.

‘Eppias ᾿Ακουσιλάωι τῶι
φιλτάτωι πλεῖστα χαίρειν.
Σωτηρίχα[] τῶι λάξωι
. «[.] πρόσεχε χάριν οὗ
5 παρορίζεται ὑπὸ γίτονος
ἐωνημένου τῶν γιτνιωσῶν
αὐτῷ €...[. .] Δυσιμάχῳ
τίῶ)ι [κωμο]γραμματεῖ. μν[ή-]
σθητι as] ἐν τῷ Τρίἡστόμῳ με
10 ἐφιλοτ[μοῦ σὺν ἐμοὶ μεῖναι.
ἐρωτῶ σε ταχύτερον συσ-
χεῖν τὸ] πρᾶγμα ἵνα Kd ἐρχό-
μενος πρὸς ἐμὲ ὁ Σ᾿ ωτήριχος
[ἀνθοἹμολογήσηται περὶ τῆς
15 σπίογυδῆς τὰ διπί ). ἔρρω(σο).
(ἔτους) y Τιβερίίογν Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ
μη(νὸςρ) Νέου Σ᾿ εβα(στοῦ) uf.

On the verso
᾿Ακουσιλάω]. τοπάρχηι TeBrive(ws).

5. oy of υπο γίτονος COIT. 11. First r of ταχύτερον COIT. from x and second σ of
συσχειν COIT. 12. ν Of epyouevos COTT.

‘Hermias to his dearest Acusilaus, very many greetings. Give heed to Soterichus the
stonemason on account of the encroachments being made on him by a neighbour who has
bought some of the adjoining property, and (inform?) Lysimachus the comogrammateus.

286 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Remember how zealous you were at Tristomos to remain with me. I beg you to close the
matter with all speed, in order that when Soterichus comes to me on the 24th he may
answer to me for your activity. Good-bye. The 3rd year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus,
the 17th of the month Neos Sebastus. (Addressed) To Acusilaus, toparch of Tebtunis.’

14. [ἀνθο]μολογήσηται : cf. e.g. 21. 6.

411. Lerrer or PAuLinus.
21-8 x 8-3 cm. Second century.

Letter from Paulinus to his son Heron, informing him of inquiries made for
him by the epistrategus, and urging him to come at once.

Παυλεῖνος “Ἥρωνι τῶι
υἱῶι χαίρειν.

ἅμα τῷ λαβεῖν μου τὴν
ἐπιστολὴν αὐτῇ ὥρᾳ

5 ἄνελθε, ὁ γὰρ κράτιστος
ἐπιστράτηγος ἱκανῶς
σε ἐπεζήτησε. οἷός τε
ἣν καὶ προγράψαι εἰ μὴ
ἐπηγγειλάμην σήμερόν

10 σε παρέσασθαι. μὴ οὖν
ἄλλως ποιήσῃς, μηδὲν
μέντοι θορυβηθῇς,
παραγενόμενος γὰρ εἴσῃ
ὅ τι ποτέ ἐστιν.

15 ἐρρῶσ(θαῦ σε εὔχο(μαϊ).

Παχ(ὼν) γ.

On the verso traces of an address.

‘Paulinus to his son Heron, greeting. Immediately upon receiving my letter come
up instantly, for his highness the epistrategus has made several inquiries for you. He
might even have proscribed you, had I not promised that you would be present to-day.
Do not therefore fail; do not be disturbed however, for when you come you will know
what it means. I pray for your good health. Pachon 3.’

413. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 287

412. Letter or Damas.
6-7 Χ 23 cm. Late second century.

A short letter (written across the fibres) from a man to his sister, asking her
to meet him at the metropolis (sc. Arsinoé) at the New Year.

Δαμᾶς ὑπηρέτης ᾿Αρτεμιδώρᾳ τῇ ἀδελφῇ pov [{{π|} χαίρειν.

πρὸ μὲν πάντων τὸ προσκύνημά σου Kat ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ποιῶ.

καλῶς ποιήσις ἄνελθε εἰς τὴν μητρόπολιν τοῦ νέου ἔτους

> 4 ᾽ Ν 9. Ὁ > > tA ‘ , 4

ἐπὶ καἰγὼ ἀνέρχομε eis τὴν πόλιν. ἀσπάζου τὴν perépa σου καὶ τὸν
πατέρα σου.

5 ἐρρῶσθζ(αγι εὔχομαι.
4. 1. ἀνέρχομαι .. .« μητέρα. Final a of πατέρα corr.

‘Damas, assistant, to Artemidora my sister, greeting. Before all else I make sup-
plication for you every day. Please come up to the metropolis at the New Year, since I
also am coming up to the city. Salute your mother and your father. I pray for your
health.’

413. LrtTTerR oF APHRODITE.
17-8 x 11-5 cm. Second or third century.

A badly written letter from one woman to another, perhaps a slave to her
mistress, sending various messages and containing several curious words. The
writing is across the fibres.

᾿Αφ(ρ)οδίτη ᾿ἀρσινοῆτι τῇ κυρίᾳ πολλὰ χαίρειν.
τὸ προσκύνημά σου ποιῶ παρὰ τοῖς ἐνθάδε θεοῖϊς
κατ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν (ε)ὐχομένη σοι τὴν ὑγίαν.
εὐθέως ἀπεκατέστησα τῇ τοῦ Μαμερτίνου

ὃ διεπέμψου, καὶ τὸ χαρτάριν ἔλαβεν Σ ερη-
νίων ἐσἰ σ φραγισμένον. μὴ δόξῃς pe, κυρῖϊα,
ἠμεληκέναι σου τῶν ἐντολῶν. Εὐφροσύνη

σι

μετὰ τὸ τεμῖν αὐτὴν τὸ δερματίκιν

288 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

᾿Ισίδωρον ἐπώθετο. καὶ κομιση δὲ’ ᾿Αρτήοϊυ-

10 ς καὶ τὸ φροχίριν καὶ τέζ(σσαγρα(ς) ἀν(α)βολὰ(φ) κὲ Té(coa)pa?
Ποτιολανὰ καὶ ἕν σικιωτεν καὶ ε καλάμ[ους
στημίων, ταῦτά σοι συναλ(λγάγη πέ{π). μπειν
ἐκ των μισταρίων α(ὐ)τῆς. κεκόμισμαι τὸν
κλουβιν παρὰ Διδύμου. ἀναχρονίζομέν [σ]οι

15 πέμποντες ἐπιστόλια διὰ τὸ μηδέναν
eva...o ἔχιν. ἀσπάξεταί σε ᾿Ανβροσία καὶ [...
aAn.[. κ]αὶ ‘A@nvddwpos καὶ Θερμοῦθις καὶ ὁ οἷ-
kos atta, καὶ αἱ φίλαι σου πᾶσαι ἀσφαισιαντε
τούς σε φιλοῦντες.

On the verso

20 ἀπόδος map ᾿Αποδίτης κυρίᾳ.

5. ποῖ διεπεμψου corr. ; 1. -ψω. 8. 1. δαλματίκιον. 9. 1. ἐπύθετον ... κόμισαι.
10. 1. προχείριον .. . καί. 12. 1. συνηλλάγη. 13. 1. μισθαρίων. 14. 1. κολόβιον. 18.
l. αὐτῆς... . ἀσπάζονται. 20. 1, ᾿Αφροδίτης.

‘ Aphrodite to her mistress Arsinoés, many greetings. I make supplication for you
to the gods of this place every day, praying for your health. I restored at once to
Mamertinus’ wife what you sent, and Serenion took the papyrus sealed. Do not think,
mistress, that I am negligent of your commands. Euphrosyne, after she had cut the robe,
inquired of Isidorus. Receive through Artes(?) the hold-all, 4 bags, 4 Puteolan articles,
1..., and 5 reeds of thread: it was arranged with you that these should be sent from her
earnings. I have received the shirt from Didymus. We are late in sending you letters
because we have no... Ambrosia, ..., Athenodorus, Thermouthis and her household
salute you, and all your friends salute your friends. (Addressed) Deliver from Aphrodite to
her mistress.’

το. Cf. P. Oxy. 741. 13-14, where ἀναβολή, in the sense of ἀναβολίδιον, occurs next
before προχείρια in a list of articles.

11. Ποτιολανά, as Dr. W. Crénert suggests, are probably objects from Puteoli; cf.
e.g. pulvis Puteolanus in Senec. Quaest. nat. iii. 20. For σικιωτεν he suggests σικερώτιον,
a jar for drinking σίκερα.

414. LeEtTTerR or THENPETSOKIS.
21:3 XQ cm. Second century.

A letter, written across the fibres of the papyrus, from a woman to her
sister, giving various directions. Lists of articles in Il. 13-21 and 35-7 contain,
as usual, several rare or unknown words.

414. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE

To

15

20

25

30

κόμισαι παρὰ Τεφερσάιτος ἰσχάδ-
εὖ Ve
Θενπετσῶκις Θεναπύνχι
τῇ ἀδελφῇ πλῖστα yxaiplew.
πρὸ μὲν πάντων εὔχομαί σε
€ 7 Ν 4 3 Ν
ὑγιαίνιν καὶ τὰ παιδία σου Kall
Πᾶσιν τὸν κορυφον. ἔπεμψά σοι
διὰ Πρωτᾶτος ἰσχάδες ν,
i μὴ ὅτι ἠσθένηκα πάλαι πεπόνφη-
ν σοι, ἀλλὰ ἐὰν κομψῶς σχῶ πέμ-
wo [τ]ῇ θυγατρί σου κοτύλην ἴριξ.
δώ[σε]ις Τεφερσάιτι τὸν ἱστὸν
καὶ τὸ χαλάδριν καὶ τὴν [.....
τῶν καλάμων τῶν γερδιακῶν
καὶ τὴν ἀσεταβην καὶ τὴν θυίαν
καὶ τὰς δύω μαγίδες καὶ τὰς κίσ-
τας τῶν χαρταρίων καὶ τὸ μικκὸν
καμάτριν καὶ τὸν σκύφον καὶ τὴν
λυχνίαν καὶ τὸ σφυρίδιν μετὰ τῶν
> σι 4 Ν ἈΝ [4
ἐνόντων κάτω καὶ τὸ παιδοτρό-
giv καὶ τὸ γλωσ(σ)όκομον τὸ μέγα.
δώσι Κότος τὴν κίστην Τε-
φερσάιτι ἣν κέχρηκα αὐτῷ,
οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ τοῦ ἀϊδ)]ελφοῦ τῆς
’ > ,
μητρός cov. ἀσπάζομαΐξ σε
καὶ ἀδελφοί σου. δότω καὶ ἡ θ-
υγάτηρ Κεφαλᾶτος τὸ μέτρον
Τεφερσάιτι, πωλήσῃ, πέμψῃ μ-
Ν ΞΕ

οἱ τὸν χαλκόν, ἐπὶ ἔρχομαι.
ἀσπάζομαι ᾿Αφροδίτην

7 ς “ A ~
τὴν μητέραν ἡμῶν. ἡ Anves τοῦ
‘Ayabavyédou ἐστίν, ὅπως τοῖς π-
atdio(t)s δοθῇ. ἐρῖς τῇ γυναικὶ τοῦ
κασιδεροποιοῦ ᾿Αμείμονι περὶ το-

290 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

35 0 viod σον δώσις τὸν ξύλινον
δίφρον καὶ τὸ θύριν Kali) τὸ μικρὸν
λυνίδιν.

On the verso

ἀπόϊδο)ς Θεναπύνχι

τῇ γυναικὶ τοῦ κεραμέως.

11. σ Of σου above the line. 26. 1. ἀδελφούς. 31. 1]. ληνίς, 44. 1. κασσιτεροποιοῦ,

‘Thenpetsokis to her sister Thenapunchis, very many greetings. Before all else
I pray for the health of yourself and your children and Pasis the coryphaeus (?). I sent you
by Protas 50 dried figs. Had it not been for the fact that I was ill, I should have sent
them to you long ago; but if my health is good I will send a cotyle of orris-root for your
daughter. Give Tephersais the loom, the bed, the... of the reeds for weaving, the.. .,
the thyia-wood, the two cakes, the boxes of papers, the little. .., the can, the
lampstand, the little basket with its contents at the bottom, the feeding-bottle (?), and
the big case. Let Cotus give to Tephersais the box which I lent him, for it does not
belong to your uncle. I salute you and your brothers. Also let the daughter of Cephalas
give the measure to Tephersais, and let her sell it and send me the money, since I am
coming. I salute Aphrodite our mother. The trough belongs to Agathangelus, so let it
be given to the children. Tell the wife of the tinman, Ameimon, with regard to your son,
that she is to give him the wooden stool, the little door, and the small trough(?). (Postscript
added in the upper margin) Receive from Tephersais 50 dried figs. (Addressed) Deliver
to Thenapunchis, the wife of the potter.’

7. κορυφον : κόραφος (κόρυφος Schneid.) is stated by Hesychius to be a small bird ; but
it is not satisfactory to regard κόρυφον as a nickname of Pasis, still less to suppose that
Pasis was really a bird. Perhaps xopud(ai)ov should be read; cf. B. G. U. 347. i. 13.

13. χαλάδρι(ο)ην: cf. P. Oxy. 646 κλείνης ἀκανθίνης σὺν χαλαδρίῳ καὶ ἱστοῦ γερδιακοῦ.
Crénert compares χάλανδρον᾽ κράββατον Hesych. (χάλαδρον Is. Voss, whose emendation
is confirmed by the papyrus form).

15. ἀσεταβην: ἀστράβην (‘saddle’), as Crénert suggests, may possibly be the word
intended. ἀσεγαβην can be read.

θυίαν : thyia-wood was used for oil-presses; cf. Otto, Priester und Tempel, i. p. 295.

37. Avvidw: for ληνίδιον (cf. 1. 31) Or λινίδιον ὃ

415. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 2091

415. ΤΈΤΤΕΚ oF HERACLAS.
12-9 ΧΙΟῚ cm. Second century.
Letter from Heraclas to a friend, asking him to send a sum of money.

“HpaxdGs ‘In[.....
χαίρειν.

καλῶς πίοι]ήσις μὴ ἀ-

μελήσις περίὶ .......

5. “Apllov]jov. πέμψοϊν οὖν
ἐξαυτῆς τὰς ἄϊλλ]ας
(δραχμὰς) ας, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ πέμ-
Wns, ἐξαυτῆς ἔρχου
πρὺς ἐμαὶ ἐπεὶ σε-

10 αὑτοῦ ἀμελε[ϊ]ς. ἀσπά-
ἕομία]. πολλὰ τὸν πα-
τέρα [σ]οῖυ κ]αὶ τ[ο]ὺς ἐνοί-
K[oju(s) πίάντ]ας.

[ἔϊρρω[σΊε.

On the verso
15 Πλουτάμμωνει ἀπίὸ ...
[.]... + povos ἀπόδος.

9. 1. ἐμέ. 14. 1. ἔρρωσο.

‘Heraclas to Hip..., greeting. You will do well not to neglect the (matter) of
Horus. So send at once the other 96 drachmae; and if you do not send them, come
at once to me, since you are neglecting yourself. Many salutations to your father and all
your household. Good-bye. (Addressed) Deliver to Plutammon from...’

1. The heading does not agree with the address on the verso, where the letter purports
to be sent to Plutammon from ... ron.

14. €ppwoe was apparently written for ἔρρωσο; there is not room for two letters
between ὦ and ε.

292 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

416. Two Letters ΟΕ Kama.
21-6 X 11-2 cm. Third century.

Two letters from a man called Kalma to his sisters Sarapias and Protous,
the former being probably also his wife. In the letter to Sarapias the writer
announces his arrival at Alexandria and explains his future plans ; in the other
letter he gives directions to his sister to look after his wife.

Κάλμα Sapamidds τῇ ἀδελ- Κάλμα Πρωτοῦτι τῇ ἀδελφῇ
φῆι χαίρειν. χαίρειν.
γεινώσκιν σε θέλω ὅτι ἐγε- πᾶν ποίησον συντηρῆσαι
νάμην ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρίᾳ. 15 τὴν γυναῖκάν μου ἕως παρα-
5 μὴ οὖν ελο.[.]. nons ὃ μέλ- γένομε' μετάδες καὶ ᾿Ακουτᾶ-
Aw μένιν εἰς ‘Avtivdov. ἐγε- τι τῷ ἀδελφῷ ὅτι ἐὰν χρίαν
νάμην εἰς ᾿Αλεξάνδριαν προσ- τινὸς ἔχῃ ἡ γυνή μου ποί-
[κ]Ἰυνῆσαι. μὴ οὖν ἀκούσῃς ἀν- noov αὐτῆς τὴν χρίαν
θρώπων ὅτι μέλλω μένιν 20. ἕως ἔλθω, μηδὲν ἐπιζη-
10 ἐνθάδε, ἐν τίάϊχι παραγείνο- τείτω. ἀσπάζου τὰ τέκνα τῆς
με πρ[ὸ]ς σὲ εἰς τὴν χώραν. ἀδελφῆς μου.

ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχομαι.
On the verso
ἀπόδ(ος) Σ᾽ αραπ[]άδι [wlapa Κάλμα.

10. ]. παραγίνομαι. 15. 1. παραγένωμαι' μετάδος. 24. Apa of καλμα corr.

‘ Kalma to Sarapias his sister, greeting. I would have you know that I have reached
Alexandria. Do not therefore (believe?) that I intend to remain at Antinoé. I came to
Alexandria to pray. Do not therefore listen to people who say that I intend to remain
here: I am coming speedily into the country to you.

Kalma to Protous his sister, greeting. Do everything possible to protect my wife
until I arrive, and tell my brother Akoutas also to do anything that my wife requires until
I come, and let her want for nothing. Salute the children of my sister. I pray for your
health. (Addressed) Deliver to Sarapias from Kalma.’

6. εἰς ᾿Αντινόου : cf. 417. 6, 26. πόλιν is probably to be supplied rather than ἑορτήν,
though cf. 592 πρὸ τῶν ᾿Αντινοείων.

17-8. ὅτι, . . ποίησον: cf. for the construction 417. 4, 25, 422. 9, P. Oxy. 533.
14 sqq., &c.

417. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 293

417. LETTER.
32:3 X 10-8 cm. Third century.

The recto of this papyrus contains the ends and beginnings of lines from
two columns of a document of the late second or early third century. On
the verso is a letter, written in a large unpractised hand and filled with directions
of the usual domestic character, but mentioning the name of neither sender nor
recipient. The Greek is of the most vulgar type, and there are a number of
mistakes in spelling.

[Xafloors πολλά. 20 [π]άλιν φάσιν περὶ τίού-
[ἤδη εἴ]ρηχέ σοι 6 {a} πα- [τ]ου. ὕπαγε καὶ δέξε
[τ]ήρ σου [σ]οῦ ἐξερχομένου [τ]ὸν μαφόρτην σου
ὅτι ὕπαγε πρὸς τὸν Μῶ- ἀπὸ τοῦ στιβήου πλὴν
5 pov καὶ εἴδε τί λέγει περὶ φυγοῦσιν. μάθε τοῦ
τῆς Αντινόου καὶ πέμ- 25 Μώρου ὅτι τί θέλις
Ψψον πάλιν φάσι(ν) ἐν τῇ αὖ- ἀγοράσομεν εἰς ‘Avti-
[ptoly. πλὴν ἀρξόμεθα νό(ο)γυ καὶ πέμψον ἡ-
τοῦ ἔργον, ἐπὶ γὰρ ἐὰν μῖν φάσιν, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχῃ
το φθάσωμεν ἐπιλα- ὁ Μῶρος ἔργον adn
βέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου 30 ἄνου ἀνερχέστο καὶ
δυνόμεθα αὐτί[ὸ ποισάτο αὐτός μὴ ἀμε-
[a]pive οὕτω . [.].[.. λήσῃς περὶ τῶν ἔρ-
[ελιοσθη. πέμψον γον πάντων.
15 [οὖ]ν ἡμῖν φ[ά]σιν ἄρον τὸν κιθῶναν
περὶ τούτου. μέτρη- 35 ἀπὸ τῆς Θαήσεως
[σ]ον τὸν ἐρεγμόν, καὶ δὸς αὐτῇ τὸν πά-
εἴδε πόσα μέτρα λιν καὶ κ[λ]άνιν.
[ἔχε καὶ πέμψον
2. 1. εἴρηκε. 4. ὕπαγε Pap.; so in]. 21. 13. 1. ἀφεῖναι. 17. epey'pov Pap.
21. 1. δέξαι. 25. ὅτι Pap.; but the dots may be accidental. 29-31. ]. ὧδε ἄνω
ἀνερχέσθω καὶ ποιησάτω. 32. 1. ἔργων. 36. ι οἵ παλιν corr. 1. τὸ πάλλι(οὴν}

‘Many greetings. Your father already told you, when you were leaving,
to go to Morus and see what he says about Antinoé, and send us word again

294 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

to-morrow. But we will begin the work, for as soon as we make haste to set ourselves
to it we can finish it completely (?) ; so send us word about this. Measure the pulse and
see how many measures there are and send us word again about this. Go and get your
veil from the fuller’s... Find out from Morus what he wants us to buy at Antinoé, and
send us word, and if Morus has any business let him come up here and do it. Do not

neglect any of the work. Take the tunic from Thaésis, and give her the mantle and
the bracelet.’

4. ὅτι ὕπαγε : cf. 1. 25 below, 416. 17-8, &c.
5. περὶ τῆς ᾿Αντινόου : SC. πόλεως, or possibly ἑορτῆς ; cf. 1. 26 and 416. 6.

13-4. [Ἰελιοσθη is perhaps ἐϊτ]ελειώθη or τ]ελειωθῇ ; with the latter some conjunction like
ὅπως would be required.

23-4. πλὴν φυγοῦσιν is very puzzling. There is some doubt about the reading of the
first word, for the ἡ is rubbed and between it and v above the line is some ink which may
represent a correction; but other large blots occur just below.

418. Le&tTTER OF SOTERICHUS.

35 X 14-3 cm. Third century.

Letter from Soterichus to his friend Origenes, asking him to come and
bring with him the writer’s wife, and to provide for her necessary expenses
meantime. The letter is written on the verso of a third-century report of
judicial proceedings, but the papyrus has been cut down in such a manner that
only ends and beginnings of lines of two columns are preserved, and no con-
nected sense is obtainable. The case apparently concerned the sale of a post of
prophet (cf. 297), and the name of the judge, who was very likely the high-priest,
was Flavius. The last five lines give his decision or part of it: Φλαούιος f
ἐπέστειλέν μοι 6[, προτάξας καὶ ra δῖ, Αὐτοκράτορσι ἐπί, τῶν προφητειῶϊν.

Σωτήριχος ᾿Ωριγένει
τῷ τιμιωτάτῳ πλεῖστα
χαίρειν.
πρὸ τῶν ὅλων τὸ προσκύνημά σου
5 ποιῶ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ Σαράπιδι καὶ
τοῖς συννάοις θεοῖς, εὐχόμενός σοι
τὰ ἐν βίῳ κάλλιστα ὑπαρχθή-
σεσθαι. καλῶς ποιήσεις, ἀδελφέ,
[lav εἰσέρχῃ ἐνεγκὼν μετὰ σε-
10 αὑτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκά μου, ἔγραψα

419. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE

[γ]ὰρ αὐτῇ σὺν σοὶ εἰσελθεῖν" καὶ
[οὕγτινος ἐὰν χρείαν ἔχῃ κέ
J XP ΧΏ K€p-
[μ]ατος δώσεις αὐτῇ ἕως εἰσέλθῃς
> = ~
[κἸαὶ ἀπολάβῃς map ἐμοῦ καλῇ
7 b ‘ > Aled. ’
15 πίστει, ἐπεὶ οὐδενὶ ἐπίστευσα
[ὥστε αὐτῇ κομίσαι.
ἀσπάσαι τοὺς σοὺς πάντας
Et WD “- » “Ὁ 2 “ ΄
ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, μεθ’ ὧν ἐρρῶσθαί σε
εὐτυχευδοξοῦντα πανοικησίᾳ
20 εὔχομαι.

On the verso

᾿Ωριγένει παρὰ Σωτηρίχου φίλου.

295

“ Soterichus to his esteemed Origenes, very many greetings. Before all else I supplicate
the lord Sarapis and the associated gods on your behalf, praying that you may have life’s

greatest blessings.

You will do well, brother, to come up and bring my wife with you, for

I have written to her to come with you; and give her any money she may need until you
arrive and receive it back from me in good faith, as I have trusted no one to take it to her.
Salute all your family for me; I pray for the health and prosperity of them and you and
all your household. (Addressed) To Origenes from his friend Soterichus.’

8. ἀδελφέ: this is not to be taken literally; cf. 1. 21 φίλου.

419. LetTTerR or HERON.

8-8 x 21-3 cm.

Third century.

Letter of instructions addressed to an agent, written on the verso of 403.

Ἥ ρων Ἥρωνι τῷ τιμ(ιωτάτῳ) χαίρειν.

ἀνερχέσθω ἄχρι οὗ

πάντως ἐν τῇ αὔριον, 15 σοι δηλώσω. ἐὰν δὲ
ἥτις ἐστὶν κε, πέμ- ἡ θυγάτηρ μὴ ἀνέρ-
Wor τὴν ὄνον ὅπως χῆτε, γέμεισον

5 σφραγισθῇ. ὅρα μὴ χόρτου ὑπὸ νύκταν
ἀμ[εἸλήσῃς, ἐπὶ πέμψον. μελησά-

τριβοῦνος ἐνθάδε
σήμερον ἐγένετο

μοῦ τοῦ κολοφωνίου

20 τῶ σοι περὶ τοῦ ποτισ-

296 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

τούτ[ο]ν χάριν. ἐὰν καὶ σιμιαιτος καὶ περὶ
το μὲν ἑτοίμη ἦν τοῦ χόρτου.
ἡ θυγάτηρ μου, ἀνερ- ἐρρῶσθ(αὴ εἰὔϊχο(μαιλ,
χέσθω διὰ τῆς ὄνου, On the recto
ἡ δὲ ἄλλη ὄνος μὴ 25 ὋἭΗρωνι φροντιστῇ.

16. 1. ἀνέρχηται.

‘Heron to his esteemed Heron, greeting. To-morrow, which is the 25th, be sure to
send the ass to be branded. See that you do not neglect this, as the tribune (?) came
here to-day about it. If my daughter is ready, let her come up on the ass, and do not let
the other ass come up until I tell you. But if my daughter is not coming, load the ass with
fodder, and send it at dusk. Be heedful of the watering of the colophonium and simzats, and
about the fodder. I pray for your good health. (Addressed) To Heron the agent.’

ἡ. τριβοῦνος Ξε χιλίαρχος, but the article would be expected ; perhaps 1. Τριβοῦνος.
21--2. κολοφωνίου and σιμίαιτος are obviously crops of some kind but are unknown to
the Lexica. Κολοφωνία μαστίχη is mentioned by Galen.

420. LEeETTER OF SARAPION.
21-8 x 12 cm. Third century.

A letter from Sarapion to his brother Polion and his father Diogenes,
asking for assistance in his pecuniary embarrassments.

Αὐρήλιος Sapariov Πωλίωνι
τῷ ἀδελφῷ καὶ Διογένι
τῷ πατρὶ πλεῖστοι χαίρειν.
οἴδατε ὅτι ἀπὸ ζημίας ἠμὶ καὶ
5 ἀλόγος ἐξήλθατε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ μὴ
δόζυλντες μοι χάλκινα. ἠγόρ-
ασα β χάρτας εἰς τοὺς σωμα-
τισμοὺς τῶν σιτικῶν τοῦ βασιλι-
κοῦ καὶ (δραχμὰς) kn ὑπὲρ συμφωνίας
10 τῆς ἀβρ(όὄγχω αὐτῷ πάλειν τῷ βασι-
λικῷς. πάντα οὖν ποιήσατε ὡς
{εν} ἀνάγκης οὔσης πέμψατέ μοι

420. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 297

\ tee

τὰς ἐμὰς (δραχμὰς) vB καὶ συνλέξατε καὶ ἡμῖς
εἰς τὸν ἐμὸν Adylov ἄλλαϊς] (δραχμὰς) £, ἐπὶ γὰρ
15 χρήαν ἔχω [.]. nv μέση ποεῖται.
ἀναγκαίως οὖν, κύριέ μου ἀδελφὲ
Πωλίων, μνήσθητί μου ὃν κἀγὼ
πεποίηκά σοι ἀπὸ ἀρχῆς μέχρι τέ-
λους καὶ πάλιν σαι ὑπηρετῶς παρεκά-
20 λησάν μου τὸν ἀδελφὸν {τον a} ὥστε
πρὸς σαὶ ἐλθῖν ἕνεκα τῶν κριθαρ-
ίων καὶ μετάδες Διογένι ἵνα καὶ
αὐτὸς δῦ ἀρτάβην κριθῆς εἰς λό-
γον ὀψωνίων. δὸς οὖν τὴν ὀνήν
25 σου ἵνα ἀνασπασθῇ ἀναγκαίως,
ἐπὶ γὰρ κατάκλειστός ἦμι μέχ-
pt onpepo(v) ἐν τῷ λογιστηρίῳ,
καὶ δήλωσόν μοι ἀναγκαίως
περί μου τί ἔπραξας. ἐρρῶσθαι) εὔχο(μαι).
On the verso
30 [........Jov τῷ ἀδελφῷ σοι Σαραπί(ων).

3. 1]. πλεῖστα. 5. 1, ἀλόγως. 10. |. ἀβρόχου. 13. 1. ὑμεῖς. 16. αναγ᾽καιως Pap.;
so in ll. 25 and 28. τὴ 1. δ; 19. 1. cot... παρακάλεσον (OF παρεκάλεσα). 21
l. σέ. 22. 1. μετάδος. 23. 1. δοῖ,

‘Aurelius Sarapion to Polion his brother and Diogenes his father, very many
greetings. You know that I am blameless, and you went away from me for no reason
without giving me money. I bought two sheets of papyrus for the lists of the corn-
dues (?) of the basilicogrammateus, and paid another 28 drachmae to the basilicogrammateus
himself for the agreement concerning the unirrigated land. Therefore regarding this as
a necessity use your best endeavours and send me my 52 drachmae and collect on
my account 60 drachmae besides; for since I am in need give me a little help (?).
Assuredly, therefore, good brother Polion, remember me, and what I also have done for you
from beginning to end, and I will serve you again. Urge my brother to come to you
for the barley, and inform Diogenes, that he also may give an artaba of barley on account
of wages. So give me your help, that (the barley) may of necessity be pulled up (?), for
I have been shut up in the finance-office until to-day, and be sure to let me know what you
have done about me. I pray for your health.’

7. σωματισμούς: cf. P, Fay. 33. 18, note.

15. [7. ην : or perhaps [.]. νη. The word is not improbably the same as that in 1. 24,
which if not a mistake for ὄνησιν or a feminine form of ὄνος must be an unknown deriva-
tive from ὀνίνημι meaning ‘assistance.’ ὀ]νὴν péon(v) ποιεῖτε would give a good sense here.

298 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

20. τὸν a is probably a mistaken repetition of τὸν ἀδελφόν. This is more likely than
that τὸν a means ‘my first’ (i.e. eldest) brother.

24. omy: cf. note onl. 15.

25. ἀνασπασθῇ : cf. B.G.U. 1041. 89 ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀνεσπάσθη σου ἡ κριθὴ ἀρτί ἀ]β[ αι] ce, νυνεὶ
δὲ θερί([εται] τὰ ἄλλ[α] τὰ πεϊρ] γ]Ἱενό(μενα).

26. Cf. P. Amh. 80. 4 λογιστηρίῳ κατακλισθείς.

421. LetTTER oF APION.
20-5 X Ir cm. Third century,

Letter from Apion to Didymus informing him of the illness of his sister
and urging him to come at once.

Ἀπίων Διδύμῳ χαίρειν. πάντα

ὑπερθέμενος ἐξαυτῆς ἅμα τῷ

λαβεῖν σε ταῦτά μου τὰ γράμματα

γενοῦ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἐπεὶ ἡ ἀδελφή σου
5 νωθρεύεται. καὶ τὸ κιτώνιον

αὐτῆς τὸ λευκὸν τὸ παρὰ σοὶ ἔνιγ-

Kov ἐρχίόϊμενος τὸ δὲ καλλάϊνον

μίὴ] ἐνίγκῃς, ἀλλὰ θέλις αὐτὸ πωλῆ-

galt] πώλησον, θέλις αὐτὸ ἀφεῖναι
10 τῇ θυγατρί σίου] ἄφες. ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀμελή-

ons τι αὐτῆς [κ]αὶ μὴ σκύλῃς τὴν

yluvalixéd σου ἣ τὰ παιδία, ἐρχόμε-

»ἱοὴς δὲ ἔρχου ἰς Θεογενίδα.

ἐρρῶσθαί σε εὔχομαι.

2. ὕπερθεμενος Pap. 6. 1. ἔνεγκον. 7. καλλαΐνον Pap. 8.. 1, ἐνέγκῃς.

‘ Apion to Didymus, greeting. Put off everything, and come to me immediately upon
receiving this letter of mine, as your sister is sick. And when you come, bring the white
tunic of hers that you have, but the turquoise one do not bring; but if you wish to sell it,
sell it, if you wish to let your daughter have it, do so. But do not neglect her in any way,
and do not trouble your wife or children, and when you come, come to Theogonis. I pray
for your health.’

5. νωθρεύεται : cf. 422. 5 and B. G. U. 449. 4 ἀκούσας ὅτι νωθρεύῃ ἀγωνιοῦμεν.

422. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 299

422. LeETTER ΟΕ AURELIUS SyRUS.

24:8 x 8-5 cm. Third century.
A letter from a man to his brother concerning domestic affairs.

Αὐ(ρήλιος) Σύρος Αὐ(ρηλίῳ) ᾿Αἰκου]τᾶτι τῷ
ἀδελφῷ χαί[ρει]ν.
1υπ
καλῶς ποιήσεις [...|pf...-]-- [-
ἐπιστολὴν Τα. -..͵....-- Uf
5 ἐπὶ ἡ ἀδελφή σίου νωἸθρεύεται,
παραδοὺς τὴν [οἰκίαν τοῖς
περὶ Κρονίωνα] καὶ Σ'αραπάμ-
pov καὶ τὰ βιβλία τῆς ἀδελ-
gn(s) σου. ἐρῖς Ταωσᾶτι ὕπαγε [{π|] μετὰ
10 Μέλανος πρὸς Νεμεσᾶν,
δέξε map αὐτοῦ τὰς (δραχμὰς) p. ἀσπά-
(opat τὴν γυναῖκάν pov
καὶ τὰ παιδία μου καὶ Σερα-
πάμμωνα καὶ ᾿Αματίαν
15 καὶ τοὺς ἐνοίκους πάντες
καϊτ] ὄνομα. ᾿Ηρααεὶς Arri-
νέου KB εἰκάδι καὶ δευμηνὴ
τέτοκεν θῆλυ, πρὸς σήμερον
κατάκιται καὶ οὐ δύναμε
20 ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ᾿Αματίαν.
νῦν πέμψον Axourav
εὐθέως.
ἐρρῶσθαι ὑμί[ᾶς) εὔχομαι.
On the verso
ἀπόδ(ος) ᾿ἀκουτᾶτι ἀπὸ Σύρου ἀδελφοῦ
25. εἰς Τεπτῦνειν.

6. ο of τοις above ἡ erased. g. epis above the line. 11. 1. δέξαι. 16. 1. Ἡραίς.
17. 1. dev(répa) μηνός ?. 19. 1. δύναμαι.

300 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

‘ Aurelius Syrus to his brother Aurelius Akoutas, greeting. Be so kind on receipt of
this letter (to come at once?), since your sister is sick, delivering the house to Cronion’s
people and to Sarapammon, with your sister's books. Tell Taosas to go with Melas to
Nemesas and get from him the roo drachmae. I salute my wife and children and Sara-
pammon and Amatia and all the household by name. Herais daughter of Attineus on the
22nd, the twenty-second, gave birth to a daughter; until the present time she is laid up,
and I cannot come to Amatia, so send Akoutas now at once. I pray for your health.
(Addressed) Deliver to Akoutas at Tebtunis from his brother Syrus.’

2-5. Cf. the beginning of 421. Line 4 probably ended ra[yéws followed by an
imperative.

423. LrETTER To AURELIUS NEMESION.
22-4 X9°8 cm. Early third century.

A poorly written letter from a landowner to his agent giving a series of
directions about crops and stock. On the verso is the following receipt for the
tax called povodecula (cf. 373. 12, note): (ἔτους) Kd ἀριθμήσεως Mexlp. διέγραψε
.[. dos ὑπ]ὲρ μονοδεσμίας καὶ ἄλλων ἰδῶν δραχμὰς ὀκτώ. The 24th year is that of
Caracalla, i.e. A. Ὁ. 216.

Αὐρηλίῳ Νεμε[σἸΐζων). φροντιστῇ χαίρί(ειν).

καὶ ἄλλοτέ σοι ἔγραψα ὑπομιμνήσκων

περὶ τῶν ἔργων Kall] ἔμαθον εἰληφότα

map Apariloly τὸν ἄρακα. ἤδη οὖν
5 ὡς δι[εἸτάγη χωρησάτω εἰς τὴν Τβε-

κλῦτιν χορτάρακός τε καὶ ἄρακος

μίοἸναχὸς εἰς σπέρματα. περὶ τῶν βοῶν

μὴ ἀμελή(σῃ)ς μηδὲ θλεῖβε αὐτά,

καὶ αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐπίστασε ὅτι ἀτροφῖ. καὶ
Io γὰρ ἐνετιλάμη[ν] σοι ἀνερχόμενος

γενέσθαι σε εἰς Νεμέρη τῆς ᾽Οξυρυγχίίτου)

mplos] ἀναζήτη(σι)γν χόρτου καὶ οὔπου

μοι ἐδήλωσας περὶ τ]ούτου ὡς εἰς ἀγω-

νίαν με γενέσθαι ἐν τῷ παρόντι. ἐὰν εὕρῃς
15 ἀγοραστὰς τῶν περισσῶν ὄνων παρα-

χώρησον μέχρι τρ(ι)ῶν. ἔγραψά σοι

423. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 301

οὖν [ὅπων πέμψης τὰ κτήνη ὑπὸ χόρτον
ἽὝἭρωνει: ἐὰν οὖν μὴ ἧς λαβὼν τὰ πρόβα-
τα πρὸς κοιτασμὸς ἢ μετὰ σ)οῦ καὶ σὺ τὰ
20 κτήνη παραχης. ἐ[ὰ)ν γένων(ταιδ πρός
σε off] γεωργοὶ θέλοϊντες] σπέρ[ ματ]α
δήϊλω]σόν μοι ταχ[έως] ἵνα mE] Wo
ποθὲν αὐτοῖς μέτρα τιν]ά. γινώ[σ]κιν δέ σε
θέλω ὅτι τὰς β [dplovpals] τῆς ‘Peyw-
25 τί. . ον τῆς AaBéwlyos ἠγόρασα'
γενοῦ οὗὖϊν) ext πίρὸ]ς» κατεργα[σί]αν αὐτῶν
καὶ ἀπίόλυ)]ε τὸν [γ]εωργόν. ἄρα μὴ
a@..[... ἡΠοστολοῖ. .] τῆς λινοκαλάμης
παρα... ἃὃἾἸσον [εἰς τὸ] ἐποίκιον καὶ ἐπι-
30 κο[ίτησονῚ ἕως λ[ίά]βῃς τὴν τιμήν,
καὶ [περὶ δὲ] ὧν σίοι δέδ]ωκα ἔργων εἰς τὸ
én[ol{ixijov μεληϊσάτω] λαβῖν αὐτά. ἐὰν
καλῶς πράσσῃς [λ]αβὼν πανταχόθεν
ἀγόρασον αὐτί[ο]ῦ καλὸν χιτῶνα
ἄξι[οἸν (δραχμῶν) μ.
ἐρρῶσθαί [σε εὔχοϊμαι.

σι

3

On the verso

ἀπόδος .[....... ]. +. 08 λαυί ) ΝΙεϊμε[σίω(νὴ
φρονϊτιστῇ.
4. σ οἵ σπερματα added above the line. 9. 1. ἐπίστασαι. 12. 1]. οὔπω. 13. ὦ οὗ
ws COIT. 17. 1. ὅπως. 19. Final ς of κοιτασμος above the line. 1. πρὸς κοιτασμὸν perd ?
20. |. mapacyes? 27. ο Of γεωργον corr. from a.

‘To Aurelius Nemesion, agent, greeting. I have written to you on other occasions to
remind you about the work, and I have heard that you have received the aracus from Ama-
tius. So now as was ordered let the aracus and grass-aracus go alone to Tbeklutis for seed.
Do not neglect the oxen or work them hard, for you know as well as I that they are underfed.
For I ordered you, when I came up, to go to Nemera in the Oxyrhynchite nome to look
for hay, and you have not yet told me about it, so I am at present very anxious. If you find
any purchasers of the surplus donkeys get rid of as many as three. I wrote to you to send
the animals laden with hay to Heron, so if you have not received the sheep for folding with
you (?) do you provide the animals. If the cultivators come to you wanting seed, tell me at
once in order that I may send a few measures to them from somewhere. Let me tell you
that I have bought the two arourae of Regnuti. . daughter of Labeo; so go there for their

302 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

cultivation and release the labourer. .. . (send) some flax-straw to the farmstead and stay there
until you get the price of it; be sure also to take the work I gave you for the farmstead.
If you fare well, get together all you can and buy there a good tunic of the value of 40
drachmae. I pray for your health.’

5. TBexddr is a local, not a personal name.

11. τῆς ‘Ogvpvyx(irov): probably this should be corrected to τοῦ ᾿Οξυρυγχ(ίτου). The
correct form of the nominative of this village-name seems to be Νεμέρα (neut. plur.) ; cf.
P. Oxy. 299. 4, 484. 6, and 797.

19. The meaning here is not clear. The final s of κοιτασμος was added above the line,
and the letter before per{a is much more like ἡ than v; but ἡ seems superfluous.

28. The letters suggest ἀπ]όστολο[ν ; there is not room for τὸ λε[ιπόνἾ.

424. LrETTER oF SARAPAMMON.

20°7 X 30:5 cm. Late third century.

A draft or copy of a letter from Sarapammon to Piperas, couched in an
ironical and menacing tone. This and 404 are both on the verso of 335, but
are written in different hands and in reverse directions.

Σαραπάμμων Πιπερᾶτι. :
ἔπεμψά σοι ἐπιστολὴν διὰ τοῦ ἀρτο-
κόπου καὶ εἴσως οἶδας τί σοι ἔγραψα.
καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐπιμένις σου τῇ ἀπονοί-

5. 4, συνχέρω σοι" εἰ δὲ μετανοεῖς, σὺ of-
δας. ἴσθι δὲ ὅτι ὀφίλις φόρους καὶ ἀπο-
φορὰς ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν, ὡς ἐὰ(ν) μὴ ἀποκα-
ταστασίας [δ)ὴὴ πέμψῃς [olidds σου τὸϊν
κίνδυνον.

5. 1. συγχαίρω.

‘Sarapammon to Piperas. I sent you a letter by the baker, and perhaps you know
what I wrote to you. If you persist in your folly, 1 congratulate you; if you repent, you
only know. Let me tell you that you owe seven years’ rents and dues, so unless you now
send discharges you know your danger.’

AIL. DESCRIPTIONS.

(a) Homeric Fragments’.

425. 8¢9x45cm. On the recto parts of the first 9 lines of a census-return
addressed to Ν]εάρχίῳ] στρα(τηγῷ) and other officials, including an ἀμφο-
ddpyns, by a woman. A.D. 146-7; cf. 821. 1. On the verso ends of
Il. i. 311-327, written in a good-sized uncial hand of the late second
century. 313 avwxev. 319 Αχιλλίηι.

426. Fr.(a) 6.8x8-4 cm. Four fragments containing a few letters from
Il. ii. 33-37, 46-52, and 55-60, written in good-sized round uncials with
occasional accents and breathings. Second century. 47 προσ]εβησατο.

427. Fr. (a) 15-3x48cm. Two fragments, containing on the recto part of
a second century contract concerning τροφεῖα (cf. 899). On the verso a few
letters from the ends of //. iii. 338-363 and beginnings of 386-397, written
in a medium-sized uncial hand of the late second or third century. 389 is
omitted. 394 ηργεσθ.

428. 2-4x6-3cm. Parts of J/. v. 52-55, written in a medium-sized uncial
hand with elision-marks in the second or third century. 54 γ᾽ ex[exacro.
429. Fr.(a) 11x6-2cm. Three fragments containing parts of 71. xiii. 340-350
and 356-375, written in a medium-sized uncial hand of the second century.

347 μὶεν apa. 362 Τρ]ωε[σ]σίιν] exadrperios.

430. 15:2x14:6cm. Ends of //. xvi. 401-405, and in a second column parts
of 418-430, written in a good-sized uncial hand of the late first or second
century.

431. 12x7-8cm. Parts of Od. xi. 428-440, written in medium-sized uncials
of the late first or second century with occasional accents. 434 First +
of θηλ)ντερηισι inserted later.

482. 5:3x2-3cm. A few letters from the beginnings of Od. xxiv. 501-508,
written in a small uncial hand of the second century with occasional
accents. In the margin against 1. 504 is ε (i.e. line 500) and against 1. 507
a diagonal stroke.

1 The collations of the //. i-xii and Od. are with the text of Ludwich, those of //. xiii-xxiv with that of
La Roche.

304. TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

(5) Greek Documents.

These may be classified as follows. (We call attention to the fact that the
texts of 483-6, 489, 444, 458 verso, 466 recto, 470-1, 477, 485, 487, 490-1, 508
recto, 509, 551, 563-5, 568, 577-80, 591, 593-4, 599, 601, 611, and 640 are given
nearly or quite in full.)

Astronomical Calendar 449 recto.

Reports of Trials 488, 489 verso, 492, 562, 569 verso, 574.

Miscellaneous Official Correspondence 488, 457, 470-1, 484-5, 535, 560, 567,
594.

The Priests of Soknebtunis 572 verso, 576 recto, 591, 598-608, 611, 616.

Application to the Archidicastes 485.

Census-Returns 446, 480-1, 504, 518, 522, 566.

Petitions 484, 489, 467, 476, 516, 547-8, 559, 608, 614.

Taxation 486, 452, 454-5, 461, 463-4, 466, 478, 477-8, 482, 489 recto, 491,
494, 500 recto, 503, 506-8, 519-20, 525-6 recto, 536, 588-9, 542, 544-5, 549,
551-2 recto, 554 recto, 557-8, 561 recto and verso ii, 565, 571-2 recto, 576-81,
584, 587, 595, 601-7, 609 recto, 612, 615 verso, 617-38, 640 verso, 641-74.

Leases 441, 445, 450, 496-7, 499, 501, 529, 534, 588, 613.

Sales 448, 472, 474, 510-1, 515, 561 verso iii.

Wills 465, 517.

Divisions of Property 527-8, 688, 597.

Apprenticeship 442.

Marriage-contracts 456, 514,

Loans 444, 512, 531-2, 543, 556, 586.

Receipts 440, 447, 460, 483, 487, 498, 502, 505, 521, 523-4, 530, 537, 541,
546, 553, 582, 596.

Accounts 468, 475, 479, 486, 493, 500 verso, 509, 540, 550, 552 verso, 554
verso, 555, 563-4, 569 recto, 570, 572 verso, 573, 585, 589-90, 609 verso, 610
verso, 615 recto, 639.

Private Letters 487-8, 448, 449 verso, 451, 458-9, 462, 469, 490, 495, 513
verso, 568, 575, 583, 591-3, 616, 640 recto.

433. 21-4x6-4 cm. On the recto parts of 4 lines in a Latin cursive hand
of the late second or third century. On the verso a short message from an
official, of which the text is ("Erovs) 18 Θὼθ 16. διαλήμψεται μετοξὺ ὑμῶν
ὁ στρατηγός. κόλ(λημα) ιη.τομ(ός) a. Third century. Complete. 2 lines.

434. 12:6x9 cm. Conclusion of a complaint, addressed probably to a
strategus ; cf. P. Oxy. 484. Lines 2 sqq. τῆς Blas αὐτῶν δεομένης τῆς τοῦ

DESCRIPTIONS 305

κρατίστου ἡγεμόνος δικαιοδοσίας ἀξιοῦμεν δι’ ὑπηρέτου μεταδοθῆναι ἑκάϊσ]τῳ αὐτῶν
τὸ ἴσον τοῦδε τοῦ ὑπομνήματος, [ὅπως ἔχοντες ἔνγραπτον [ἐπι]στολὴν καὶ παραν-
γελίαν παραγίνονται (1. -νωνται) ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερώτατον τοῦ κρατίστου ἡγεμ[όϊνος βῆμα
πρὸς τὸ τυχίϊν ἡμᾶς τῶν δικαίων. (2nd hand) ᾿Αρποχρᾶς Σουχ[ίωωνος ὑπηρέτης
μεταδέδωκα. Dated in the seventh year of Trajan, Mecheir 22 (A.D. 104).
16 lines.

435. Iox7 cm. Beginning of an application to Salvius Timagenes, archi-
dicastes, from Cronion with reference to the recovery of a loan. The

text is Σαλουίωι Τειμαγ[ένει ἱερεῖ] καὶ ἀρχιδικαστῇ mapa Kpoviwrfos......... ]
τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς μῃϊτροπόλεως τοῦ] ᾿Αρσινοείτου νομοῦ. [ἐδάνεισα ᾿Ηραϊκλήῳ καὶ
τῷ τούτου [ἀδελφῷ. ...... 1 ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς) χ, ὧν τελευϊτησάντων) πρὶν

ἀπολάβω τὸ x[péos μου of] κληρονόμοι Θεναπίῦγχις καὶ] ᾿Αρμιῦσις οὐ δεόνίτως. ..
Second or early third century. 10 lines.

436. 18x5-7cm. Beginning of an official return of crops at the village of
Arsinoé. The text is Παρὰ Αὐρηλίων ΠραΪτ 15 letters] τῶν B ἀμφοδοί )
κώϊμης ᾿Αρσινόης ἢ) σπόρος ἐν κεφαλαίῳ... [το letters ἐξ ἐχθέϊσεως τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος
[. ἔτους τοῦ κυρίου] ἡμῶν Αὐτοκράτορος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου)] Σεουήρου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
Εὐσεβοῦς Εὐτυχοῦς] Σεβαστοῦ. ᾿Αρσινόης" βασιλικῆς γῆς καὶ ἱερᾶς 13 letters]
διὰ δημοσίων γεωργῶν... A.D. 222-35. 13 incomplete lines.

437. 15x135cm. Letter from Harpaésis to his sister Κούπα, beginning yewd-
σκίΐειν oe θέλ]ω ὅτι κατὰ πλοῦν exivddvevoa. Address on the verso. Second or
early third century. Written across the fibres. Incomplete. 19 lines.

438. Fr.(a) 6.3x8cm. Three fragments of a letter from the same Harpaésis
to Apunchis. Second or early third century.

439. 16-9x12-8cm. Conclusion of a petition from Zoilus, addressed probably
to the epistrategus. Lines 2 sqq. ἵνα μὴ] μετανάστης yéviwpat ἐκ τῆς] ἰδίας
κατέφυγον ἐπὶ σὲ δεόμενος ἐάν σοι δόξῃ κελεῖσαι γραφῆναι τῶι τῆς Θεμίστου
καὶ Πολέμωνος μερίδων στρατηγῶι ἀπολῦσαί με ἵν᾽ ὦ ὑπὸ σοῦ βεβοηθημένος.
διευτύχει. After the signature of Zoilus and the date (fourteenth year of
Antoninus, Pauni 21, i.e. A.D. 151) comes the ὑπογραφή of the epistrategus (?)
μηδενὸς ἐπεχομένου ἔντυχε τῷ στρατηγῷ; cf. 827. 37. 15 lines.

440. 9x7-2cm. Acknowledgement by Sarapias of the receipt of 4000
drachmae from two persons, being the balance of a debt. Second century.
Incomplete. το lines.

441. 17-6x10-7 cm. Lease of 23 arourae near Tebtunis from Psoiphis to
Eutychus. The formula is ὁμολογεῖ Ψοῖφις ... Etrix@ ... μεμισθωκέναι....
ad’ ὧν γεωργεῖ ὁ Ψοῖφις περὶ κώμην δημοσίων ἐδαφῶν τὰς ἐν μιᾷ σφραγῖδι ἐν
τῶι λεγομένωι Τεσσαρακοντααρούρωι γῆς ἀρούρας δύο ἥμισυ ἢ ὅσαι ἐὰν ὦσι
[π]ροσγιτνιώσας ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς νότον μέρους [Μ]αρεψήμι Ψοίφιος els (σ)πόρον χόρτου

306 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

καὶ [κἸοπὴν καὶ Enpaclay, τῆς τῶν σπερμάτων χωρηγίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ χόρτου οὐσ[ῶν]
πρὸς τὸν Evrvyov... Dated in the eleventh year of Domitian (A.D. 91--2).
Incomplete, the end being lost. 25 lines.

442. 8-4x9-7cm. Beginning of a contract for the apprenticeship of a boy
to a weaver, with the same formula as that of 385. Dated in the seven-
teenth year of Trajan, Athur 13 (A.D. 113). 13 lines.

443. 21-7x14:2cm. On the recto an official letter enclosing an application
from a woman to [the basilicogrammateus] of the division of Polemon
for the purchase (i.e. hereditary lease) of 5% arourae of uncultivated land,
three years’ exemption from taxation being conceded. Cf. P. Amh. 68.
17 sqq. Incomplete and much effaced. Second or early third century.
25 lines. On the verso a contract for a loan of money, nearly complete
but much effaced. Third century. 23 lines.

444. 69x12-6 cm. Fragment of a contract for the loan of a dowry(?);
cf. 386. The text is ds ὀφίλω καὶ ἔλαβα φερνῆς τῆς γυναικός o(0)v Θαήσι(ο)ς
τῆς Πατύνεος ax(o)Aovdws ἣ ἔχει τοῦ yapolv] συνγραφῇ ἐκ πλήρους τὰ Ava] τῆς
συνγραφῆς δετακιομέμα (]. δεδικαιωμένα) κεφάλαι(αν) ἄνευ δίκης καὶ κρίσεως καὶ
πάσης εὑρησιλογίας, τῆς πράξεως οὔσης τῇ γυναικ[(] σοι (]. cov) Θαήσι ἔκ τε ἐμοῦ...
First century. 9 lines.

445. 9-7x14:8cm. Signatures of the lessor and lessee to a lease of 5 arourae
of βασιλικὴ γῆ at Tebtunis from Pakebkis to Orseus for one year, with
the docket of the γραφεῖον. The total rent was 272 artabae of wheat μέτρου
TeTpaxolt|vixov θησαυροῦ θεοῦ. Title on the verso. Written in the twelfth year
(of probably Trajan or Hadrian, i.e. A.D. 108-9 or 127-8). 19 lines.

446. 7:2x82cm. Beginning of a copy of a κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή addressed
to Aurelius Dionysius, strategus of the division of Heraclides, and Isidotus
also called Origenes, basilicogrammateus, by Aurelia Protous. Written
in A.D. 216-7; cf. B. G. U. 266. 8 lines.

447. 21x11cm. Acknowledgement by Psenkebkis of the payment of 460
drachmae by a wornan called Thenmarsisuchus, being the return of a loan
to her brother. Dated in the eighteenth year of Antoninus, Epeiph 21
(A.D. 155). Nearly complete. 32 lines.

448. 14:5x7-7.cm. Letter to Achillfeus], Lines 6-11 παρακληθεὶς δέ, ἀδελφέ,
συνλαβοῦ τῷ ἀναδιδόντι. σοι τὸ ἐπιστόλιον ἐν οἷς σου δέεται εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐμοὶ
διαφέρει... Address on {πε verso. Late second or third century. τό lines.

449. 13-4x91cm. On the recto parts of two columns of an astronomical
calendar (cf. 274), the second containing a list of days in Mecheir with
astronomical indications, e.g. α (1.6. on the 1st) Kapx((vov) μοί ) κί, 8 Λέον(τος)
μο( )[. Second century. On the verso the upper portion of a letter from

DESCRIPTIONS 307

Chaereas to his son Cronion, beginning κατέμαθον τὰ δύο Alva τὰ ἰσχνά,
δα[π]ανῷ δ᾽ a} αὐτίῶ]ν (1. αὐτοῖς ἢ) ἄλλα [λίνα weév[re] καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων Bs]
σοι εἶπον ἀνὰ (ἀρτάβας) kB ἄϊλλ]α καλὰ ἀριθμῷ x, ὡ(ς) εἶναι σὺν τοῖς πέντε εἰσχνοῖς
ἀριθμῷ κε. Second or early third century. 18 lines.

450. 21x6-1cm. Proposal for a lease of land addressed to a woman by
Cronion (Ὁ). The rent consisted of ...] ἡμίσους καὶ paxod ἀρταβῶν [..... μέτρῳ
ἑξαχοινί Ῥκῳ ἑρμηνέως τῆς κώμίης (cf. Β. G. U. 985. 10 μέτρῳ [ἑξαϊχοινίκῳ
ἑρμηνέως Kapavidos). Written in the fourth or fourteenth year of Antoninus
(A.D. I40-I or 150-1). Incomplete, the beginnings of lines being lost.
28 lines.

451. 251 x11-5 cm. Letter from Heron, a gymnasiarch, to his brother Liberalis
and his sister Heraclia. Third century. Incomplete, the ends of lines
being lost. 38 lines.

452. 18x11-5cm. On the recto parts of two columns of a much abbreviated
taxing-list with amounts in artabae and arourae. The headings Πείμεως
ὁμοίως [ (?a village name, since / κώμ(ης) precedes), and ἱΡωμαίων Τιβέριος [
occur. Second century. 34 incomplete lines in all. On the verso 17 lines,
of which the beginnings are lost, of a similar account. Second or early
third century.

453. 13-6x10-5cm. On the recto beginnings of 13 lines of a second century
survey-list. On the verso a statement of land at Kerkesis apparently owned
by Patron; cf. 858. The text is (1) Πάτρων Γεμείνου ἐξηγ(ητεύσας) καὶ
γυ(μνασιαρχήσας). (2) Κερκήσεως x(ar)ou(xexijs) (ἄρουραι) ηβ΄ η, tep(as) (ἄρουραι) ι,
ἀ(νὰ ἢ) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβην) az, (ἄρουραι) y[ (3) tep(as) ἐν ἐκφο(ρίῳ) (ἀρούρης)
81 XB’ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) pis KX, ὧν (4) καὶ τῶν τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοί(τ)γου κ(ατ)οι(κικῆς)
(ἄρουραι) «2 [ (5) γυναικί. ) Λουρίου κ(ατ)οι(κικῆς) (ἄρουραι) ¢ ἀμπί(ελίτιδος)
(ἄρουραι) γ (6) λοιπ(αὶ) (ἄρουραι) μςδ᾽ ἡ ξ'ὅ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) πςβ'η. Late
second or early third century; 6 lines, of which the ends are lost.

454. 12-4x9-2cm. Receipt issued by the sitologi of Theogonis for the
payment of 1632 artabae of wheat by Marsisuchus for κατοίκ(ων) ; cf. 365-7.
Dated in the thirty-second year of Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus
Caesar the lord, Mesore 27 (A.D. 192). Nearly perfect. 9 lines.

455. 8x11-7cm. Receipt for various payments in silver drachmae for δημόσια
(i.e. χειρωνάξιον ; cf. 806. 5) by the τέκτονες of Tebtunis to Isarion and the
other ἐπιτηρηταὶ κπίῆς ... Early second century. Incomplete. 8 lines,
of which the ends are lost.

456. 8-5x13:3cm. On the recto ends of 9 lines of a marriage-contract.
Early second century. On the verso a few letters of another document.

457. 21:2 Χ 8:7 cm. On the recto an effaced document, and in the opposite

308 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

direction a notice of property for sale (?), of which the text is Θεογ(ονίδος)
ὁμοίως καλαμείας (ἄρουρα) a δι[ὰ] Κρονίωνος" 6 βουλόμενος aydpace (cf. B. G. U.
656). Second century. 3 lines. On the verso another effaced document.

458. 25 ΧΙ5Ὶ cm. Parts of 22 lines, besides a small detached fragment, from
a letter or petition. Third century.

459. 19:8x7-3cm. Conclusion of a letter, ending ἔσχον παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τιμὴν
dpyv(plov) (δραχμὰς) pun ἀρταβῶν o¢ze’, καὶ μὴ ἄλ[λ]ως ποήσῃς. ἔρρω(σο). (ἔτους)
xs Καίσαρος Χοί(ακ) Σεβα(στῇ) (B.C. 5). καὶ ὃ ἐὰν περισσὸν γένηται μέτρη[σ]ον
αὐτοῖς κομισάμενος τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ λοιποῦ. For fifths of an artaba cf. P. Fay.
TO1., 16,lines.,

460. 21-4x14:8cm. Acknowledgement by a woman called Τεφερῶς of the
return of her dowry (112 drachmae) and παράφερνα from Protas, who
was the father of her dead husband. Dated in the reign of Antoninus
(A. Ὁ. 138-161). Nearly complete, but much effaced in parts. 33 lines.

461. 7:9x46cm. Receipt for the tax ρ΄ καὶ ν΄ paid at the πύλη of Tebtunis
by Ψῶρις on exporting produce upon a donkey; cf. 862. Below the date
(the second year of an emperor, Athur 6) are the words ἴχνος ὁμύως (1. ὁμοίως),
meaning apparently that the tax called ἴχνους ἐρημοφυλακία (cf. P. Fay. 75. 2)
had also been paid. Second or early third century. Complete. 8 lines.

462. 28x11-5cm. Letter from ]|s to Acusilaus (cf. 408. introd.), dated in
the thirteenth year of Tiberius, Epeiph 21 (A.D. 27). Incomplete. 14 lines.

463. 16-8x10-5cm. On the rectoa list of five persons with amounts (of arourae
or artabae) for émx( )and Ba(_ ), e.g.‘Qpas Teodro(s) émx( ) «28, Bal) yz.
Above is a heading of two incomplete lines mentioning the fourteenth year
(of Tiberius ?, i.e. A.D. 27-28). On the verso Io lines of an account.

464. 8-3x12-6cm. Receipt for 24 drachmae (and subsequently other pay-
ments) for συντάξιμον of the ninth year at Heraclia; cf. 349. Dated in
the ninth year of Claudius, Tubi (A.D. 48-9). Incomplete. ὃ lines, besides
a few letters from the ends of lines of a preceding receipt.

465. Height 22-4cm. Copy of the will of Messalina daughter of Cronion,
μετὰ κυρίου οὗ ἑκουσίως ἥρηται διὰ Ποσειδωνίου ἱερέϊω]ς καὶ ἐξηγ(ητοῦ) (cf. 897.
4, note), bequeathing her property to her two sons. Dated in Phaophi
of the thirty-first year of Commodus (i.e. A.D. 190). At the end, and
continued in a fragmentary second column, is a copy of a letter of Posidonius
to the officials of the public archives, and the application to him from
Messalina, corresponding to 897. 18-28, dated in the twenty-ninth year.
Much mutilated.

466. 16-4x15-4cm. On the recto the last 11 lines of an account concerning
the lading of corn-revenues from the Arsinoite nome. Lines 4-10 ἐν τῶι Ay

DESCRIPTIONS 309

(ἔτει) Φαμενὼ[θ... .] ἀπὸ μὲν hopixod "Hyg, ἀπὸ ἱππικοῦ "Tvods’, ἀπὸ] πεζῶν

κληρούχων τκ, / Tycds’, / M’Blucs’.] Μεσοῆρις ὁ τὴν Πο(λέμωνος) pe(plda)

MArnz, καὶ ἀπὸ ἱππικοῦ Bp[gaz,] γίνονται Ms¢. Teds τινων τόπων τῆς [..( )

με(ρίδος)] (ἀρτάβαι) "BYygy, / τοῦ ἐν τῶι Ay (ἔτει) Μ’Αψυζο)τ', τῶν ἀναφερομένων
ὃ

ἐμβεβλῆσθαι M’Hpins’. The φορικόν is the rent and taxes οἵ βασιλικὴ γῆ,
by ἱππικόν is meant the taxes on cleruchic land assigned to ἱππεῖς ; cf.
P. Tebt. I. pp. 545 sqq. The thirty-third year refers to either Philometor
or Euergetes II (B.c. 149-8 or 138-7). On the verso parts of 2 lines and
an effaced account.

467. 69x97 cm. Parts of 7 lines from a petition, mentioning a πρακτορεῖον
and the σιταρχίαι of the writer, who was perhaps a soldier; cf. P. Amh.
29.22. Late second century B.C.

468. 13:5x7-5cm. A short account of food provided. The text is Παρὰ
Δημητρίου εἰσαγγελέως (cf. 112. 28) οἴνου κε(ράμιον) a, ἄρτων κα(θαρῶν) xX
(=10 choenices ἢ), ὄρνιθας β. Late second century B.C. Complete. 5 lines.

469. 142x98cm. Letter from Achilleus to Cronion concerning two geese,
which the writer wanted Cronion to obtain for him from the χηνοβοσκοί.
Second or early third century. Incomplete. 18 lines.

470. 9:2x11-7cm. Letter from the strategus of the division of Polemon
(cf. 324. 1, note) ordering certain payments of corn. The text is (1) πυροῦ
(ἀρτάβαι) tAyZLy Κ᾿ δ΄. (2) | otplalrnyds ᾿Αρσινοίτου Πολέμωνος μερίίδος (3) σιτο-
λόγοις ᾿Ι]βίω(νος) κίε] (αρουρων) (-Ξ Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων) χαίρειν. μετρήσατί ε]
συνεπιστέλλοΪντος (4) τοῦ κωμο]γραμματέως τοῖς ὑπ[ο]γεγραμμένοις ἐπι- (5) | ὑπὲρ
ἡμισίας φολέτρων τοῦ ἐπικλία- (6) σμοῦ | ἐδηλώθησαν (with Ἰων above the line)
καταγιωχέναι εἰς τοὺς ὅρ- (7) [μους Ὁ" ἐν τῷ ε .] (ἔτει) Τραιανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ
κυρίου πυροῦ (8) tos ve (ἔτους) ἄνπερ μὴ ἔχηϊτε] εκί. . . παν. [.Js (9)] αἱ
αἱροῦσαι éxatoora{t...and parts of 2 more lines. Cf. 889. 17, 368. 7, and
878. 12, notes. A.D. I1I-12 or 112-13.

471. 15:2x9-7cm. Conclusion of an official document concerning a statement
of corn-revenues, perhaps issued by sitologi; cf. 388-340. Lines 3 sqq.
dido ?|rpwua διὰ κληρούχων καὶ δημοσίων γεωργῶν καὶ ἐπι. .... wv καὶ ἀπὸ
γενη(ματο)γρ(αφουμένων) προσόδων ὑπαρχόντων πάϊντων παρακειμένου τοῦ
γενή(ματος) τοῦ ι (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου. (Second hand) ᾿Αμμώ-
νιος 6 καὶ Σαβεῖνος γραμματεὺς σεσημείω(μαι).. Dated in the tenth year of
Antoninus, Mesore 30 (A.D. 147). τι lines.

472. Height 16-1cm. Ends of 20 lines of a contract of sale, followed in

310 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

a second column, of which the greater part is preserved, by the registration
of the property sold, addressed to the βιβλιοφύλακες :----Διονυσίῳ καὶ ᾿Ηρακλείδῃ
γεγυμ(νασιαρχηκόσι) βιβλιοφύλ(αξιν) ἐνκτή(σεων) ᾿Αρσι(νοίτου) mapa ᾿Αρείου τοῦ
Φαήσιος τοῦ Φ[α]ήσιος τῶν ἀπὸ κώμης Τεβτύϊν]εως. [ἀ)πογράφομαι πρ[ώἸτως δι
ὑμῶν ὃν ἠγόρασα τῇ ἐνεστώσῃ ἡμέρᾳ παρὰ Ταοννώφρεως τῆς Κρονίωνος ... ψειλὸν
τόπον βίκων πίέν)γε πηχῶν] ἐμβαδικῶν τριάκοντα ἐξ ἡμίσους τετάρτου ὀγδόου
καθαροὺς (l. -ρὸν) ἀπὸ ὀφ[ε]ιλῆς πάσης καὶ διενϊγυϊήματος τιμῆς ἀργυρίου δραχμῶν
διακοσίωϊν,. Cf. 828. The fifth year of Hadrian (A. D. 120-1) is mentioned
in the contract.

473. 11-6x9-7cm. Three receipts for συντ(άξιμον) of the second year of
Trajan paid by different persons to Lysimachus, a χι(ριστής), the amounts
being 25 drachmae 2 obols, 5 drachmae 2 obols, and 1 drachma 2 obols.
Cf. 849. introd. Dated in Thoth of the third year of Trajan (A.D. 99).
Complete. 15 lines.

474. 19:7x6-4cm. Contract for the sale of a white donkey for 208 drachmae
from Noéris(?), an inhabitant of Nilopolis, to Mysthes. Dated in the
fourteenth year of Trajan, Pachon 16 (A.D. 111) ἐν Κερκεσο[ύχ(οις)] τῆς
Ἡρακλείδου μερίδος. Nearly complete. 25 lines.

475. 23x182cm. On the recto parts of two columns of a private account,
mentioning dpyv(piov) (δραχμαὶ) ἡ ἀνὰ ’Ax To (a ratio of 1: 400) and the
proper name Αὐσμῆφις. Late first century B.C. or early first century A.D.
On the verso parts of three columns of another account.

476. 22-:9x8-1cm. Petition toSarapion, ἐπιστάτης φυλ(ακιτῶν), from an inhabitant
of Tebtunis, complaining of an assault committed upon him by an inhabitant
of Kerkethoéris on Tubi 1 of the seventeenth year of Tiberius (A.D. 30).
Nearly complete, but the surface of the lower portion is much injured.
20 lines.

477. 6-3x105cm. A receipt for rent, apparently paid to the State. The
textis: A (ἔτους) ἀριθ(μήσεως) Φαρμ(οῦθι), Πρωτ(ᾶς) ᾿Ορσενούφεως φόρο(υ) ἐδ(αφῶν)
(δραχμὰς) τέσσαρας, followed by two more payments of 4 drachmae in Pachon
and Epeiph. Second century. Complete. 3 lines.

478. 105x105 cm. Receipt for various taxes on land at Κερκ(εσνῆφις
paid by Chaerammon in the twelfth year of Antoninus (Ὁ) (A.D. 148-9).
The first payment is χα(λκοῦ) Eo. (probably for παραδείσων or ἀμπελώνων).
There follow payments for ν(αύβιον) (amount lost), ἐπα(ρουρίου) χα(λκοῦ) "Tur
προσδ(ιαγραφόμενα) χα(λκοῦ) coe Ko(AAVBov) χα(λκοῦ) pw cup PloA(tKd)...,and for
γεωμετρία 26 drachmae 4 obols with 1 drachma 3 obols for προσδ(ιαγραφόμενα)
and τ obols for συμβολῴ(ικά) ; cf. P. Fay. 56 and p. 341. Incomplete, the
ends of lines being lost. 8 lines.

DESCRIPTIONS 311

479. 87x7-2cm. Fragment of a private account of a woman concerning
expenses incurred in connexion with the death of her husband, including
payments εἰς ἐγδίαν σιτολόγωϊν, els ταφὴν αὐτοῦ (sc. the husband), and
Aaoypadias καὶ κατ. Third century. 10 lines, of which the ends are lost.

480. 22:3 Χ13:5 cm. A κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή addressed to the strategus
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon by a woman in the eleventh
year of Severus, Caracalla and Geta (A.D. 202-3). Incomplete. 24 lines.

481. 22xgcm. Α κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή addressed to Heron (probably strategus
or basilicogrammateus) by Sansneus, an inhabitant of Talei, on Phar-
mouthi 30 of the twenty-fourth year of Antoninus (A.D. 161). Joined to
another ἀπογραφή, of which the ends of a few lines are preserved. Incomplete.
29 lines.

482. 10-3x88cm. Receipt for various payments of taxes by Herodes (?),
including 3 obols for ἁλικ(ῆς), followed by the first 3 lines of another receipt
of which the text is: peplér(pnxev?)| "Hpwv “Αρμιύσιος γραμίματεὺς ἢ) τοῦ
ἐπιτρίτου κ(ατ) οἸίζκων) Τεβἰτύ(νεως) γεω]μετρί[α]ς ... Cf. 8363. 6, note, and 561.
The first receipt, which is dated in the nineteenth year of Augustus, Mecheir
and following months (B.C. 11), is incomplete and contains 10 lines.

483. 108x7-8cm. Beginning of an acknowledgement of the return of a loan
paid through a bank, headed ἀντίγραφον διαγραφῆς διὰ τῆς ᾿Αφροδισίου τραπέζης
Φανη[σί]ου ; cf. 395. Dated in the thirteenth year of Domitian, Mecheir 30
(A.D. 94). 12 lines,

484. 12-5x8-7 cm. On the recto a letter from Tiberius (? a strategus ; cf. 288)
to certain πράκτορες, beginning ἀντίγρ(αφον). Τιβέριος πράκτωρσει. καὶ τῶι
πρώτω(!) μηνὶ ἐκοιλάνατί ε] (‘you were deficient’ ?) τῇ ἀριθμήσι καὶ ἐπι(ζειδκέστερον
ὑμῖν ἐχρησάμη(ν). About Α. Ὁ. 14. Nearly complete, but the lower portion
is much effaced. 12 lines. On the verso in a different hand Εὔτυχος ἡγούμενος
κώμης TeBrivews ἐξείληφα. (ἔτους) py Καίσαρος Meyelp y (A.D. 14), and at
right angles a short account in 5 lines.

485. 5:-4x106cm. Fragment of an official regulation regarding the exchange
of money. The text is ] δὲ δεῖ ypad .. .[.] κολλυβιστηρίου, ὃς δ᾽ ἂν παρὰ ταῦτα
ποιῆι τό τε ἀργυρικὸν νόμισμα καὶ τὸν ἀποτί. Written in a large semi-uncial
hand in the second century B.C. 5 lines.

486. 18-7x18cm. On the recto an account of corn-lading similar to P. Oxy.
522. After 8 mutilated lines the papyrus proceeds :---᾿σαρίωνι Διοσκό(ρου)
καὶ Διονυσίῳ Σαραπίωνος καὶ toils σὺν] αὐτοῖς ναυκλ(ήροις) αἱ τοῦ ἀποστόλ(ου)
(πυροῦ) ᾽Δ εἰς ἀνασείτησιν πλοί(ων) β, ὧν ἑνὸς μὲν οὗ παράση(μον) Θάλια
ἀγωγῆς (1. ἀγωγή) (ἀρτάβαι) ’B, καὶ λοιποῦ οὗ παράση(μον) γυμί ) ἀγωγῆς (ἀρτάβαι)
’B, αἱ τοῦ ἀϊπο]στόλ(ου) (πυροῦ) ᾽Δ, 2 (ἀρτάβαι) x, / (πυροῦ) ᾽Δκ. καὶ ἡ ἔξωθεν

312 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

διδο(μένη) πρ(ὸς) (i.e. in addition) (ἀρτάβη) a. Other παράσημα are ἅλι(ο)ν
y{t}pthos (Ὁ) and Τύχη. Cf. Rostowzew Archiv, iii. pp. 221-3, and for the
extra charge of 4 per cent. 889. 17-9, note. Late second or early third
century. 16 lines. On the verso parts of two columns of a survey-list of
some kind, mentioning the fourteenth and sixteenth years (probably of
Septimius Severus, i.e. A.D. 205-6 and 207-8). 23 incomplete lines.

487. 86x6-4cm. Acknowledgement by Dionysius of the receipt of 375
skins(?). The text is: "Erovs ta, ὁμολογεῖ Διονύσιος ἔχειν] παρὰ [.......-. ]
δέρμαϊτα ὃ τριαϊκόσια ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε, / Toe, els τὸ ἑνδέκατον ἔτος, καὶ οὐθὲν ὑμῖν
ἐγκαλῶ... Third century B.C. (reign of Euergetes I or Philopator). In-
complete. 9 lines.

488. 24:3 Χ14:4 «τῶ. Account of a trial before a chiliarch, much mutilated.
The heading is [ἀϊντίγραφον ὑπομιυϊηματισμοῦ ἔτους] > ᾿Αδρ[ι]ανοῦ Κ[α]ίφαρ[ος] τί οῦ
κυρίου) (A.D. 121-2), Ναωμσᾶτι Ταπιεσιῆς “Ὥρου... Lines 21-end Ἰούλιος
Kvadp[a)r[os* ἠἸξίου πρὸ πόσου χρόνου οἰκοδομῆσαι ; ἹἹέραξ' πρὸ τριετίας. ᾿Ιούλιος
Κυαδρᾶτος χιλίαρχος" ἔδι σε τότε κεκωλυκέναι ὅτε ὠκοδόμει, ἐπὶ δὲ τοσούτο(υ)
χρόνου οὐδὲ στρατηγῷ οὐδὲ ἄλλῳ τινὶ ἐνέτυχες. περισσῶς καὶ νοῖν (1. νῦν) ἐνκαλεῖς,
καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ νόμου τῶν Αἰγυπτίων... The writing is between ruled lines.
27 lines.

489. 14x15-9cm. On the recto part of a list of persons, arranged according
to villages, and amounts of drachmae. The villages ’O¢uptr[x(wv)], Ἰβίω(νος)
’Aplyalov, Ἰβίω(νος) (Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων), Βουκ(όλων), Oeoyovid(os) and Βερενι-
κίδ(ος) occur. Second century. 18 lines. On the verso part of an account
of a trial, beginning (ἔτους) 1a Τῦβι ιθ (i.e. A.D. 127) ἐν τῇ οἰκησις (1. οἰκήσει Ὁ)
ἐξ ἀναπομπῆς Pdaviov Τιτίτ)}ιανοῦ τοῦ κρατίστου ἡγεμόνος. Ὀννῶφρις ΠΙαώ]πεως
πρ(ὸς) Παῶπιν Ψύφεως (1. Ψοίφ.) ἐπὶ παρόντι {ἐπι παροντι} Πα[βήΪκι ᾿Αμμωνίου.
ῥήτωρ᾽ τοῖς θεοῦ Τραιανοῦ χρόνοι[ς ὁ] παρὼν Παβῆκις οἴκημα προσαγορευόμενον
παστ[οἸφόριον ὃ διεδέξατο] παρὰ πατρὸς κατὰ διαθήκην] ἀπαίδετο (]. ἀπέδοτο) κατὰ
χιρόγραφον τῷ συνηγορουμένῳ Ὄννοφριν (]. Ὀννώφρει) τότε ἀφήλικ[ι] ὄντι διὰ τῆς
μητρί[ὸ]ς . .. Incomplete. 18 lines.

490. 25.4Χ138:8 πη. A short letter, of which the text is: “Ηραζκ]λείδης
Πτολεμαίωι yew(py@) Τεπτύ(νεως) χαίρειν. μὴ κατεγγύα μηδὲν τὸν Κόμωνος τοῦ
Κόμωνος πρὸς μηδὲν ἁπλῶς. ἀπολύσομαι τὸν χαλκόν. ἔρρω(σο). (ἔτους) KB
ἘἘπε(ὶφ) ιζ (either B.C. 92 or 59). Complete. 5 lines.

49]. 7x10-4cm. A short tax-receipt, of which the text is: Παχνοῦβις Κόμωνι
(cf. 490) καὶ τῶι vids χαί(ρειν). ἀπέχωι τὸ τέλ[ο]ς ἀπὸ Θω[ὺθ Elws Χοίαχ rod
κ (ἔτους). (ἔτους) κ Χοί(ακ) κη (either B.C. 95 or 62). Practically complete.
4 lines.

492. 16:8x25-5 cm. Ends of 14 lines and parts of ὃ more in a second column

DESCRIPTIONS 313

from an account of a trial before Julius Ursus (probably the Ursus who
is known from P. Amh. 68. 39 to have been praefect in about A.D. 84).
A date in the reign of Gaius Γαιήου ε (a hitherto unknown month) is
mentioned, apparently in connexion with another ὑπομνηματισμός quoted
as evidence. Late first or early second century.

493. 21x22-3cm. On the recto parts of two columns of a private account
in copper drachmae, mentioning οἴν]ου κερά(μια) B "Ac. Late second or
early first century B.c. On the verso parts of two more columns of
a similar account,

494. 14x17-2cm. Tax-receipt for 162 drachmae 4 obol 2 chalci for
φό(ρου). .( ) κῴ(μης) Μούχεως by an inhabitant of Tebtunis. Dated in the
twentieth year of M. Aurelius Severus Antoninus Parthicus Maximus
Britannicus Maximus Pius Augustus, Epeiph 30 (A.D. 212). Nearly com-
plete. 7 lines.

495. 15x12-4cm. Part of a letter to the κωμογραμματεύς of Talei and Ibion
Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων. Second century. 17 incomplete lines.

496. 16-9x12:2cm. Proposal for a sub-lease of 1 aroura of βασιλικὴ γῆ at
Tebtunis ἐν τῷ λεγομένῳ Δρυμῷ ; cf. 874. Dated in the reign of Marcus and
Verus (A.D. 161-9). 18 incomplete lines.

497. 17x6-6cm. Ends of 25 lines of a proposal for a lease of land at
Tebtunis. Second century.

498. 8-1x95cm. The upper portion of an acknowledgement of the return
of a debt, dated in the reign of Hadrian (A.D. 117-138). 16 nearly com-
plete lines.

499. Breadth 7 cm. Two fragments containing the ends of lines of a contract
concerning the lease or division of land at Tebtunis, dated in the reign
of Hadrian (A.D. 117-138).

500. 19:8x15-4cm. On the recto one nearly complete and one imperfect
column of a summary of payments for different taxes under separate
headings, the totals being given at the end of each section: e.g. ἐϊπαρουρίου
PA]oA (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῖ) B, προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) Ge (δυόβολοι)
χ(αλκοῖ) β, ιβ (ὀβολὸς) χ(αλκοῖ) β, προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) a (ὀβολός), μὸ (δυόβολοι)
προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) γ (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῖ) β x.7.A., the total being
To¢ (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῖ) β, πίρο(σδιαγραφόμενα))] σμη (τριώβολον)
(ἡμιωβέλιον) χ(αλκοῖ) B. Other headings are (1) [ν]αυ(βίου) κατοίκ(ων) (cf.
352), the total being 102 drachmae 23 obols with 10 drachmae 14 obols for
mpo(cd.aypapdpeva) ; (2) [ἐν]αφεσίωῳ(ν) (cf. 325. 5, note), total 71 drachmae 1 obol
2 chalci with 15 drachmae 5% obols for προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) ; (3) λ]ιτουργ(ι)κ(οὔ),
total 19 drachmae 5 obols with 1 drachma 13 obols 2 chalci for προ(σδια-

314 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

γραφόμενα ; (4) η΄, total 349 drachmae 5 obols (προσδιαγραφόμενα lost); (5)
συμβολ(ικά), total 72 drachmae 4 obol 2 chalci; (6) μερισμ[ο]ῦ διοικ(ήσεως),
total 60 odd drachmae; (7) γ΄ διοικ(ήσεως), amount lost. Second century.
On the verso two incomplete columns of a private account, largely con-
cerned with loans and much abbreviated, mentioning the third, fourth
and fifth years of an emperor. Second century.

50]. 13x13: cm. Proposal addressed to Zois from Liberalis and Polion for
the lease of 7 arourae of catoecic land for four years at the rent of 60 artabae
of barley, including 4 artabae repaid for seed-corn advanced by the lessor.
Second century, written in the twenty-second year of an Emperor (probably
Antoninus, i.e. A.D. 158-9). Incomplete. 19 lines.

502. 20:9x83cm. Acknowledgement by Sarapias of the return of a loan.
Dated in the seventeenth year of Antoninus, Mecheir 3 (A.D. 154). Nearly
complete, but effaced in parts. 28 lines.

503. 33:8x13-4cm. Parts of two columns of a taxing-list, the first containing
ends of lines of a section giving amounts in arourae (of παράδεισοι Ὁ), followed
by another giving amounts in money, presumably the taxes upon them.
Below these are the totals 1945182 arourae, and 16 talents 1268 drachmae
5% Obols 2 chalci. The second column has the beginnings of lines of a list
of παράδεισοι arranged according to villages (all in the division of Heraclides)
under different categories, with amounts in arourae, e.g. παραδείσων ovor(a)xa[y,
Ψύων $3 aroura, Ψενύρεως avo .., Μητροδ(ώρου) ἐποικ(ίου) . .. Φιλαδελφείας . .,
[Bo]u8dorov τῇ arourae, ᾿Αφροδίτης méA(ews) 4 aroura, total 63 arourae.
παραδείσων ἐν συντάξει) BovBdorov 13, Kapavido(s) 53, Κερκεσούχων. ., Τάνεως
(ἄρουραι) y χ(αλκοῦ) (τάλαντον) αἰ, total 16ξ arourae, total 233 arourae.
παραδείσων τῶν εἰ | ἀναγρα(φομενων ἢ) Φιλαδελ(φείας) .., followed by the
same totals in arourae and money as those in col. i. Second century.

504. 23:8x16-5 cm. Part of a κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή addressed to Heron,
strategus, by Heliodorus, some of the property being at the village of
Arsinoé. Dated in the twenty-ninth year (of Commodus) first intercalary
day (A.D. 189). 33 lines, of which the last 8 are nearly complete.

505. 23x10:3cm. Acknowledgement by Cronion son of Ptollarion of the
repayment of a loan of Ioo drachmae from the representatives of Orseus.
Dated in the seventh year of Marcus and Verus, Pachon (A.D. 167).
Incomplete. 35 lines.

506. 10-3x6-4cm. Ends of lines of a tax-receipt for a series of payments for
φόρου φυνικον (1. φοινίκων) ᾿ἀῃηὰ perhaps other taxes. Second century.
5 lines.

507. 55x7:4cm. Receipt for 4 drachmae ὑπὲρ τί )) δ΄ paid to the ἐγλήμ(πτορες)

DESCRIPTIONS 315

ὠνῷν Τεβ(τύνεως) by Aunchis. Dated in the ninth year of Trajan, Sebastus 20
(A.D. 105). Incomplete, the ends of lines being lost. 6 lines.

508. 35:8x12:3cm. On the recto an incomplete column of a taxing-account
concerned with Paraetonium and other places in the vicinity. Lines 1 sqq.
ai αἱζργοῦσαι ὑπὲρ τῶν αὐτῶν μηνῶν .[.. ἐν]κυκλίου Κρήνης αἱ aipotoa τοῖς
ὑπογεγρα(μμένοις) λόγους δεδωκόσι' Ζυγρῶν διὰ Γέροντος ἐϊπιτ]ηρητοῦ [ (δραχμαι)
πὴ (τετρωβολον) |]. [ἰΙωμων δι’ ᾿Αμμωνίου ᾿Ηρακλείδου ἐπιτηρητοῦ, [Π]Ἰαραιτονίου
δι’ ἩΗφαιστίωνος . . . [Ἰγλεμων δι’ ᾿Αμμωνίου Χαιρίή]μονος κατὰ τὸ β΄ Kat” OOwvos
᾿Επιμάχου, [.|rndwvelas δι’ ᾿Αμμωνίου... Second century. 29 lines. On the
verso a return addressed to the strategus of the divisions of Themistes and
Polemon by persons ἐν κλή(ρῳ) σιτολ(ογίας), dealing with receipts of corn ;
cf. 3838-340. Second or early third century. Nearly complete, but much
effaced. 33 lines.

509. 6-4x7:6cm. A short account, of which the text is: Λοιπ(αὶ) ἐν Ηρακλήωι
(πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) oy., κριθ(ῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) Eye’, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς Διονυσιάδο(ς) κριθ(ῆς)
(ἀρτάβαι) te. λοιπ(αὶ) ἐν Τίτωϊ (sic) μεθ᾽ ἂς ἐχαρισάμην αὐτῶι ἀπὸ λοιϊπ(ῶν)}) κοπ(ῆς)
χόρτ(ου) (δραχμὰς) κ (δραχμαὶ) ς. Late first or early second century. Com-
plete. 7 lines.

510. 21-8 x 37-2 cm. Contract for the sale of house-property from Heraclides
to Didyme. Dated in the eighteenth year (probably of Trajan, i.e.
A.D. 114-5). Nearly complete. 20 lines.

511. 20:6 x 24-5 cm. Contract for the sale of land. Second century. Incom-
plete. 15 lines.

512. 23x14 cm. Contract for the loan of 6200 drachmae from Heraclides
to Isidora. Dated in the fourteenth year of Hadrian, Pachon (A.D. 130).
Nearly complete. 31 lines.

513. 47x9-2cm. On the recto parts of 15 lines of a document mentioning
a ὅρκος. Second or early third century. On the verso part of a letter
giving. directions about work on a farm, e.g. τὸ σύκινον ξυλάριον τὸ ἐν τῷ
πλινθουργίῳ κοπήτω. Second or early third century. 7 lines.

514. 12x12:2 cm. Fragment of a marriage-contract (or abstract of one) in

_ which Athenodorus, the husband, acknowledges the receipt of various
articles of clothing, including Jas δικιτωνίας δύο, followed by another contract
in which two women are concerned. Second century. 14 incomplete
lines.

515. 9x20cm. 14 incomplete lines from the beginning of a contract for the
sale of house and landed property in the reign of Antoninus (A.D. 138-161).

516. 24-5x9-8cm. Petition addressed to Heraclides, ἐπιστάτης of Tebtunis, by
Sarapion, complaining of a theft (?) committed on Pachon 2 of the fourteenth

316 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

year of Tiberius (A.D. 28). 17 lines, of which the first 10 are nearly com-
plete. Written on the verso, the recto being blank.

517. I9x1I0-7.cm. Ends of 34 lines of a contract for the disposition of
property after death, similar to 881. Second century.

518. 25-1x14cm. A κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή addressed to [Heron] strategus
(cf. 504) by Herodes also called Liberalis in the twenty-ninth year of
Commodus, fifth intercalary day of Mesore (A.D. 189). Incomplete, the
beginnings of lines being lost. 22 lines. On the verso parts of 5 lines
of an account.

519. 12:5x11-5cm. Receipt for 8 drachmae ῥυπαροῦ ἀργυρίου paid for λαογραφία
on Pharmouthi 21 of the fortieth year of Augustus, and subsequently
for 20 drachmae paid on the Thoth 21 of the forty-first year (A.D. 11).
Nearly complete. 6 lines.

520. 17-7x20-7cm. On the recto part of an account of payments in corn
for taxes, &c. Lines 2-7 9}, κρ(ιθῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) φοδί.] at (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) τμὸ
(a proportion of approximately 5:3; cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 224), διχ[ο)ι(νικίας)
(cf. p. 342) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) nz {[β΄,] προσμετρούμε(να) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) veZy’,
(πυροῦ) [(ἀρτάβαι)) ψ4ηγ΄, σιτωμέτρου [({πυροῦ) (4prdBar)] γ, ἐνοικείου [θησα]υροῦ
(cf. 889. 17, note) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) ὃ, / (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) we[y’.]| Early first
century. 13 lines. On the verso an account in two columns, headed ἔκθεσι(ς)
Aaoyp(adias) ro(d) a (ἔτους) ex( ) Μεχὶ(ρ) [.1α ro(d) B (ἔτους) τῶν ἐν τῇ κώμ[ῃ]
καταγι(νομένων), followed a list of names and amounts, e.g. ᾿Ορσενοῦ(φι-ς)
“Αρμιύ(σιος), go drachmae 4 (?) obols. Other amounts are 45 drachmae 2 obols
(9 times), 9 drachmae 2 obols, 5 drachmae 2 obols, 13 drachmae 2 obols, 25
drachmae 2 obols. The second year probably refers to Tiberius (A.D. 15-6).
Incomplete. 27 lines.

521. 9-7x9-7.cm. Conclusion of an acknowledgement of the return of a loan
of 80 drachmae from Taarpharsis to Onnophris made in the sixteenth year
of Hadrian (A.D. 131-2), with the signatures of the parties. 18 lines.

522. 12-7x8-4cm. A κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή addressed [Πτο]λεμαίωι βασιλικῶι
ypla(uparet) [᾿Αρσι(νοίτου) Π]ολ(έμωνος) μερίδ(ος) διέποντι καὶ (τὰ κατὰ [στρα(τη-
yiav) τῆς αἰὐτ(ῆς) μερίδ(ος) καὶ Μελανᾷ κωμο[γρα(μματεῖ) ἸΙβίωνο(ς) (Εἰκοσιπεντα--
ρούρων) from Heraclides τῶν γεγυμνασιαρχηκότων, registering the half share of
a house ἐν ᾧ οὐδεὶς ἀπογράφεται. At the end is the signature of Ptolemaeus
βα(σιλικὸς) γρα(μματεὺς) διαδεχό(μενος) καὶ τὴν στρα(τηγίαν). Written about
A.D. 121; cf. 874. 16 nearly complete lines.

523. 23:6x15-7 cm. Acknowledgement of the repayment of a loan. Dated
in the second year of Marcus and Verus (A.D. 161-2). Incomplete.
25 lines.

DESCRIPTIONS 317

524. 21-1x12:8cm. Acknowledgement of the repayment of a loan, with the
docket of the record-office, avayéypa(mrat) δι(ὰ) Πτολεμαίου τοῦ ἀσχ[ολ]ουμένου
τὸ γρα(φεῖον). Dated in the tenth year of Antoninus (A.D. 146-7). Incom-
plete. 30 lines.

525. 221 x13-5cm. On the recto two nearly complete columns of a list of
names with payments in silver drachmae and obols, 1 drachma 5 obols
being the commonest item. On the verso are one nearly complete column
and parts of two others of another list of persons and payments, e.g. Παεῦς
ἡγ(ούμενος) ἱερέων po( γι, [la{i(v1)] κὃ (δραχμαὶ) η,... Πεθεὺς ἀδελ(φὸς) Πουω( )
ρο(ί( )β χ(οίνικες ?) B, Tlad(v1) Kd (δραχμαὶ) 8B. About A.D. 1.

526. 21-3x29-8cm. On the recto a list of landholders with amounts in
arourae and artabae of wheat and barley, being probably sums due for
rent. Below each entry in a different hand are details of payments made
(cf. 98-4), e.g. |. του a’ (=mpdrepov) ᾿Οννώφρις Πακήβκεως (ἄρουραι) Bd’ (πυροῦ)
(ἀρτάβαι) δβ'η' κριθ(ῆς) (ἀρτάβαι) ς Ζδ΄. [4 μέϊτρη(μα) Παῦνι κε (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι)
δβη΄ κριθ(ῆς) +28’. The villages Βούβαστος and Κερκεσῆφις are mentioned,
and extra payments for φόρετρον occur, e.g. σιτολογείας Βουβ(άστου) διὰ
᾿Αρητίωνος (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) OZ, φολ(έτρου) an’. On the verso are two com-
plete columns of a land-survey list, with portions of a third. The survey
begins ἀπηλ(ιώτου) ἐχόμ(εναι) apxdu(evar) ἀπὸ βορρᾶ Πανκράτης (ἄρουραι).
Πρίσκος (ἄρουραι) β, κιτιλ. In col. ii occurs ἃ total, (ἄρουραι) ρὸ δ΄ ὧν βασιλ(ικῆς)
(ἄρουραι) ὃ (corr. from ν ἢ), ἰδιο(κτήτου) (ἄρουραι) [pZ8’? Second century.

527. Height 20-5. Conclusion of a long contract for the division of landed
property, mentioning a κρεμαστὴ ποτιστρέα used for irrigation. The docket
of the registry office is dvalyéypa(mrat) δι]ὰ Λουρίου ro(d) καὶ ᾿Απολλωνίου τοῦ
πρὸς [τῷ ypa(pelw) ] καὶ Τεβτύνεως καὶ Κερκεσούχω(ν) “Opovs Πολ(έμωνο-).
Dated in the fourth year of Trajan, Pauni 20(A.D.101). 34 incomplete lines.

528. 20-8x14:8cm. Contract for the division of catoecic land in two σφραγῖδες,
of which one was ἐν τῶι λεγομένῳ (Tpraxovrapovpw), the other ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ
Τκανάβι (cf. 597). Dated in the reign of Antoninus (A. Ὁ. 138-161). Nearly
complete. 35 lines.

529. Breadth 11-5 cm. Two fragments of a contract for the sub-lease of
4 arourae of βασιλικὴ γῆ at Tebtunis, the new lessee paying the ἐκφόρια καὶ
προσμετρούμενα Kal μερισμούς ; cf. 373. Written about the fifteenth year of
Trajan (A.D, 111-2). Incomplete. 26 lines in all, of which the beginnings
are lost.

530. 21-5x14:3cm. Acknowledgement of the repayment of a loan of
820 drachmae, dated in the reign of Hadrian (A. Ὁ. 117-138). Incomplete.
42 lines.

318 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

581. 13x17-6cm. Contract for the loan of 1456 drachmae from Herodes to
Taonnophris upon the security of landed property, the money being paid
dua τῆς ἐν τῇ μητροπόλει ᾿Απολλωνίου καὶ Σαβείνου τραπέζης. Dated in the
seventeenth year of Hadrian, Pauni 28 (A.D. 133). Imperfect, the end
being lost. 21 nearly complete lines.

582. 13-3x102cm. Part of another contract between the same parties for
a loan upon security, written in the same hand as 581 upon the same day.
22 incomplete lines.

5388. 13:-6x 10cm. On the recto beginnings of 20 lines of a contract for the
division of landed property. Dated in the 2[.|th year of Antoninus (A. D.
156-61). On the verso parts of 3 lines of a receipt (?).

5384. Breadth 11 cm. Conclusion of a proposal for a lease, part of the rent
being 24 artabae of barley μέτρῳ Διδύμης, i.e. a private measure. Second
century.

595. 8.4x14cm. Beginning of a letter from Artemidorus τοπάρχ(ης) to Paeis
apxépodos of Θελβῶι, probably ordering an arrest; cf. 290. Early first
century. 3 lines.

586. 10x1ocm. Tax-receipt for 37 drachmae 3 obols paid by ‘Hpaxodts for
νομῶν Κερκ(ήσεως) for the first year. Dated in the second (?) year of
Marcus and Verus, Thoth τὸ (A.D. 161). Nearly complete. 5 lines.

587. 11-8x10-7 cm. Upper portion of an acknowledgement of the repayment
of a loan of 132 drachmae. Dated in the twenty-first year of Hadrian.
Mesore 27 (A.D. 137). Ig lines.

588. i1x1ocm. On the recto is the conclusion of a return by sitologi similar
ὑπὲρ ποδό(ματος) (ἑκατοσταὶ) β (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) yond, (ἡμιαρταβίας) ποδό(ματος)
(πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβη-ς) x’8’, / ποδό(ματος) καὶ (ἡμιαρταβία-) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) yy’, σὺν δὲ τῷ
μετρη(θέντι) διοικ(ήσει) ((wupod)] (ἀρτάβαι) ρξεΥ κ΄ δ΄, [.. « « ««- Ἰ(: ) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβη)
af’, (ἑκατοστὴ) (ἑκατοστῶν) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβης) κ'δ΄, with 4 more lines adding
further charges for ποδό(ματος) or (ἡμιαρταβίας) ποδό(ματος). For the taxes
cf. 339. 17, note. Late second or early third century. Io lines. On the
verso part of list of sacks of corn sent to or from the villages ’AAaBav6(is),
Νειλόπί(ολις), ᾿Αράβων and Ψενῦρις, each sack containing 3 artabae of wheat
(cf. Wilcken, Osz. i. p. 754). Early third century. 18 lines.

539. 7-6x6.1 cm. Tax-receipt for the payment of 7 (Ὁ) drachmae by an in-
habitant of Tebtunis to an émrnpnt[j.....- ++ ] ἐλαικῇς καὶ ἄλλω(ν) προσόδων ἢ
(εἴ. 661). Dated in the fourteenth year of Antoninus, Phamenoth (A.D. 151).
Incomplete. το lines.

540. 29-2x36-4cm. Five incomplete columns of a private account of pay-

DESCRIPTIONS 319

ments for various purposes. Among the items are xooxw[olpddy.., inmo-
κόμοις . ., κοσμητικοῦ (δραχμαὶ) 8 (τετρώβολον), ἀρτοκόπῳ (δραχμαὶ) vd (δυόβολοι),
ὀνηλάταις (δραχμαὶ) ιβ, δαπ(άνης) ἐργαστηρίου (δραχμαὶ) xd, σταιτί )) κ (ὀβολῶν)
A (δραχμαὶ) ve (πεντώβολον), σταιτί ) οβ apy( ) οβ ἐξ (ὀβολοῦ) (δραχμαὶ)
ι (δυόβολοι) (i.e. 72 at I obol each). Second century.

541. 12:1x6-2 cm. Receipt for τό drachmae, the balance of rent for land
near Anroi[s| paid by Chaeras to Athenodorus. Dated in the reign of
Marcus and Verus (A.D. 161-9). Nearly complete. 13 lines.

542. 11-2x11-2 cm. Fragment of a taxing-account, giving totals received
in the months Athur and Choiak with items of deductions, the balance at
the end of the month being paid over to a bank. The account for Choiak
is Xolax (δραχμαὶ) χκε, ἐξ ὧν ἐμο(ὶ) Bwlra (δραχμαὶ) xn, Πακτᾷ φύλ(ακι) (δραχμαὶ)
kK, τιμῆ(ς) χάρτου (δραχμαὶ) θ, κολλ(ύβου) χαλ(κοῦ) (δραχμαὶ) > (τριώβολον),
[σ]υμβ(ολικὰ) (τριώβολον). λο(ιπαὶ) (δραχμαὶ) φξα, αἱ διεγρά(φησαν) ἐπὶ τὴν
᾿Απολ(λωνίου) τράπ(εζαν). That for Athur is very similar, one item being
ἐξ ὧν éuo(t) Σωτᾷ ὀψω(νίου) [. Second century. 13 lines.

548. 15:23 ΧΙ41 cm. Acknowledgement of a loan, the lender having in place
of interest the right of living for a year in a παστοφόριον belonging to
the borrower. First century, probably belonging to the reign of Nero
(A.D. 54-68). Incomplete. 15 lines, of which the beginnings are lost.

544. 8-6x11-6cm. Receipt for various taxes paid to the mpdx(ropes) TeBrivews
by Thonis in the twenty-first and twenty-second years of Hadrian (A.D. 137).
Among the items are φυλ(άκων) 1 drachma 1 obol, ἐπιστολί ) 25 obols, and
payments for Aaoypa(pia) and μερισμ(ὸς) ἀπόρω(ν). Cf. 355. Incomplete.
8 lines.

545. 7x5:7cm. Fragment ofa similar receipt for various taxes in the second
year of an emperor, among the items being ὀψο(νίου) φυλ(άκων) 4% obols,
μερισ(μοῦ) ἀπόρω(ν) 2 drachmae 34 obols. Cf. 355. Late first or early second
century. 7 lines.

546. 21x85cm. Receipt for 8 drachmae, an instalment of a debt of
100 drachmae. Second century. Complete. 5 lines.

547. 12x10cm. Fragment of a petition addressed Φλαυίῳ Mi ..., strategus
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon. Second century. Parts of
21 lines.

548. 5:1x8-4cm. Fragment of a document addressed Bodavg, strategus of
the divisions of Themistes and Polemon; cf.380. Secondcentury. 5 lines.
549. 45%x6-7cm. Memorandum of sums paid probably for ναύβιον (cf. App. i),
lines 1-3 being: Θερμοῦθ(ις) “HpaxA(eldov) κατοίκ(ων) [?] ΓΨ προ(σδιαγραφόμενα)
vA κολ(λύβου) 7, /’ Aw (δραχμαὶ) ιςί ], Kpoviw(v) Χρωσίων(ος) χ(αλκοῦ) ov

320 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) κε K[oA(AvBov).. In the first entry 4300 copper drachmae
are wanted to make the arithmetic correct, as is also indicated by the
amount of the προσδιαγραφόμενα, which are τς (cf. p. 341). The 16 (silver)
drachmae probably represent a conversion of the preceding 4810 copper
drachmae, giving a ratio of approximately 300: 1; cf. p. 342. Second
century. Incomplete. 5 lines.

550. 14:5x8-5 cm. Fragment of an account of payments for various purposes,
written on both sides of the papyrus, among the items being περικαθῖ,
νίτρου [, κράρια (1. κλάρια), xo(ds?) a 7 drachmae 1 obol, κηρεων (1. κηρίων ?)
4 drachmae 4 obols, στεφάνων [, dpridiov [. Second century.

551. 14:3x8cm. Tax-receipt for two payments of 8 drachmae, the text of
ll. 1-8 being: “Erovs xy ἀριθμήσεως Παχών, διέγραψεν Πασίων Σαραπίωνος ὑπὲρ
προσόδων κώμης [Τεπ]τύνεω[ς] ἐπὶ [λόϊγον δραχμὰς] ὀκτώ. Second or early
third century. Written on the verso, the recto being blank. Nearly
complete. 12 lines.

552. 22-2x19-5cm. On the recto parts of three columns of a list of persons
with amounts in drachmae (generally 4, 8,12, or 16 drachmae, but 22 drachmae
4 obols and 45 drachmae 2 obols are also found), usually followed by the
abbreviation φυλί ). Second century. On the verso an incomplete column
of an account of receipts and expenditure.

558. 47x95 cm. A receipt issued by Mystharion to two persons for the
payment of the τιμὴ ὑπὲρ χλοροφόρου τοῦ διεληϊλυ]θότος B (ἔτους). Dated
in the third year of an emperor. Late first or second century. Nearly
complete. 6 lines.

554. Fr. (4) 15:3x12-4cm. On the recto parts of three or more columns of
a list of persons (amongst whom the names Μιτρεῦς, “Apuiws, and Σιλιβόις
occur) under the heading Ποιμένων λαύρα" οἱ τελοῦντες τὴν λογέαν (cf. 294. 34,
note). On the verso part of an account mentioning several conversions of
4 silver drachmae into 1400 (copper drachmae), i.e. a ratio of I : 350. Late
first century B.C.

555. 9:1x9-6cm. Fragment of a statement of the grapes gathered from
different vineyards and of the wine made from them, beginning μέρος a’
(= πρότερον ?) Kpovlwr[o(s)] οἰνοπολί ) (= οἰνοπώλου ἢ) κόφιν(οι) €Z(?), ὧν
ἐξέβ(η) οἴνου κεράμ(ια) vB, ὧν ἐπικαρπί ) Kepdu(ta) 19, λο(ιπὰ) κεράμ(ια) AS.
τρύγα κτήμα(τος) πέρα κόφινοι ta, ὧν ἐξέβ(η) οἴνου κεράμ(ια) oF .. Second
century. 12 lines.

556. 21x11-2cm. Contract for a loan of ἀργύριον ἐπίσημον from Chrates,
dated in the nineteenth year of Tiberius, fifth intercalary day of Mesore
(A.D. 33). At the top is written ἐκδόσι(μον) 10 (ἔτους) Μεσορὴ ἐπαγο(μένων)

DESCRIPTIONS: 321

ε (on ἐκδόσιμα, which were official copies, see P. Oxy. III. p. 205). Incom-
plete. 36 lines.

557. 4:5x7-2cm. Receipt for the tax of τῆν and 2, paid at Tebtunis by
Κολλοῦθος, a veteran; cf. 862. Dated in the third year of an emperor.
Late second or early third century. Nearly complete. 4 lines.

558. 7:6x9:6cm. Receipt for 30 drachmae 1 obol 2 chalci paid for συντ(άξιμον)
of the third year by Patunis son of Orseus ; cf. 849. introd. Dated in the
third year of Trajan, Caesarius 6 (A.D. 100). Nearly complete. 5 lines.

559. 2x8-8 cm. Beginning of a document addressed Τιβερίωι Κλαυδίωι Xpv-
σέρμωι otpatnyat. First century. 2 lines.

560. 7:3 Χ21:7 οἴη. An order to the ἀρχέφοδος κώμης Κυνῶν to send a δημόσιος
γεωργός; cf. 290. Written across the fibres. Second or third century.
Incomplete, the ends of lines: being lost. 3 lines.

561. 8x38cm. On the recto tops of 5 columns of a list of names and
(sometimes) sums of money. Early first century A.D. On the verso parts
of three columns. Col. ii is headed ἐπιτρίτου κατοί(κων)" Πατῦν(ις) “Qpov
(ἀρτάβη) a; cf. 363. 6, note and 482. Col. iii is a contract for the sale of
a slave beginning ἀντίγραφο(ν)" πρᾶσις Παροδίωνο(ς) δούλ(ου) [[xa. .]] (ἔτους) a
Τιβερίου Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ pyvd(s) Νέου [ZeBa(crod)| B [πρᾶ]σις καὶ ἀποστασίου
δούλου... .; cf. Wessely, Papyr. Script. Graec. Specim. 30. 24 and Wilcken,
Archiv, ii. p. 143.

562. 9:7x11-5cm. Fragment of the conclusion of a report of a trial before
Mamertinus (probably the praefect in A.D. 133-5). An ἀποχή of the
seventeenth year of Hadrian (A. D. 132-3) is referred to. 8 lines.

563. 11-5x8cm. Onthe recto part of a private account beginning ᾿Επεὶφ n,
ἔχω ἀπὸ tpamé(n(s) χα(λκοῦ) (δραχμὰς) "Bw. στεφάνων ξ, ἄρτων x, ὄψου χε,
ὀπτῆ(ς ἢ) τρα( γι, ἐλαίου... Early first century. 7 lines. On the verso
part of another account, much obliterated.

564. 5:5x9:2cm. Beginning of a list of owners(?) of donkeys in A. Ὁ. 18-9.
The text is: (Erovs) ε Τιβερίου Καίσαρος Σεβαστοῦ, κατ᾽ ἄνδρα dvwx( )
(=6dvot>~xev?) Τεβτύνεως. Χεώτης “Apudrov ὄνο(ι) B,... Written on the verso,
the recto being blank. 5 lines.

565. 5°6x43cm. A badly written receipt for customs dues at Tebtunis.
Lines 1-5 Παρέσ[χ(ηκε) δι(ὰ) πύλ(ης) Τεπτύ]νεω[ς] Ἡ ρακλῇς εἴσ]άγ(ων) medica
κιθῶνος (1. παιδικοὺς χιτῶνας) δεκατρῖς καὶ γενυ(κείους) κιθῶνος (1. γυναικείους
χιτῶνας) ὀκτώ]. Cf. Ρ. Fay. 67 and 362. Dated in the seventeenth year
of Trajan, Phaophi 29 (A. Ὁ. 113). Nearly complete. 9 lines.

566. I01x106cm. Α κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή for the sixteenth year of Hadrian
(A.D. 131-2) sent to [᾿Ανδρ]ομάχωι strategus (cf. 831. 1), and [Ptolemaeus|

322 TEBIUNIS, PARYRI

(cf. 374. 1) the basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon, and the como-
grammateus of Σαμάρεια, by Ptolemaeus, τῶν ἐν ᾿Αρσι(νοίτῃ) ἀϊν]δρῶν Ελλήνων
[ἀνα]γρα(φομένου) ἐπ’ dudddo(v) Λυκίων, registering property at Samaria.
Incomplete. 12 lines.

567. 12x 8-4 cm. Conclusion of a circular letter from a high official, ending
ἐὰν δὲ] ποιήσῃ στρ[ατη]γὸς ἢ βασιλικὸς γραμματεὺς ἢ ἄλλος τις πα[τρίϊκιος ὑπ᾽
ἐμοῦ εἰς δεσμευτήριον βληθήσεται. Dated in the fourteenth year of Claudius
(A.D. 53-4). 12 lines.

568. 6-7x10-6cm. Part of a letter, of which the text is: Hpwras Λυσᾶτι τῷ
ἀδελφῷ χα(ίρειν). ἔπεμψά σοι πολλάκις ἐπιστολὴν περὶ τῶν συϊμήβόλων' ἀνανκαίως
ποιήσις πέμψ[ας] μο[ι] ταῦτα, καὶ λαβὲ τὸν χαλκὸν διὰ τὴν ἀπογρα[φ]ήν. εὖ μὲν οἶδες
ὅτι ἀπογράφομαι... Second or early third century. 7 lines.

569. 8-5x14-7 cm. On the recto ends of two columns of a list of names.
Second century. On the verso parts of two columns of an account of
legal proceedings, beginning [E€ ὑπομνηματισμῶν 3] Σκαυτίου (?) ᾿Ασκληπιοδότου
cae διαλογι)([οἸμένου καὶ τοὺς ta νομοὺς [érous...... Mdpxjov Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντω-
νίνου Σεβαστοῦ Μηδικοῦ Π]αρθικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Σαρματικοῦ [Μεγίστου. .. ... al
ἐν ᾿Αρσινοίτῃ ἐπὶ βήματος... Written in A.D. 167-176. Parts of
18 lines.

070. 15-9x10¢em. On the recto three incomplete columns of an account
in copper drachmae, mentioning payments of 50 and 80 drachmae for κίκι
and 100 drachmae for στεφά(νων). The proper names Σίμων and Βέλφις
occur. Early first century B.c. On the verso parts of two columns of
a similar account. '

571. 6-2x6-4cm. On the recto parts of the last 5 lines of a demotic contract
with a docket πέπτωκεν εἰς ἀναγραφήν, showing that it had been registered.
This formula occurs in numerous demotic contracts from Tebtunis which
will be published by Prof. W. Spiegelberg; cf. 279. introd. Late second
century B.C. On the verso the ends of 5 lines of a receipt (?) for the tax
upon περιστερεῶνες for the [eleventh] which is also the eighth year (i.e.
B.C. 107-6), mentioning τὸ γ΄ (cf. 84. 9, note) χα(λκοῦ) (δραχμαὶ) T.

572. 25%x8-3cm. On the recto a list of persons whose names begin with O,
and who make payments in different months to a τρά(πεζα ?) in the eleventh
and twelfth years of an emperor; cf. Preisigke, Archiv, iv. pp. 95 544.
Second century. On the verso an account of receipts and expenditure con-
nected with priests, beginning τοῦ ε (ἔτους), Ady(os) λημ(μάτων) τῶν ἱερῶν. ἔσχεν
παρὰ Ψύλου (δραχμὰς) τ, καὶ παρὰ ᾿Αρπαήσεως (δραχμὰς) ρμ, καὶ παρὰ Ἡρακλείου φ.
L ἀναλ(ωμάτων) ἐκ τῶν ᾿Αρπαήσεως ὑπὲρ μωνοδυσμίας (]. μονοδεσμίας) χόρτ(ου)
(δραχμαὶ) ge, δεκάτης μόσχων ὑπὲρ διετίας (δραχμαὶ) πὸ, ... Cf. 878. 12, note

DESCRIPTIONS 323

and 807. introd. The fifth year probably refers to M. Aurelius (A.D. 164-5)
or Septimius Severus (A.D. 196-7). 18 lines.

578. Breadth 14-8 cm. Two fragments, which do not join, of an account
headed "Exdeots els συνπλήρωσι[ν] (δραχμῶν) 18 χωρὶς δαπανῷ(ν) συνόδ(ου) Aapa
(cf. 401. 23, note) ἀνδρῶν x, / (δραχμαὶ) vB. There follows a list of persons,
among whom Μεστω(οῦς) ἡγούμεν(ος) and Παπνεβτῦ(νις) Σιλίβου occur, and
who pay 4 or 8 drachmae, the total at the end being 68 (?) drachmae.
Written over an effaced document which is dated in the twelfth year (of
Augustus) Pauni, i.e. B.c. 18. Late first century B.C. 13 lines. On the
verso 7 lines of another list of persons and payments in drachmae.

574. Fr. (a) 12x14:2cm. Three fragments of an account of a trial before
an official apparently called Theon, in which the defendants, Horion and
Gabinius, seem to have been accused of extortion from certain villagers.
ἀπο)δώσεται (1. -τε) πᾶν ὃ εἰλήφαται (I. -τε) τοῖς κωμήταις occurs near the end.
Second century. At least 19 lines.

575. 17:6x7-3 cm. Letter from Seleucus to Cronion, beginning Σέλευκος
Κρονίωνι τῷ ἀδελφῷ χαίρειν. ὅτε ἐξῆλθας am’ ἐμοῦ ws ὑμῶν μελλώντων ἀπελτῖν
(1. μελλόντων ἀπελθεῖν) εἰς Σῶβτιν τῇ ἑωρτῇ, καὶ ἐξήτασα περὶ σοῦ καὶ ἔμαθον...
Written across the fibres. Second century. Incomplete. 28 lines.

576. 23-7x 42:2 cm. On the recto a list of lands cultivated by δημόσιοι
γεωργοί beginning ιζ (ἔτους) σπόρος διγματισ(θεὶς ?) δημ(οσίων) yewpy(Gv), ἱερέων"
Mapoicody(os) — (ἀρτάβαι) xy .. ., Μαρεψῆ(μις) ----- . [.] . πιί( ) Aa (with an
interlinear note ἐπίθε(μα) (πυροῦ) ιςΖ, κρ(ιθῆς) ι2 [κ]αὶ τὸ πλί ) Πακή(βκιος)
τοῦ VYolpio(s) λεσῴ(νου) (ἀρτάβαι) ια καὶ τὸ πλί ), Ψενκή(βκιος) Πετή(σιος) ι).
Other entries follow, giving names of cultivators and amounts. In some
cases the entries are enclosed in brackets, with an interlinear note apparently
implying that the payment in the seventeenth year was due from another
cultivator, e. g. Ὀννῶφρις Μαρσισούχ(ου) n. ιζ (ἔτους) ὑπόκ(ειται) Μαρσισούχ(ῳ)
ἀδελ(φῷ) η. The seventeenth year refers to Augustus (B.C. 14-3). Four
columns are nearly complete, and there are beginnings of lines of a fifth.
On the verso a list of catoeci who pay 1 artaba (of wheat or barley upon
each aroura of their holdings), beginning Ταλὶ a (ἀρτάβη) κατοίκ(ων) τῶν ἐν)
κατοικ(ίᾳ) pAB* ἹἹππόνικ(οΞ) ---- κ, Σωτήριχ(ος) Φανή(σιος) ioZ, &c.; cf. 346.
5, note. Four nearly complete columns, with parts of three others which
belong to different accounts.

577. 15:5x95 cm. A receipt for rent of Crown land, similar to 578 but issued
by the γραμματεὺς γεωργῶν, who here performs the functions which in later
Roman papyri are performed by the mpdxtwp σιτικῶν. The text is: “Appriors
Ὀρσεῦτος γραμματεὺς γεοργῶν Πιτῶς (1. Πιτῶτι) “Αρμιύσιος xa(fpew), ἀπέχωι

324 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

mapa σοῦ τὰ ἐ(κ)φόρια τῆς ἀρούρης] μιᾶς τῆς βασιλικῆς γῆς τοῦ a (ἔτους) Γαίου
Καίσαρος Γερμανικοῦ Σεβαστοῦ ds καὶ μετρήσομαι εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Πιτῶτος. Dated
in the first year of Caligula (A.D. 37). Practically complete. 13 lines.
On the verso 6 much effaced lines.

578. 13:83x64cm. A receipt for δημόσια issued by a πράκτωρ σιτικῶν ; cf.
B. G. U. 223, P. Brit. Mus. 367 (2) and 577. The text is: Πλ[ο]υτίων ἐν
κλήρῳ mpak(roptas). σιτικ(ῶν) κώ(μης) Ταλεὶ Διδύμου (1. -μῳ) Λε[ο]ντ[άρ]χου διὰ τῶν
τέκνω(ν). ἔσχον παρὰ σοῦ πυροῦ ἀρτάβας πέντε ὑπὲρ ὧν ὀφίλις δημοσίων ὑπὲρ
γενή(ματος) ¢ (ἔτους), &s καὶ μετρήσω γεναμένῳ σοι... The seventh year
probably refers to Septimius Severus (A.D. 198-9). Incomplete, the end
being mutilated. 13 lines.

579. 10-4x85cm. A receipt for the payment of χειρωνάξιον, or tax. on trades,
for the thirteenth and fourteenth: years of Hadrian by Heracles. The text
is: “Erovs τρισκαιδεκάτου ᾿Αδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀρίθ(μησιν) ᾿Επείφ,
διέγρα(ψεν) Σωκ(ράτῃ) καὶ Kdor(opt) πράκ(τορσιν) ἀζργ(υρικῶν) Τεβ(τύνεως)
Ἡρακλῆς Παώπεως χειρωναξείου τρισκαιδεκάτου (ἔτους). Τεβ(τύνεως) (δραχμὰς) ἕξ,
προ(σδιαγραφόμενα) (δυοβόλους) (ἡμιωβέλιον), σ(υμβολικά). καὶ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτου
ἔτους εἰς ἀρίθί(μησιν) ΠΠαῦνι διέγρα(ψεν) Σωκράτ(ῃ) κ-ιτιλ., as before. Cf. 287. 4,
note. A.D. 129-120, Practically complete. 11 lines.

580. 15x10-5cm. A receipt for ἐγκύκλιον paid to the account of a nomarch ;
cf. 850. The text is: ["Erov]s, ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου Αἰὐτοϊκράτορ[ος Καίσ]αρος Τίτου
AliAfjov [Adpia]vod ᾿Αντωνείνου Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσε[βο]ῦς Φαμενὼθ xO, [πέπτω(κεν)]}
εἰς τὴν ἐν Πτολεμαίδι Εὐεργέτιδι τράπ(εζαν) εἰς τὸν [. « « .(͵. .οὐ Πρόκλου νομάρ-
[x(ov) Ad}yov διὰ Δημητρίου καὶ [Σαραπ]ΐίωνος πραγματευτῶν ἐνκυκλίου Τεφορσάις
[... .]ούφεως καὶ Ἡρακλᾶς [... (]σεως καὶ ᾿Ορσενοῦφις [... (.αὄιτος καὶ Τεφο[ρ]-
σάις ᾿Ορσεῦτος, οἱ ὃ ἀπὸ Τεβτύνεως, [ὑπὲ]ρ δ΄ μέρους οἰκ[((ας}] κ[αὶ] αὐλ(ῆς) ἐν
κώμῃ Τεβτύνι ἀγοραστ(οῦ) [παρ]ὰ Ἑρμῆτος καὶ Ταορσεμούφεως ἀμ[φ)]ο[τ(έρω»ν)}
Ἥρωνος [(raddvtwr) β] (δραχμῶν) υ (δραχμὰς) ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα, [ ,] (δραχμαὶ) ρξ.
(2nd hand) [Σαραπίων σεσημ(είωμαι) τ[ὰ]ς ro[6] ἀργυρ[ίο]υ (δραχμὰς) [ρ]ξ. A.D.
155. On the verso traces of a red. stamp; cf. 8350. Nearly complete. 11
lines,

581. 11-5x6-7 cm. Certificate issued by Aurelius Agathodaemon, δεκάπρωτος
of the second toparchy, of the payment of 33 artabae of wheat by Πλουτίων ;
cf. 368. Dated in the sixteenth year of Gallienus, Phaophi (?) (A.D. 268).
Incomplete, the end being lost. 13 lines.

582. Fr. (4) 12:5 Χ12 cm. Two fragments of an acknowledgement by Eu-
daemonis and Geminus of the receipt of a sum of money from Pakebkis,
being apparently part of an inheritance from their mother. Dated in the
reign of Antoninus (A. D. 138-161).

DESCRIPTIONS 325

583. 26x14-8 cm. Letter from Aurelius Polion, a soldier of the legio II
Adiutrix, serving probably in Pannonia, to his brother Heron and other
members of his family. The letter, which is written in a rude uncial hand
in very poor Greek, is concerned with personal matters, largely complaints
that the writer had received no letters. Address on the verso: am|édos
"Axourove Ae. . . [οἰὐ(ζε)τρανῷ Ae{t}ye[Sl[os . m(apa)] Αὐρηλείο(ζυ) Πολείονος
στρατειότη (1. -drov) λεγεῶνος [38] βοηθοῦ εἵνα πέμψῃ ei(s) πατρείδ[α, with ap-
parently another address, in which the number of the legion is preserved.
Third century. Incomplete. 44 lines.

584. 21x19 cm. On the recto parts of three columns of a list of persons,
arranged according to the days of the month, who pay in the great majority
of cases 33 obols besides 2 ob. for ἐπί ). In a few instances 1 dr. 2 ob. is
found in place of 33 ob., and larger sums (ranging from 1 dr. 2 ob. to 17 dr.
2 ob.) sometimes precede the 33 ob., e.g.”Hpwy ὁ καὶ Kdpmos δοῦλ(ος) ᾿Απίας
@ (δυοβόλους), (τριώβολον) (ἡμιωβέλιον), ἐπί ) (δυοβόλους). The receipts are
added up at the end of each day. Second century. On the verso three
columns, the first being nearly complete, of a list of persons who pay in
most cases 4 dr. (one instance of 2 dr. and two of 16 obols), the heading
being Ady(os) λήμ(μ)α(τος) εἰς ἀρίθμησιν ᾿Εφὶπ τοῦ ts (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος
τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Εφὶπ ι μετὰ τὴν ἱστιατορίαν γερδίων" ᾿Ορσενουφεσοῦρις ἀπάτωρ (δραχ-
pat) ὃ, «7A. A later heading is τοὺς ἐπιξένους καὶ ἐν τῇ μητρωπόλει τοῦ
is (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνίνου Κ αίσαρος τοῦ κυρίους A.D. 152.

585. 21x10cm. On the recto a fragment of an account of expenditure,
principally connected with land. σταφυληγοῦντες and σακκηγοῦντες are
mentioned, and payments are made ὑπὲρ κοπῆς καλάμ[ο]υ pruplofy . . , for
Tens κενωμάτων, and for ἀρταβία (cf. 846. 5, note) at the villages Κερκῆσις,
"1Blav, Βερνικίς and ’AvovBids. Second century. Parts of 23 lines. On the
verso 20 incomplete lines of a list of names.

586. 15:8x11-6cm. Parts of the last 15 lines of a contract for a loan of
money from Gaius Julius Fuscus to Psenkebkis, the creditor having a right
of évolknots in place of interest. Dated in the seventh year of Tiberius
(A.D. 20-1). Below this, in a different hand, is a brief acknowledgement
(4 lines) by Fuscus of the return of the loan. On the verso is the title
of the contract in Greek (δάνεια 8B...) and in Latin exegoisis Psengebgis
Marheus (i.e. ἐνοίκησις Ψενκήβκιος Μαρρήους in Latin letters).

587. 11x99 9cm. A receipt for ἐγκύκλιον paid to a bank upon the sale (?)
of house property at Tebtunis; beginning ["Erovs . δ Καίσαρος Φαμενὼθ a,
πέπτω(κεν) ἐπὶ τὴ(ν) [ἐν ΠτοἸλ(εμαίδι) Evepy(érid:) δημο(σίαν) τρά(πεζαν) Aw-
plwvo(s) τρα(πεζίτου) παρὰ [᾿Ακουσ)ιλάου ..., continuing with a description of

326 TEBLONTS FPARYVRI

the property with its adjoining areas. On the verso a red stamp. Cf.
350. B.C. 16 οἵ ὅ, οἵ A.D. 5. Incomplete. 9 lines.

588. 26-4x12-2cm. Duplicate of 878, but signed by Aurelius Plutammon on
behalf of the lessors ; cf. 878. introd. A.D. 265. Incomplete. 41 lines.
589. 27:4 Χ 9:5 cm. On the recto a private account of receipts and expendi-
ture in drachmae and obols, 1 κ(εράμιον) of wine being valued at 4 dr. 9 ob.
or 4dr. 7 0b. Subtracting 24 dr. 25 ob. from 36 dr. 5 ob. the writer makes
the remainder 8 dr. 7 ob. (apparently an error for 4 ob.). First century.
One complete column of 20 lines. On the verso one complete column and
portions of two others of a list of persons, partly grouped according to

trades, e. g. οἰκ(οδόμοι), νεκ(ροτάφοι) and ὀνη(λάται). Late first century.

590. 10x12:8 cm. Duplicate of 406; cf. 406. introd. About A.D. 266.
Incomplete, the upper part being lost. το lines.

591. 12:7x9-6 cm. Conclusion of a letter to Maron, καθηγητής (a priestly
title?). Lines 3 sqq. καλῶς οὖν ποιήσις, ἀδελφέ, ἀντιγράψαι μοι περὶ τούτων Kal
ἐρῖς τῇ θρεπτῇ μου ὅτι οὐκ εὐδόνηκα (1. ηὐδόκηκα) οὐδένα πέμψαι ἐκθὲς οὐδὲ σήμερον
χάριν ὧν ἀγούομεν (1. ἀκουόμεν). ἐγὼ γὰρ 7 (1. εἰ) μὴ συνκομίσω τὸν χόρτον ἐν
τρισὶ ἡμέραις οὐ δύναμε (. -μαι) αὐτὰ καταλῖψαι. ἄσπασε (1. -σαι) Κρονίω(να) ... καὶ
Βαυκαλᾶν κιτιλ. A postscript along the left hand margin mentions στολίσματα.
Address on the verso. Late second or early third century. 23 lines.

592. 17x15-8cm. Letter from Alexander to his son, beginning ᾿Αλέξανδρος
Ἐπιμάχῳ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ὁμοίῳ [moAAG χαίρειν. γινώσκειν [ce θέλ]ω ὅτι πρὸ τῶν
᾿Αντινοείων ἐπισ[τολ]ήν σοι ἔπεμψα ὡς σοῦ ταχὺ ἐρχομέν[ο]υ καὶ ἑτοιμάκιν [].
ἡτοιμάκειν) σοι πάντα... Address on the verso. Third century. Incom-
plete. 17 lines.

593. 12:1x10-4 cm. Letter from Eutychus to a γεωργός, requesting him to
pay to his brothers part of. the rent due to himself. The text is: Εὔτυχος
Εὐτύχου τοῦ Σωτηρίχου Παωπις (1. Παώπει) γεωρ(γῷ) χαίρειν. εὖ ποιήσις δοὺς τοῖς
ἀδελφοῖς μου Σωτηρίχου (1. -χῳ) καὶ Ἑρμῇ ἀφ᾽ ὧν ὀφίλις μοι ἐκφορίων τοῦ
ἐνεστοτος (1. -τῶτος) ἐνναιακαιδεκάτου ἔτους Tp(a)av[od| ᾿Αρίστου Καίσαρος τοῦ
κυρίου εἰς λόγων (1. -ον) λοιπῶν τροφίων τῶν μέχρι τοῦ ἐνεστοτος ἐνναικα[ι]δεκάτου
καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ιθ (ἔτους) πυροῦ μέτρῳ τῷ διὰ τῆς μισθώσεως δεδηχωμ[έν]ῳ ἀρτ[άβας]
ἑξήκοντα... A.D. 115-6. Incomplete, the end being lost. 14 lines.

594. 8-1x 22:3 cm. Warrant for the arrest of a clerk of the collectors of corn-
dues; cf. 290. The text is: Εὐσχήμοσι καὶ ἀρχεφόδῳ κώμης Τεπτύνεως.
ἀναπέμψατε ‘HpaxAav Lapa γραμματέα πρακτόρων σιτικῶν ἐξαυτῆς. Written
across the fibres of the papyrus, with division of words. Third century.
Complete. 3 lines.

595. 12:-5x9 cm. Tax-receipt for 100 drachmae, written in the same year

DESCRIPTIONS 327

(A. D. 204) as 858 (which was found with it), but a month later. The last
3 lines are dpiO(ujoews) Mexe{ip, διέγρα(ψε) . .] . . . viwv{e ἢ] πράκί(τορι ?) Aaloy(pa-
dias) ?] va (ἔτους) [ΤεἸπτύνεως (δραχμὰς) ἑκατόν, / (δραχμαὶ) p. Cf. 358. introd.
Incomplete. 9 lines.

596. 24:1x14:3cm. Acknowledgement by Χρατίων of the return of a loan of
2448 drachmae with interest from Thaésis. At the end is the docket of
the record-office: ἐντέτακται διὰ Γλαύκου τί οὔ] mp(ds) τῶι ypa(pelw) Ocoyovidos.
Title on the verso. Dated in the eighth year of Trajan, Phaophi 21 (A.D.
104). Practically complete. 20 lines.

597. 8-6x14-3cm. Fragment from the beginning of a contract between four
persons for a division of land, 6 arourae of which were ἐν τῇ Τκανάβι β (cf. 528).
Second century. 14 incomplete lines.

598. Fr. (a) 13:1x7-9 cm. Nine fragments of a γραφὴ ἱερέων of Soknebtunis
similar to 298, Fr. (a) corresponding to 298. i-iii and containing some
nearly complete lines, e.g. στολιστὴς] Κρόνου ἐπικεκρι(μένος) καὶ διαγρ(άψας)
ὑπὲρ στολ(ιστείας) Kpdvov[. Other priests are described as ἐπικεκρι(μένος) καὶ
διαγρ(άψας) ὑπὲρ loxpicews: the amounts are nowhere preserved, but were
probably 52 drachmae in each case ; cf. 298. 2, note. The first and fourth
φυλαί are mentioned in the margin, and a reference to Commodus combined
with the character of the handwriting indicates that the document belongs
to his reign (A.D. 176-191). The other fragments, which mostly correspond
to the last two columns of 298, mention ἀναλώμ(ατος) εἱστιατορείας (cf. 584),
βύσσου στολ(ίσματαλ) (cf. 818. 20), a ὡρολόγος and κωμασία θεοῦ.

599. Fr. (α) ὁ χιτ"5 cm. Two fragments of a document apparently resembling
296, the text of the larger one, which contains the ends of the last 7 lines
of a column, being (2) ] ὁμοίως το(ῦ Ρ) Zapdmdo(s) ὀνησάμενος (1. ὠνησάμενος)
τὴν τάξιν (3) ] κυρίου ἐκ προκηρύξεως ᾿Ισιδώρου στρατηγήσαντί(ος), (4) Ἰενων καὶ
διαγέγραπται εἰς τὸ δημόσιον καὶ εἶναι (5) ? προφη]τίαν θεοῦ Σοκναιπί(τύνεως) τοῦ
καὶ Κρόνου a’ (sc. πρότερον) Σαράπιδος (cf. 299. 10-1, note), (6) ] ὡ[ρ]ολογία καὶ
ὁδία (cf. Rosetta stone, 1. 118 ἐξοδεῖαι τῶν ναῶν) καὶ λεσωνία καὶ βαειοφορία
λιτουρ- (7) ] . ων θεῶν ἡμέρας ἃς. Fr. (6) mentions θ]εοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ, Middle or
end of the second century.

600. 15:3x9:5cm. Fragment of an official return made by pastophori, similar
in character to 298; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 345. Lines 2-8 ; (2) ἀμ]φότερα χαλκᾶ,
ὑπόκει[τ]αι δὲ ἡμεῖν (3) | μετρήματος πυροῦ (ἀρτάβαι) σ πρὸς τὸ δόξαν (4) ἀφ᾽ ὧν)
ἀναλίσκομεν εἰς τροφὰς καὶ θυσίας καὶ (5)] . ρων καὶ οἴνου σπενδοίμέϊνου ἐν τῷ
(6) [ἱερῷ Ἱμεν διὰ τῆς κατ᾽ ἔτος καταχωριζομένης γρα(φῆς) (7)}] . . . ἡμῶν τῶν
παστοφ(όρων) [τ]ὸ κατ᾽ ἄνδρα, followed by a list of persons with their ages.
Third century. 17 lines.

328 TEBTUNIS: PAPYRI

601. 66x18 cm. An ungrammatical receipt similar to 305 and 602-4. Lines
3-7: Τύραννος γενάμενος ἐπιτηρητὴς ὑπὲρ τοῦ τρεισκαιδεκάτου ἔτους εἱερατικῶν
ὠνῶν Τεπτύνεως, διεγράφη (1. διέγραψε) Ποῦρις Λοῦτος ἀφ᾽ ὧν Shere ὑπὲρ τοῦ
τρεισκαιδεκάτου ἔτους δραχμὰς δεκάδυο, / (δραχμαὶ) ιβ. Dated in the fourteenth
year of Antoninus (A.D. 140-1). Complete. 7 lines.

602. 17:8x18-9cm. Three receipts, similar to 805, for sums paid to the
ἐπιτηρηταὶ ἱερατικῶν ὠνῶν by a γέρδ(ιος). The first, which is dated in the
twenty-fourth year of Antoninus, Mecheir 5, records a payment of 16
drachmae. The second, which is dated in the first year of Marcus and
Verus (i.e. the same year), records payments by the same man of 8 dr. on
Pachon 26,4 dr. on Pauni 27, and 8 on the fifth intercalary day, besides
a subsequent entry of 2 dr. 2 obols paid for the account of the same year.
The third receipt records six payments for the same year but by a different
person, probably amounting, like those in the first two receipts combined,
to 38 dr. 2 obols ; cf. 805. introd. The accession of Marcus and Verus, which
took place on March 7, 161, was thus known in the Fayim by May 21.
Nearly complete. 18 lines.

603. 12:8x17-2cm. Two receipts, similar to 805, for δη(μόσια) paid by a yép-
d(vos), the total payments for a year being, as usual, 38 dr. 2 ob. in each case.
Dated in the eleventh and twelfth years of Antoninus (A. D. 148). Nearly
complete. 12 lines.

604. 12-8x10-5 cm. Another similar receipt for δη(μόσια) paid by Πρωτᾶς
Μυσθαρίωνος γέρδ(ιος) in the eighteenth and nineteenth years of Antoninus
(A.D. 154-6), the items for the eighteenth year (of which one entry is lost)
probably making 38 dr. 2 ob.; cf. 805. introd. Incomplete, having lost the
beginnings of lines. 13 lines,

605. 18-3x9-5cm. A receipt similar to 807 for 20 drachmae paid to Apion
the nomarch through Σφῦρις 6 καὶ Θέων πραγματευτής by the priests of
Tebtunis for δεκάτη μόσχων. Dated in the fourteenth year of Severus,
Caracalla and Geta, Phaophi 20 (A.D. 205). Nearly complete. 11 lines.

606. 9xI05cm. Another similar receipt for two payments of 20 drachmae
for δεκάτη μόσχων to Apion the nomarch through Ἥρων βοηθός in Hadrianus
and Pharmouthi of the eighteenth year of Severus, Caracalla and Geta, the
name and titles of the last-mentioned Emperor having been erased. A.D.
210. Practically complete. 8 lines.

607. 10x7-4 cm. Another similar receipt for 20 dr. ἐπὶ λόγου for δεκάτη
μόσχων paid (by the priests) through Horus, πραγματευτής, to Apion the
nomarch ὑπὲρ λη(μμάτων) β (ἔτους) : cf. 807. introd. Dated in the third (?)
year of Septimius Severus, Thoth 14 (A. D. 194). Incomplete, having lost
the beginnings of lines. 4 lines.

DESCRIPTIONS 329

608. Height 21cm. Two fragments of a petition to ᾿Ιουλίωι ‘Povd[ (ἀρχιερεύς Ὁ")
from Aurelius Sarapammon,a priest, concerning ἱερουργίαι. Dated in the reign
of Αὐτοκρατόρω)ν Καισάρων Γαίίου Οὐιβίου Τρεβωνιανοῦ Γάλλου καὶ Γαίου Οὐιβί)ου
᾿Αφεινίου Γάλλοϊυ Οὐελδουμνιανοῦ Οὐολουσιανοῦ Εὐσε]βῶν Εὐτυχῶν [Σεβαστῶν
(A.D. 251-2). Parts of 20 lines.

609. 21-4x55.5 cm. On the recto four columns, of which two are nearly
complete, of a list of persons in different villages of the division of Polemon
who apparently owed the sum of 106 dr. 2% ob., with interlinear notes after
each entry, stating whether the persons in question were alive or not, or
giving details about their grandfathers (cf. 848 recto) ; e.g. (a) Nappovdews
Kexpo(vicpev ..) els OBO κ Σεβούρι ἩΗρακλείδο(υ) καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ (δραχμαὶ) p>
(δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον). δηλ(οῦται) εἶναι πάππου Σεβούρεως ἀπὸ Ναρ(μούθεως) καὶ
οἱ σὺν αἰὐτ(ῷ) ᾿Ακοῦς Σοκονώπίιος) τοῦ Νεκρείους ἀπὸ Ναρ(μούθεως) καὶ ‘Hpddn(s)
Ὀρσέως τοῦ Ταορσέω(ς) μη(τρὸς) Ταορσέως ἀπὸ Ναρ(μούθεως) ἀπεδήμ(ησαν) πίεριόν-
τίες) ἢ]. (ὁ) Ταλεὶ κεχρο(νισμεν . .) εἰς Φαῶφι ve «Ηρακλᾷ Ἥρωνο(ς) καὶ Πολέμωνι
᾿Ισχυρίω(νος) (δραχμαὶ) po (δυόβολοι) [(ἡμιωβέλιο»).] δηλ(οῦται) ὁ Ἡρακλᾶς εἶναι
πάππου πρεσβ(υτέρου) Ἥρωνος [τ]ο(ῦ) ἩἩρακλᾶ κἰ αὶ] ὁ Πολέμων πάππου Πολέμ(ωνος)
πρεσβ(υτέρου) ἀπὸ Ταλεὶ περιόντος. (c) ᾿Ιβίωνο(ς) (Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων) κεχρ[ο-
(νισμεν...}}) εἰς Φαῶφι ιθ, Adyo(s) ὃ (ἔτους) Πρωτᾷ Πεμεῦτ[ος] καὶ Πάτρωνι ‘Qplwvo(s)
(δραχμαὶ) ps (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον). δηλ(οῦται) τὸν μὲν Πρωτᾶν π]εριεῖναι τὸν
δὲ Πάτρωνα τετελ(ευτηκέναι) πρὸ διαλογισμ(οῦ). (4) Κερκεσήφεως ὁμοίως ᾿Αχιλλᾶ
Σισοίτος (δραχμαὶ) ps (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον). δηλ(οῦται) περιεῖναι. (6) ὑπαρχ[ό]ν-
των Λουρίου Ἥρωνοίς ἀπὸ }) κώμης Σαμαρείας κεχροίνισμεν . .) εἰς Φαῶφι xy
Νααραῦτι ‘Hpaxdno(v) (δραχμαὶ) po (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον). δηλῷν αὐτὸν
περιεῖν(αι). (77) οὐσιακῶν ὁμοίως, ὑπαρχόντων (πρότερον) Πτολεμαίί)ου ... ...
περὶ κώμην Ταλεὶ καὶ Λυσιμαχ(ίδα) els Θώθ. ᾿Απολλωνίῳ Διδύμου καὶ τοῖς σὺν
av[r(@)| (δραχμαὶ) pe (δυόβολοι) (ἡμιωβέλιον) (in the margin περίεστ(ι)).
δηλ(οῦται) α(ὐτὸν) εἶναι πάππου κιτιλ. μισθωταί and ἐπιτηρηταί occur in the
fragmentary last column, and perhaps the individuals throughout were in
these positions. Second century. On the verso four nearly complete but
partly effaced columns, and a fragment of a fifth, of a list of persons
arranged according to villages, e.g. ["Aplews κώ(μης) καὶ Λυσιμαχίδος Πτολεμαῖος
Πεθέως τοῦ Ἡρακλείδο(υ) μη(τρὸς) Σύρας ἀπὸ Kepxevoi(pews). Kepxevoi(pews)
[Ἑρ]μῆς 6 διὰ λόγου Μελανᾶς νεώτ(ερος) Μελανᾶ τοῦ Καμείους μη(τρὸς) Ma....
ἀπὸ Ναρμοίύθ(εως). The following headings (all of which refer to villages in
the division of Polemon; cf. App. ii) are [Blepyixid(os) Θεσ(μοφόρου), Nap-
povdews, Ϊ.. . «Ἰκίδο(ς) [καὶ ? "Ad|pod(irns) πόλεως, [T]eBérvov καὶ Πτολεμ(αίδος) Me-
λισ(σ)γουργῶν, [Διϊκαίου καὶ ᾿Αριστάρχου, Μέμφεως καὶ Φνεβίη, Σούρεως καὶ Φυλα-
κ(ιτική), Ταλεὶ καὶ Μίούχεω]ς καὶ Παρεμβοϊλ(ῆς)}. Among the other villages

330 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

mentioned are Κερκεσήφεως and ᾿Ιβίω(νος) (Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων) which is coupled
with Tadel. Kal τῷ ce (ἔτει) ᾿Αντωνίνου (i. 6. A. D. 151-2) occurs before the
entry referring to Ναρμοῦθις.

610. 33-530 cm. On the recto two incomplete columns of a land-survey
list. One section begins ἐπιστρέψαντες ἐπὶ τὸν νότον ἐπ᾽ ἄλλον [. . . (Ἰτιμιου
νήσου κλήρου (1. -ρον Ὁ) [....-. Ἰσεως (probably ὑποστάσεως, which occurs
elsewhere in the papyrus) (ἄρουραι) σὰς 20'S". [ἄλλης ποταμ]οφ[ο(ρήτου) alpxatas
(ἄρουραι) ρὰς. [aA]Ans ποταμοφο(ρήτου) ἀρχαίας ἰδιωτῴικ᾽ »ῆς ἐπὶ μόνῳ vavBio
καὶ καθήκζουσι δ)ιαγρ(αφῆναι) (ἄρουραι) AO, / ποταμοφο(ρήτου) ἀρχ[αία)ς (ἄρουραι)
[...,] ἄλλης ποταμοφορήτου [...... ] τῷ «KB (ἔτει) καὶ σύμφωνος [........ ]
(ἄρουραι) κὃδ΄, (ἄρουραι) [.., καταλείπ(ονται) (ἄρουραι) [... Second century.
On the verso parts of six columns of an account of firstly receipts and then
expenditure, mentioning γναφῖον 4 obols, Σελουᾶτι ὑπ(ὲρ) κοιτασ(μοῦ) 8 drach-
mae, κριθαρίων τοῖς Badelior] 2 obols (?).

611. 7-3x11-5cm. Fragment of a document concerning the priests of Teb-
tunis, beginning (I) ἐκ βιβλιοθ(ήκης) δη(μοσίων) λόγων ἐκ δί (2) Τεπτύνεως
με. ( }.. (3) (interlinear insertion) . .. ἀπὸ ἱερέων παραδοχίμων τῶν
ἐπικεϊκριμένων ... (4) Μαρσισοῦχος ᾿Αρποκρατίωνος lot ... (5) σεν γεωργ(ῷ)
ἰδίῳ ἀκολούθ(ως) αἷς ἔχουσιν οἰἰκονομίαις Ῥ. Second century. 8 lines. On the
verso parts of 5 lines of an account (0).

612. 22-5 x 33-4 cm. On the recto a list of persons who pay (Ὁ) various amounts
in corn and money in the fifteenth and sixteenth years of an emperor.
Second century. Incomplete. 31 lines. This document has been joined
to another, which is an incomplete column of a taxing-list connected with
different trades at Tebtunis, perhaps an account of χειρωνάξιον. A heading
in larger writing is followed by entries of persons making various money-
payments in different months. The five headings preserved are (a) [...... ]
Τεβτύνίεως καὶ Ὁ] ἀρτοστασίου καὶ .. . ημάτων (6) [..]. νακος Τεβτύνεζως ..., (€)
θήρας ἀγρίων Τεβίτ]ύνεως, followed by διὰ ᾿Ηρακ(λ ) Ὀννώ(φρεως) [κ]αὶ
Ἥρακ(λ ) ἀδελφο(ῦ) [καὶ . .Juatros “Ἥρωνος [τῶ]ν y [ἐγ]λημ(π)τόρων φόρο ὃὴυ
(δραχμαὶ) πὸ, (2) ὀρυζιοπωλικ(ῆς) Τεβτ(ύνεως) ἐάν τι περιγένηται followed by
a blank space, indicating that that trade was extinct, (6) καπήλων Τεβτύνεως
διὰ τῶν οἰνοπρατῶν ἑκάστ(ου) (δραχμαὶ) n. The fifteenth year of an emperor
is mentioned. Late first or early second century. 28 lines. On the verso
parts of five columns of a list of persons,

618. 22:5x14:6cm. Contract between a female inhabitant of Hermopolis
and Didous, of Antinoé, concerning the lease of a house at Antinoé, the
lessor (Didous) apparently acknowledging the receipt of 360 drachmae due
for rent by a previous agreement, and leasing the house for a further period

DESCRIPTIONS 331

at an (annual?) rent of roo drachmae. At the end is the signature of
the lessee and the date, the eighteenth year of Antoninus (A.D. 154-5).
Incomplete, the beginnings of lines being lost. 28 lines.

614. 21-8x8 9 cm. Ends of lines of a petition to (the strategus) of the
divisions of Themistes and Polemon from a woman, mentioning a κτενιστής.
Second century, the guardian of the petitioner Σαβεῖνὸς ὁ καὶ Nivvos being
perhaps identical with the individual of that name mentioned in 805.
32 lines.

615. 9-8x4-4cm. On the recto ends of 4 lines of a second century account.
On the verso a receipt issued by a mpdxtwp for three payments for ddpetpov
(cf. 8356. 5, note), making 48 drachmae in all. The text is y (ἔτους) Παῦνι κί,
διέγρ(αψεν) “Ηρωνι πράκ(τορι) διὰ ᾿Απολλωνίου BonO(od) Διδύμη ᾿Ηρακλείδου ὑπί(ὲρ)
φορέτρου τοῦ α(ὐτοῦ) ἔτους (δραχμὰς) τριάκοντα δύο, x.r.A. Late second or early
third century. Complete. 14 lines.

616. 17-2x12cm. Letter from Cronion, προφήτης (cf. 295. 1-2, note). Lines
2-8 μετὰ ἰδιωτῶν γενέσθαι κ[αὶ] ἐκ π[άσης Ὁ] evepylas καὶ σπουδῆς καὶ φιλείας eva-
.[. . .] καθολικὸν γενέσθαι ἐπὶ πᾶσι [ὅ᾽τι ἔξεσίτι] πᾶσι ἐν ἁγνοῖς τόποις γενέσθαι
καὶ οὐδὲν .. ἔδειξαν τῶν τεθέντων ἐνκλημάτων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπέσϊτ]ησεν αὐτοὺς τῆς ὠνῆς
τῆς γενομἰένη)ς ὑπὸ Μαρσισούχου. Lines 14-19 γράψω déev.{...... Ἰγῳ τῷ φίλωι
μου περὶ τούτου. διὰ τοῦτο στέψον τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἔτι δὲ φάσιν εἰς ᾿Ιβίωνα πέμψον
ὥστε καὶ ἐπιμέλεσθαι το] κτηματίου τῶν καθηκόντων ἔργων. ἀσπάζου x.r.A.
Address on the verso. Second century. Incomplete. 32 lines.

617-637. Receipts for Aaoypapia in the second and early third centuries,
following the usual formula, e.g. P. Fay. 50. 20 drachmae, besides Io
obols for προσδιαγραφόμενα for each person, is the amount of the tax in
every case except 620, in which there are various payments of instalments
of 4 dr. (incomplete), 635, which is a receipt for 8 dr., and 625 and 627,
where the προσδιαγραφύμενα are not mentioned. In the case of the last two
papyri the tax is connected with a village (Theogonis and Tebtunis
respectively) ; in all the other instances (where a place-name is preserved)
an ἄμφοδον at Arsinoé is mentioned.

638. 12-8x11-8 cm. A receipt for various taxes paid to the πράκτορες
ἀργυρικῶν at Tebtunis by an individual whose name is lost. After several
payments for Aaoypadia covering a year (which, though imperfectly pre-
served, amounted to approximately 40 drachmae) come payments of 1 dr.
for [φυϊλ(άκων) (cf. 855. 8), 4 obols for ἐπίιστολ ), 25 obols for δε(σμοφυλακίας),
2 ob. for θη(ρίων), 4 ob. for διπ(λῶν) ; cf. 855. introd. These are followed
by further payments for Aaoypadia, probably by the same person in the
next year. Dated in the reign of Commodus (A. Ὁ. 180-192). Incomplete.

332 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

13 lines. On the verso beginnings of 7 lines of a document dated in the
twenty-first year of Commodus (A. D. 180-1).

639. 22:8x7-6cm. A list of the nine debtors of Sarapion father of Tyrannis,
Protas being here called Sotas, and the father of Sarapas being stated to be
Bdvrews (gen.); cf. 897. introd. Written about A.D. 198. Complete.
13 lines.

640. 10x8-8cm. On the recto a short order for payment, of which the text
is Λιβελᾶρις (1. Λιβερᾶλις) “Hpaxdém τῷ φιλτάτῳ χαίρειν. τὰς δραχμὰς διακοσίας
δὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔσχες κριθῆς (1. -θήν). ἐρρῶσθέ (1. -Oai) σε εὔχομαι.
Late second century. Complete. 6 lines. On the verso is a receipt for
a series of payments for the crown-tax ; cf. 353. 25. The text is: Διόδωρος
καὶ μέτοχ(οι) mpdx(Topes) στεφανικοῦ κώ(μης) Oeoyovidos Αἰῶνι ᾿Απύνχεως χα(ίρειν).
ἔσχαμεν παρὰ σοῦ ὑπ(ὲρ) στεφανικοῦ KB (ἔτους) ἀριθμ(ήσεως) ᾿Αθὺρ (δραχμὰς) ὃ,
Τῦβι (δραχμὰς) ὃ, Mexelp (ὀβολοὺς) ιφ, Φαρμοῦθι (ὀβολοὺς) ιβ, Παῦνι (ὀβολοὺς)
5, Μεσορὴ (ὀβολοὺς) 15, Φαῶφι (ὀβολοὺς) ιβ. The twenty-second year refers
to Commodus or Caracalla (A. D. 181-2 or 213-4). Complete. 10 lines.

641-674. Certificates of five days’ work at the embankments similar to 371,
issued in the second and third centuries. With regard to the διώρυγες
641-8 mention the ὀρεινὴ Τεπτύνεως (cf. 398. introd.), 649-654 and 657
the 'Ἑρμοίθου Temrivews, 655 the ’Apy(airis) (cf. 86. 2) Τεβτύ(νεως), 656 the
Φολ(ήμεως: cf. Schow, Ch. Borg. vii. 2, where 1. Φολήμεω(ς)) Τεπ(τύνεως), 658 has
elpy(acra) . . . εἰς ῥοις ὕδατ(ος) πύλ(ης) ὀρ(εινῆς) Τεπτύνεως ; the rest have
Τεπτύνεως simply or are illegible or imperfect. 662, which is dated in the
eleventh year of M. Aurelius (A. Ὁ. 170), mentions τὴν κελ(ευσθεῖσαν) θ (ἔτους Ὁ)
(or perhaps κελ(ευσ)θ(εῖσαν)) B πενθ(ημερίαν) Τεπ(τύνεως).

(c) Latin and Miscellaneous Literary Fragments.

675. Fr. (a) 9:2 Χ 5:7 cm. Two fragments containing the beginnings of 10 and
parts of 9 other lines from a work on natural history (Ὁ). Fr. (a) 5-10
avaipeow di, THY κατωι χωρίαν, ovgay ευρησθαίι, αν ἀρκτικα οντῖα, κητην εποιησαΐ,
eavrots τα ζωα[. Second century, written in a medium-sized uncial hand.

676. Fr. (a2) 13x8-6cm. Five fragments, the largest containing parts of two
columns, of a medical work. Col. ii. 9-14 Αφροδειτηί, αφθαρησεταῖι, ta
ὠμοτοκΐα, συν Tht σε. [, ws nye και ενἷ, εμβρνοτομίι(ια. Second century, written
in a medium-sized uncial hand.

677. Fr. (a) 8:8 Χ 5:2. Three fragments, the largest containing parts of two
columns, of a medical work (Ὁ). Fr. (4) 11-3 κωνιοὺυς pe .[, μοιριον κροΐ, μεθ
voaros [. Second century, written in a rough uncial hand.

DESCRIPTIONS 333

678. Fr. (2) 9-5x21-8cm. Seven fragments containing parts of at least four
columns of a medical work. Fr. (4) i. 1-6 Ἴων avrots παντων υἱπαϊρχοντων
nttov δε [rolTwy evrovws επιφείρο]υσι δυσκολιας at δια τας [κ]ορυζας τε και δια
Tous . av|.Jovs τοὺς εξαπιναιοίυὶ]ς .«.. Second century, written in a good-sized
uncial hand.

679. Fr. (az) 10-7x9-8 cm. Seventeen fragments, the largest containing parts
of 8 lines, of a treatise on the medical properties of plants, with coloured
illustrations. Fr. (4) 1-6 (beginning a section) [....]6pwn δυναμιν exer
[. .. ἦμεν καὶ [τ]|ο meradov καὶ [o χυΐλος δυσπίεψιαν waver [. .. .Jvos της ριᾷης
τριχας ev [οφθαϊλμοις κατεχει φυεται δε. εν) τοποις γεωδεσιν ο δε... ψευδοδικτα-
pov occurs twice in the other fragments. Second century, written in a
medium-sized semi-uncial hand.

680. 9:5x6-2 cm. On the recto parts of 10 lines of a second century account.
On the verso a few letters from two columns of a literary work. Coll. ii.
5-7 κοιλον [, βλαπτέΐ, εἰμεντί. Second century, written in a medium-sized
uncial hand..

681. 7x3-4cm. A few letters from two columns of a prose literary work.
Col. ii. 7-9 yeypan[rat, ροϊκωΐ, καταπί. Second century, written in a medium-
sized uncial hand.

682. 4:6x2-9 cm. Parts of 8 lines of a prose literary work. Lines 1-4 Ἰνοων
api, 1θα και af, ].. και av.([, kor γραφί. Line 8 yelwpyev [. Third century,
written in sloping uncials.

683. 11-6x3-9 cm. On the recto parts of 16 lines of a prose work twice
mentioning Achilles. Lines 12-4 πα]ρουσιαν καί, ].v κακοις δ, ]. xe aywr pl.
Late first or early second century, written in a good-sized uncial hand.
On the verso part of an alphabet in two columns.

684. Fr. (2) 7x3-3 cm. Four fragments, the largest containing parts of
8 lines of a literary work, with stops and accents. Fr. (4) 1-6 |epave[, ἱμονι
κλί, Ἰν παιδαί, rau γλυΐ, Jove . [, ]. ¢ Ovy[, with a line below in a different hand.
Ἰλιτόϊ occurs in Fr. (6). Second or third century, written in a formal
upright uncial hand, similar to that of P. Oxy. 661.

685. 12:3x8cm. On the recto parts of 11 lines of a third century list of
persons, &c. On the verso ends of a few lines and parts of five more in
a second column, between each line being an apparently tachygraphical
symbol, differing in each case. The lines begin d:ono[, σηνοτί, ψιμηνπί, ασθωνΐ,
evower[. Third century.

686. Fr. (2) 33-3 x 33-8 cm. Two fragments which do not join. The recto con-
tains an account of payments in Latin cursive, mentioning [| p\halangaris 111

334

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

dr(achmae) vii a(sses) vi, fabris materiaris xvi dr(achmae) xxviii a(s) τ, musarts
vt dr(achmae) xitt a(sses) ὦ, olet et lucernarum dr(achmae) it, hyleos cmn (?)
dr(achmae) 11, adplumbatoribus vit dr(achmae) x a(sses) v s(emis), lignorum caus-
zmor(uim) Ital(icorum) 11 dr(achmae) viii, besides entries for cocturam, . amis
Dacicis, collema toto mo.|.|.car( ) 1112, custodiae vt, vasis et fistulis, pannorum

. , picts ligquidae, ruderibus ex... and laturam (= φόρετρον). In the
reverse direction several lines have been added in a similar hand, and in
a much larger cursive the words Vettius comicumyrtilum (or -myrtilium)
myrtilum myrtilum are repeated several times as a writing-exercise, besides
the lines protinus aeri(z) mellis caelestia dona ex(se\quar hanc etiam M{aecenas
aspice partem (Verg. Georg. iv. 1-2) repeated six times. On the verso of Fr.
(a) parts of 16 lines of an extract from a prose literary work (Ὁ) concerning the
labours of Hercules, written in capitals with some cursive forms. Lines 5-8
consulere non oporteat idem non ..., que modo res bene gesta sit nostris sen,
Hercu\les passus est actus per terras per...|, \s intustis Eurysthet guj. In
1. 10 zmperié profugus and in |. 14 corona alurea coronatus est occur. Above
this is one line referring to something different. On the verso of Fr. (6)
are parts of 4 lines in a cursive hand: line 2 /imus vel ipsa nobis tam ut
deberet veniam réquiescendi dare; and below this three lines of a writing-
exercise in the same hand as that on the recto, repeating a line which begins
nulliummulli. The writing on the recto is across the fibres, that on the
verso along them. Second or third century.

687. 21-5x 84cm. Ends of 20 lines, of which the first three are a heading,

of a Latin list of persons (slaves ?) with their ages and property, mentioning
11 tetartorum (i.e. τέταρται of gold; cf. P. Oxy. 496. 3) and ampullas.
Second century ?.

688. 108x4:3cm. Parts of 5 lines of a Latin letter (with the address on the

verso) from or to Fadianus. Fourth century ?.

689. Fr. (a) 6-7x56 cm. Eight fragments, the largest containing parts of

two columns, of a medical work (?), written in a neat uncial hand of the
first or second century. Fr. (a) ii. 1-4 v]lypas AvBal, ra exew τί, το δε ψυχρίον,
κουρον (ov corr. by a second hand from az) τοί.

XIII. OSTRACA.

1, First century.

Ἔτους t, διέγραψε Φαρίων
Πάτρωνος τῷ Φαμενὼθ μη-
νὸς ὑπὲρ (urnp{itas κατ᾽ ἄ-
via}dpa ἄλλας δρα(χμὰς) ὀκτώ,
5 γ, (Spaxual) η.
2. |, τοῦ for τω. o Of oxrw corr. from x.

‘The roth year, paid by Pharion son of Patron in the month of Phamenoth for the
beer-tax on individuals an additional sum of eight drachmae, total 8 dr.’

A receipt for beer-tax; cf. Ost. 2. In spite of the quantity of evidence now
available, the nature of the revenues derived from the beer-industry is still very obscure.
In Ptolemaic times the manufacture of beer seems to have been a government monopoly ;
cf. Part I, pp. 48-9, and Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 520: but in the Roman period the
conditions may well have been different. The impost ζυτηρά (858, P. Brit. Mus. 255. 12)
or ζυτηρὰ κατ᾽ ἄνδρα, for which cf. P. Fay. 47 (a) and 262 and P. Amh. 121. 3, was probably
levied upon individuals who made beer, being apparently identical with the tax called
ζυτοπ(οιίας) κατ᾽ ἄνδρα in Fay. Towns, Ost. 10, and perhaps with that called ζυτικοῦ in 887.
introd. and P. Brit. Mus. 254. verso 70, where 1. ζυτικο(ῦ) (ζυτηρᾶς cannot be read). In
the British Museum papyrus the payments ζυτ(ικοῦ) are contrasted with payments φό(ρου),
which Wilcken (Archiv, i. p. 160) explains as φόρος προβάτων, an impost associated with
ὥτηρά in P. Brit. Mus. 255: the φόρος in question may however itself be connected with
the beer-industry ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 39. Owing to uncertainties in the decipherment
or resolution of abbreviations the relation to the ordinary ζυτηρά of the taxes on beer
mentioned in P. Fay. 47 and Ost. 8-9 is very doubtful.

2. First or early second century.
@ (ἔτους) Χοίαχ ὃ, διέγραψε διὰ II pwr(Gros) “Ηρων
Ἡρώδου ὑπὲρ] φυτ(ηρᾶς) κατ᾽ ἄνδ(ρα) κώμ(ης) Τεβτ(ύνεως)
ὑπὲρ τοῦ διελ(ηλυθότος) ὀγδόου ἔτους (πεντώβολον) (ἡμιωβέλιον).

Below, in the reverse direction

...]. τρί.] me (τετρώβολον).

336 TEBITONTS PAPYRI
‘The oth year, Choiak 4, paid through Protas by Heron son of Herodas for the beer-
tax on individuals at the village of Tebtunis for the past 8th year 54 obols.’

A receipt for the same tax as that in Ost. 1.

8. Second century.
Πόσις ζύτου Μεχί(εὶρ)
kn εἱερο(ῦ) Βουβάστί(ου)
Ζωίλος ᾿Ορσενο(ύφεως)
κοφίίνους) ο.

‘The drinking of beer on Mecheir 28 at the temple of Bubastus, Zoilus son of Orse-
nouphis (has provided) 70 baskets.’

A receipt for 70 baskets delivered at the temple of Bubastus on the occasion of

a festival. For xép(wor) cf. 555, which suggests that they contained materials for the
manufacture of the beer; cf. also Ost. 4.

4. Second century.
Tlappob6(:) xy,
Appdvis δοῦλ(ος)
(br(ov) (ἀρτάβη) a.

‘Pharmouthi 23, Ammonius, slave, 1 artaba for beer.’

A receipt for an artaba of grain, apparently to be used for the manufacture of beer.
It is not however clear whether (vr(__) should be expanded as ζύτ(ου) simply or whether
some derivative, e.g. {υτ(ικοῦ), is intended. In 1. 1 1. Φαρμοῦθι. This ostracon and 18
were found not at Tebtunis but at Khamsin.

5. First century.

Avumaus ταριχευ-
τὴς ΤΌβι κε (του) κε(ράμιον)
α ἐκτὸς ὧν ἔ-
λαβες οὐκ ἐμὰ
el OC CAPS?

‘(Delivered to) Anupoiis, fish-salter, on Tubi 25, 1 jar of beer apart from those which
you received which were not mine, and of which...’

A memorandum, apparently left unfinished, of the delivery of a κεράμιον of beer,
3. αβ of ἐλαβες corr. from ec. 4. 1. ἐμῶν.

OSTRACA 337

6. B.c. 6-5?
Apup(dvios) Πετεσού(χῳ) ᾿ἀνεμ(ψάιτος)
χαΐζρειν). ἔχωι παρὰ σοῦ
εἰς λόγο(ν) ἐπιτρίτου
τοῦ πέμπτου καὶ
εἰϊκοσ]τοῦ (ἔτους ?) παρὰ τὰς
ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμὰς ?) τέσσερας, / ὃ,
ἄλ(λας) (δραχμὰς) γ.
‘Ammonius to Petesuchus son of Anempsais, greeting. I have received from you on
account of the tax of an extra third(?) for the 25th year, besides the 4 drachmae of silver,
total 4, 3 drachmae more.’

A receipt for the obscure tax called ἐπίτριτον, on which see 888. 6, note, and cf. Ost. 7.
1. This Petesuchus recurs in Ost. 8 and the name Anempsais is written out in Ost. 15.

7. Early first century.
Παχὼν KB, ἐπὶ λόγου
ἐπίι]τ(ρίτου) β (ἔτους ?) ἀργ(υρίου) δραχ(μαὶ) τέσσαρες.
‘Pachon 22, on account of the tax of an extra third(?) for the 2nd year 4 drachmae

of silver,’

A note of a payment for ἐπίτριτον ; cf. Ost. 6.. Since no names are mentioned the text
is to be regarded as a memorandum rather than as a formal receipt issued to a tax-payer.

8. About B.c. 5.
‘Opo(iws) Πετεσοῦχί(ος) ἀνεμψί(άιτος) τοῦ
Παῦνι (δραχμὰς) ὃ, ,
καὶ ὑπ(ὲρ) ὀβολ(οῦ) (δραχμὰς) δ.
‘(Paid) Also by Petesuchus son of Anempsais for Pauni 4 drachmae, and for the obol
4 drachmae,’

A receipt for two payments of 4 drachmae, the object of the first of which is not
specified (ἐπίτριτον ; cf. Ost. 6-7), the second being defined as ὑπὲρ ὀβολ(οῦ). The latter
was perhaps an extra charge; cf. the tax ὀβολοῦ τοῦ ἐπιλογευομένου in P. Petrie III. τοῦ (c),
and the ὀβολοί for transport-dues discussed in 868. 7, note.

9. A list of persons in which the names Ζωιλακοῦις, Παναλάις, Πόννις, and Maverdp(is) occur.
Second century. Nearly complete. 17 lines.

10. A note of a number of days on which an unnamed person zaparnpi. Second century,
3 lines, of which the ends are lost.

11. Note of the name Σαραπάμμω(ν) Πεννεῖτος dated in the 7th year of anemperor. Third
century. Complete. 3 lines.

338 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

12. Receipt dated in the 11th year for 2 sacks issued to Apollon, a slave. Second or
third century. Nearly complete. 3 lines.

18. Note of the name Marepsemis; cf. Ost. 11. First century. Complete. 2 lines.

14. Receipt for a payment of silver drachmae issued to (Petesuchus son of?) Anempsais
(cf. Ost. 6 and 8). Dated in Choiak of the 26th year probably of Augustus (B.c. 5).
Beginnings of three lines.

15. Receipt for 4 drachmae of silver paid by ᾿Ανεμπψάις. Late first century B.c. or early
first century a.p. 3 lines, of which the first is obliterated.

16. Receipt for 4 drachmae, dated in the rath year of Augustus, Pauni (B.c. 18). 6 lines,
of which the first two are nearly effaced.

17. Receipt for 5 drachmae(?) paid by Capiton son of Dionysius. Second century.
Complete. 2 lines.

18. A list of persons at Tebtunis. Third century. Complete. 7 lines.

19. Receipt issued to Copreas, a γναφεύς, for 40(?) 8€(opa). Second or third century.
Complete. 3 lines.

20. Receipt issued to Pamoutis, Lasis, and Onnophris for 14 δίχζωρα). Second or third
century. Complete. 4 lines.

APPENDIX I

P. Brit. Mus. 372.

WE print here by the kind permission of Dr. Kenyon most of the text of the
unpublished P. Brit. Mus. 372, an interesting papyrus of the second century
giving directions how to calculate several taxes, but unfortunately in a very
imperfect condition. The largest fragment, (4), contains two nearly complete
sections relating to the calculation of the naubion-tax upon catoeci and ἐναφέσιοι
(cf. 862 and 325. 5, note) together with various extra charges associated with it.
This impost, which is here shown to be at the rate of sometimes 100, sometimes
150 copper drachmae on the aroura, was connected with the construction of
dykes and canals, being perhaps a money-payment in lieu of digging so many
naubia (cf. 5. 15, note) ; the size of the naubion in Ptolemaic times has recently
been determined by Jouguet and Lesquier as the cube of 2 royal cubits (Compies
Rendus del Acad. des Inscr. 13 Juillet 1906). In 1. 18 of Fr. (4) begins a new
section concerning a tax which is paid in corn, and Fr. (4) contains parts of two
other sections referring to imposts in kind; all three perhaps relate to different
branches of the land-tax, but owing to their incompleteness the nature of the
main charge is obscure in each case. Frs. (e) and (/), which belong to the same
column, are concerned with a different subject, the geometrical calculation of
areas. We omit the other fragments, which are quite small. The text was
written in an uncial hand by an unpractised scribe, who made several mistakes.

(2) ναυβίου κατοίκων Ϊ
ἀρουρῶν €Z,
[ὡἸς δεῖ ποιῆσαι. ποίει ἑκάϊστῃ
᾽ 4 “τ ~ 2 ‘
apovpn ava χαλκοῦς p, ἐπὶ
5 Tas ἀρούρας eZ, */, py, προσδι-
΄ Ν / 5
αγραφομένων τὸ (ι΄, "Λ΄ ve, προῖσ-

θοῦ, “( χε, κολλύβου τὸ ξ΄, */. ee,

340

(2)

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

προσθοῦ, “Ἴ xx, ἐν δραχμαῖς

τὸ τ, “( (δραχμαὴ Bi, cvpBd{v}Aov (τρίωβολον).

ναυβίου ἐναφεσίω(ν) (ἀρουρῶν) δδΊ,
ὡς δεῖ ποιῆσαι. ποίει ἑκάστῃ
ἀρούρῃ ἀνὰ χαλκοῦς ρν, [ἐπὶ
τὰς ἀρούρας dy’, "( xv, προίσδι-
αγραφομένων τὸ ε΄, ‘/. pal, προσ-
θοῦ, */. poy, κολλύβου τὸ [., “Λ..,
[προσθο]ῦ, “, ψπε, ἐν δρα[χμαῖς
[outer dies ὁ ]., συμβόλου...
[...0...J..u κατο[ίκων
[ὡς δεῖ π]οι[ἢσ]αι. ποίει [....
ξἰ 9 8 OFF je vale fi
[ἐπὶ τὰς] ἀρούρας ὃ. .[
[διχοινιηκίας τὸ κ΄ τῶϊν ἀρουρῶν

[τὴν alors, προσθοῦ, [

Yad ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρούρας γ, "( dz,

διχοινικίας τὸ κ΄ τῷ[ν ἀρου-

ρῶν γ, “Ἴ ς΄, προσθοῦ, [‘/. δβ', προσ-

μετρουμένων τὸ [ς΄, "( 4δ΄, προσ-

θοῦ, */, ey’ (B’), ἑκατοσ[τῆς a,

‘/. UB’, προσθοῦ, εξ, κ
ἀρταβζ(ιείας ?) (6. [

ὡς δεῖ ποι[ῆ]σαι. ποίίει ἑκά-

στης (ἀρούρης) ἀν[ὰ] πυροῦ. [

ἐπὶ τὰς [ἀρούρας., "Λ., διχοι-

νικίας τὸ κ΄ τῶν ἀρουρῶν, “Λ.,

[πρ]οσθοίῦ, “Λ΄. .1έ, προῖσμε-

τρουμ[ένω]ν τὸ [...

προσθ[οῦ, */, .) εἰβ’͵, ἕκατοσ-

τῆς a, [Λ΄ ., πρ]οσθο[ῦ, “,..

[ Jepa|

inl

δέδικ[ται.

APPENDIX I 341
(e) and (f)

τὴν ὀρ[θὴν σχοινί]α ε, ἐφ᾽ é-
aura */, [ke, καὶ wy] ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὰ
‘/, ρξθ, dpledre κε, λο]ιπὰ ppd,
ὧν πλευρὰ 1B το]σούτων

45 σχοινίων, ὡς δεῖ εἸύρεῖν τὰς
ἀρούρας. ποίει τὰ ιβ τ]ῆς ὀρθῆς

ἐπὶ τὰ [ε τῆς .. . βεβλη-
[μένης [...., Διὶ ξ, τ]οσούτων

[ἀρουρῶν, ὧν 2 τὸ τρίγωνον,
6.1. τῆ]ς βάσεως

[ Jun ὧν

[ d. |poupav

[ σύ]νθες, */, va

1-9. ‘Naubion paid by catoeci upon 5% arourae, how it has to be calculated. Mul-
tiply each aroura by roo copper drachmae, on 54 arourae making 550, for extra payments
the tenth, making 55; add this, making 605; for exchange the sixtieth, making 15; add
this, making 620, which is in (silver) drachmae at 1: 300 2 dr. 4 obol (?); for the receipt
3 obols. Proved.’

4. χαλκοῦς p: that this means 100 copper drachmae, not 100 chalci, is made practically
certain (1) by the ratio of 300: 1 at which they are converted into silver drachmae (ll. 8-9),
(2) by the fact that the figures in the payments in copper for naubion and the extra charges
both here and elsewhere are regularly multiples of 5, a phenomenon which distinguishes
payments in copper drachmae (cf. Part I, p. 593). Possibly the scribe misread χαλκοὺυ
followed by the sign for drachmae as χαλκους. For other examples of payments of the
naubion-tax in copper drachmae cf. 852. 5, 549, P. Fay. 55. 8 and 56. 5-6, where χα(λκοῦ)
or x(aAxov), sc. δραχμαί, is to be substituted for χ(αλκοῦ) ὀ(βολοί) throughout, and P. Brit. Mus.
451. 7-8 and 201 (a), where 1. in Il. 5-8 ναυβ(ίου) κατοίκ(ων) ’Amadjos| | χα(λκοῦ) p, προσ(δια-
γραφόμενα) « κολ(λύβου) [., | σ(υμβολικὰ) (ὀβολὸν) (ἡ μιωβέλιονδ. Ma.e.|..| Διοσκόρου σεση-
μ(είωμαι). More frequently this impost is paid in drachmae on the silver standard, e. g. in
P. Fay. 190-4; cf. the similar variation in payments of the emapovpiov or land-tax upon
vineyards, orchards, palm-groves, &c. (copper drachmae in 478, P. Fay. 226 and 341,
silver in 500 and P. Fay. 190), and in payments of the ἐγκύκλιον (cf. P. Oxy. 99 with 851).
The rate of the naubion upon catoeci, 100 copper drachmae per aroura, agrees with that
in P, Brit. Mus. 193, where the drachmae are to be regarded as copper not silver, and as
calculated upon the aroura, not the artaba; cf. note on |. 10 below.

6. ro¢: cf. P. Brit. Mus. 103, 201 (a), 852. 9, and P. Fay. 41. 13 and 55. 7, where
the προσδιαγραφόμενα upon naubion κατοίκων are exactly 34, as here. The proportion is
slightly different in other instances, e.g. P. Fay. 193 ; and cf. the προσδιαγραφόμενα upon
naubion ἐναφεσίων, which are # (I. 14).

7. κολλύβου τὸ ξ΄: gy is a little less than the rate of the charge for exchange in
connexion with the naubion κατοίκων as attested by actual instances, e. g. 852. 9 (10 dr. on

342 TEBIONIS. PAPYRI

300 + 30 dr.), P. Fay. 193 (4 ob. on 3 dr. 2 chal.+2 ob.). Generally this impost ranges
from «ἧς to #; of the main sum, and it is noteworthy that 15 drachmae (the reading of the
second figure is practically certain since 15 not ro is required by the arithmetic) are more
than εἶσ of 550 dr. (1. 5) or even 605 dr. (1. 7).

9. τὸ τ: οἵ, 549, where approximately 300: 1, the rate indicated here, is found in
a conversion of copper drachmae into silver, the tax being probably identical. The symbol
following 8, a curved line, seems to represent 4 obol, as is suggested also by the arithmetic
which strictly requires 23; dr. For συμβόλου cf. 295. 12, note. δέδικίται is written in
a cursive but probably not different hand, as are also Il. 39-40.

10-17. ‘Naubion paid by ἐναφέσιοι upon 44 (?) arourae, how it has to be calculated.
Multiply each aroura by 150 drachmae, on 44 arourae making 650 ; for extra payments the
fiflh, making 130; add these, making 773 (?), for exchange the... dr., add these, making
785, which are in (silver) drachmae..., for the receipt...’

10. ἐναφεσίω(ν) : cf. 825. 5. note, and 852.introd. The word is nowhere found written
out in full: both here and in 500 the termination might be -o(v), but the plural is more
likely on the analogy of κατοίκων. The same word is to be recognized in P. Fay. 194,
where 2 dr. are paid for ν(αυβίου) ἐναζφεσίων), and 190, where 6 dr. are paid for ἐνα(φεσίων)
simply, vav8iov having to be supplied from the preceding entry v(avBiov) κα(τοίκων), as in
P. Brit. Mus. 193, where in 1. 6 1. ἐναϊφε(σίων), 21 v(avBiov) év(apeciar), 36 ἐϊναφ(εσίων), 54
ἐν(αφεσίων), 70 [ἐϊναφ(εσίων), 71 ἐναφε(σίων), in each case following entries concerning ναυβίου
Κατοικων.

83’: there seems to be an inconsistency between this passage and 1]. 13, where the
arourae are stated to be 44; the arithmetic in 1]. 12-4 supports’43, but the readings of some
of the figures are uncertain.

12. py: the naubion upon ἐναφέσιοι was thus 14 times as large as that on κάτοικοι ; cf. 1. 4.
This is in accord with P. Brit. Mus. 193. 5-6, where on 1 aroura the charge is 150 copper
dr., and 1. 35, where on 33 arourae it is 525; in ll. 69-70 where the charge is 375 dr. the
missing number of the arourae was no doubt 24; in J. 54 the charge is 480 dr. on
3 arourae.

14. The προσδιαγραφόμενα were twice as large in the case of the ἐναφέσιοι as in that of
the κάτοικοι ; cf. 8352. 6-7 and P. Brit. Mus. 193, where too the προσ. are +. In 500 they
are slightly more.

15. The figure yoy can hardly be correct. If the figures in 1]. 12-3 have been rightly
deciphered, Wr is required, and to Woy there is the additional objection that it is not a mul-
tiple of 5; cf. note on 1. 4. The error affects the total ψπε in 1. 16, which is probably 1o
or 15 short of the correct figure, if the charge for κόλλυβος was about εἶς as in]. 7.

18-23. This section concerns a tax paid in kind by catoeci, perhaps ordinary land-
tax, i.e. that called κατοίκων in e. g. 868. 9, or ἐπίτριτον (cf. 868. 6, note and 482).

22. ἰδιχοινιϊκίας τὸ κ΄ : Cf. 1.25. This extra charge of 4; artaba was calculated upon the
arourae of the taxable area, not like the προσμετρούμενα upon the artabae of the main charge,
as is also indicated by P. Brit. Mus. 193, where the διχοινικία (upon land-tax rather than, as
Kenyon supposes, upon repayments of loans of seed-corn) is approximately =, art. per
aroura throughout (Kenyon is wrong in regarding it as οἷς of the original tax and implying
an artaba of 48 choenices); e.g. 1. 5 on 1 aroura paying 14 art. for land-tax the διχοιν. is
τς art., 1. 35 on 34 arourae paying 12 art. each it is 2 art., 1. 53 on 3 arourae paying 2 art.
each it is 2 art., 1. 58 on 73 arourae paying 1 art. each it is 8 art. Cf. also Β. 6. U. 457.
17, where on 33% arourae paying land-tax at 1 art. each the & x(owxia) is 4 art., and 520,
where the arourae are not stated.

APPENDIX I 343

24-9. ‘. . at 14 artabae(?), on 3 arourae making 41 art., for the 2-choenix tax
one twentieth on the 3 arourae, making 4 art.; add these, making 42; for extra charges
the sixth, making 3 art. ; add this, making 5,°; art.; for one hundredth 54, art.; add this,
making 53 art.’

This section concerns a tax of apparently 14 artabae upon the aroura, probably similar
to that in ll. 18-23, but levied at a higher rate or on a class of holders other than catoeci.

24. The meaning of the symbol at the beginning of the line is obscure. The context
seems to require artabae, but this is not a known form of the sign for artaba, though it
resembles the symbol for aroura in P. Brit. Mus. 193.

25. διχοινικίας : cf. note on |. 22.

27. τὸ [ς΄ : the προσμετρούμενα are often approximately 4 of the main charge (cf. P. Brit.
Mus. 193, B. G. U. 988 and 520), but sometimes much less (e. g. P. Fay. 162, «ἦς art. on
32; B.G.U. 457. 15, τς art. on 3%). τὸ [ς΄ is supported by the arithmetic, if the restora-
tions in ll. 24-6 are correct.

28. ἑκατοσ]τῆς a: cf. 1. 37 and 889. 18-9, note.

30. For ἀρταβ(ιεία) as a general term for land-tax cf. 5.59, note. The following
abbreviations are quite obscure.

41-54. This section, for the interpretation of which we are indebted to Prof. Smyly,
deals with the measurement of a right-angled triangle of which one of the sides con-
taining the right angle measures 5 schoenia, while the side subtending the right angle
measures 13. In ll. 41-4 it is shown that the third side must measure 12 schoenia (5 x 5
= 25, 13X13 = 169, 169—25 = 144, of which the square root is 12; cf. Euclid I. 47-8).
In ll. 44-50 it is shown that this triangle contains 30 arourae, being half of an oblong
figure measuring 5 x 12 schoenia and containing 60 arourae.

APPENDIX II

THE TOPOGRAPHY OF THE ARSINOITE NOME.

δι, Lntroduction.

THis Appendix had already been projected and a considerable amount
of time spent in collecting material for it before the publication of Dr. C.
Wessely’s Topographie des Faijim (Denkschr. d. k. Akad. in Ween, Band ],
1904). That exhaustive monograph not only gathers together all the available
evidence from papyri edited up to the end of 1902 and other sources, but
includes much valuable information from unpublished papyri (mainly of the
Byzantine period) in the Rainer Collection, and at first sight it may seem
somewhat premature to issue another list of place-names in the Fayim. But
Wessely’s monograph, though admirable in its completeness and containing

344 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

a number of excellent suggestions for the identifications of Byzantine with
modern Arabic villages, requires some modifications in the points of detail. In
the first place, by an oversight he throughout misplaces the direction of the
north as regards the Fayim by some 45 to go degrees, usually treating it as
if it lay at the top right-hand corner of his first two maps, whereas it really lies
about the middle of the top margin, as is indeed correctly indicated in the third
map from which the other two were traced. The result is that, e.g. on p. 11,
by Wessely’s ‘south-west’ is meant the real north-west, by ‘south-east’ the
south-west, by ‘north-west’ the north, by ‘north’ the north-east, and by
‘north-east’ the east. Secondly, though omissions in his list of geographical
names are very few, Wessely’s laudable desire to make it as complete as possible
has led him to include a number of names which either do not belong to the
Arsinoite nome, or are not place-names at all or have been wrongly deciphered.

Our objects therefore in the present Appendix are: (1) to supplement
Wessely’s list by the evidence of the papyri published since 1902, of which the
most important are P. Petrie III, P. Brit. Mus. III, and the present volume,
together with some inedited material from papyri in the Tebtunis, Rylands,
and Bodleian collections; and (2) to amend Wessely’s collection of names by
the removal of wrongly or very doubtfully deciphered, or irrelevant entries,
which we have included in a separate list on pp. 413-424. In many cases we
have obtained the revision of doubtful points in the readings of place-names in
published papyri. Parts I and II of the Petrie Papyri have been reissued in
a corrected form in Part III, and a list of corrections of the texts in the Geneva
collection (chiefly due to Wilcken) has been recently printed by Nicole in
P. Gen. I Fasc. 3. In the case of papyri in our own publications or in the British
Museum, we have done the revision ourselves; for the Berlin collection we are
indebted to Dr. W. Schubart for the verification of a number of suggestions, and
Mr. J. G. Milne has kindly placed at our disposal his revised texts of the
Hawara collection. Some difficulties arise in regard to the evidence, mainly
referring to the Byzantine period and in unpublished documents, from the Rainer
and Paris collections. These were largely derived from the first ‘Faijumfund,
which really consisted of papyri chiefly from the Faydm, but partly from Hera-
cleopolis and to a less degree from Hermopolis, so that with respect to some
Byzantine place-names it is doubtful whether they refer to the Arsinoite rather
than to the Heracleopolite or Hermopolite nome. The Paris papyri published
by Wessely so long ago as 1889 in Denkschr. d. k. Akad. in Wien, Band xxxvii,
have never been revised, and of the names included in the index in pp. 8-15 of
that publication a large proportion does not occur in the texts actually printed.
That much reserve is necessary in accepting place-names only attested by that

APPENDIX II. ὃ: 345

index is shown by the modifications in the readings introduced by Wessely
when discussing the Paris papyri in the Topographic, and by his omission
in the latter work of many of the entries in the former. The Byzantine village
lists in the Berlin papyri published by Magirus (Wzener Stud. viii. pp. 105 sqq.)
are imperfectly deciphered, and it is to be hoped that the editors of the
B. G. U. will soon reissue them in a revised form. Meantime we have as regards
the Byzantine period little to add to the evidence collected by Wessely.

§ 2. The sources of Fayim papyri and antiquities.

Since practically the whole geographical evidence concerning the Arsinoite
nome is derived from papyri, we begin with a list of those sites in which these
or other antiquities have been found. They fall into two classes, (4) tombs, in
which papyri have been obtained from the cartonnage of mummies or wrappings
of crocodiles, (4) town sites, in which papyri have been discovered, either in the
ruins of deserted buildings or simply thrown away as rubbish. We begin in
each case with the older sites on the Hawara plateau, and proceed northwards
round the province; cf. map (Plate III).

(2) The ancient cemeteries are as follows.

Gurob. New Empire-Byzantine. Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90, and
subsequently for short periods by others.

Illahin. Middle Empire-Byzantine. Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90,
and subsequently on a smaller scale by others. The Ptolemaic cemetery
(probably that of Ptolemais Hormou) was dug for the Cairo Museum in 1gor,
and subsequently by Grenfell and Hunt in 1901-2; cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 4.

Hawéra (necropolis of Crocodilopolis). New Empire-Byzantine. Exca-
vated by Petrie in 1888, and subsequently by others. The Hawara papyri of
the Roman period were found strewn about the cemetery.

Séla. (a) Byzantine (necropolis of Σέλη ). Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt
in 1901-2; cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 3. (6) Further north. Old Empire.
Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt in 1go1-2; cf. of. cit. p. 2.

Mandshinshéna (necropolis of Tanis). Ptolemaic-6th cent. Excavated
by Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1 and 1901-2; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, pp. 6-7,
and 1901-2, p. 8. The site of the necropolis is by Fagg el Gamis, the name of
a road leading from the Fay(im across the desert to Riqqa, in the Nile valley.

Rubayydt (necropolis of Philadelphia). Ptolemaic-4th cent. Excavated
largely by natives in the eighties, and by Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1; cf. Arch.
Rep. 1900-1, pp. 6-7.

346 TEBIUNIS PAPYRI

Umm el Atl (necropolis of Bacchias). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by
Hogarth and Grenfell in 1896; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 40-2. Near the unnamed
mound strewn with flints 2 miles east of Umm el Atl are some much earlier
tombs ; cf. of. cit. p. 42.

Kom Ushim (necropolis of Karanis). Ptolemaic-Byzantine. Excavated by
Hogarth and Grenfell in 1895 (cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 40-2), and again by Grenfell
and Hunt in 1gco-1 (cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 4).

Qasr el Ségha. Middle Empire. Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt in
1900-1 ; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, pp. 5-6.

Dimé (necropolis of Socnopaei Nesus). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by
Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1; cf. of. cit. p. 5.

Qasr Qurtn (necropolis of Dionysias?). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated for
a short time by Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1.

Qasr el Banét (necropolis of Euhemeria). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by
Grenfell and Hunt in 1898-9; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 54-62.

Harit (necropolis of Theadelphia). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by
Grenfell and Hunt in 1898-9; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 54-62.

Ghorén. Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by Jouguet in 1900-1; cf. Bull.
Corr. Hell. 1902, pp. 401-11.

Medinet Nehés (necropolis of Magdola). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by
Jouguet and Lefebvre in 1901-2 and 1902-3; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell. 1902, p. 379.

Medinet Médi (necropolis of Ibion Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων ἢ). Ptolemaic-Roman.
Excavated for a short time by Jouguet in 1g00-1; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell. 1902,
Pp. 407.

Khamsin (necropolis of Kerkethoéris ?). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by
Grenfell and Hunt in 1899-1900 (cf. Archiv, i. p. 378), and again in 1901--2 ;
cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, pp. 3-4.

Talit (necropolis of Talithis). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by Grenfell
and Hunt in 1901-2; cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 3.

Umm el Baragét (necropolis of Tebtunis). Middle Empire-7th cent.
Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt in 1899-1900; cf. Archiv, i. pp. 377-8, and
Part I, Preface.

Greek papyrus-cartonnage of the third or second century B.C. has been found
in all the necropoleis of the Ptolemaic period except Medinet Madi, Qasr Quran,
and Qasr el Banat. By far the best came from Gurob, the provenance of
most of the Petrie papyri, the rest of the Petrie collection having been obtained
from Hawara. The next best collections of cartonnage are those of Tebtunis
(unpublished), Magdola (partly published by Jouguet and Lefebvre), Ghoran
(unpublished), Illahan (unpublished), Fagg cl Gamtis (unpublished), and Khamsin

APPENDIX II. ὃ. 347

(unpublished). That found at Rubayyat was nearly all in a worthless condition,
and the Ptolemaic cemeteries of Kom Ushim, Dimé, Harit, and Talit had been
ruined by damp, while that of Umm el Atl had been plundered anciently.
With the demotic papyri obtained from cartonnage, which generally balances or
even exceeds in quantity the Greek, nothing has yet been done, the small band
of demotic scholars being still occupied with better preserved and more legible
documents.

Ptolemaic or early Roman cemeteries of crocodiles, the sacred animal of
the Arsinoite nome, have been found by Petrie at Haw4ra, by ourselves at Umm
el Baragat, Khamsin, Dimé, and Illahin, and by Jouguet at Medinet Nehas.
At both Umm el Baragat and Khamsin some of these mummies were wrapped
in or stuffed with papyri, besides occasionally having demotic rolls buried with
them. The Greek papyri from the Umm el Baragat crocodiles were published
in Part I, those from Khamsin remain unpublished. The demotic papyri from
these two sites, containing many complete documents, will be published by
Spiegelberg. The Illahfin crocodiles yielded only a few small pieces of first
century papyri, those from Dimé a single demotic roll, and no documents were
found in or with those from Hawdra and Medinet Nehds. With regard to the
discovery of fresh necropoleis the outlook is unpromising, since nearly all the
desert adjoining the cultivation has been searched with care.

(ὁ) The Faydm town sites which have produced antiquities are the following.
Where papyri have been discovered in them, the language and date of these
have been added in brackets after the name.

Gurob. Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90. The ruins are of the New Empire.

Kahin (hieratic, Middle Empire). Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90. The
hieratic papyri have been published by Griffith. In tgo1 another large find
of hieratic papyri (now at Berlin) was made by natives, and is in process of being
edited under the auspices of the Berlin Museum.

Lllahtin (Coptic). The papyri obtained by Petrie from Dér el Hammam near
I]lahdn were published in 1893 by Crum (Coptic Manuscripis from the Fayim).
Coptic papyri continue to be found there by natives.

Medinet el Fayhim (Greek, Coptic, Pehlevi, and Arabic, 1st-1oth cent.).
The first great find of papyri at Kom el Fares, on the north of the modern
town, occurred in 1877, and since then native diggers have supplied a more or
less continual stream of papyri, which has however much fallen off in the last
few years.

Rubayyadt (Greek, 2nd cent. B.C.-4th cent.). Excavated in about 1890 by
natives who found many papyri, and dug for a short time by Grenfell and
Hunt in 1900-1 (cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 7), who found nothing of importance.

348 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Unnamed mound with remains of a flint factory of the early (?) Pharaonic
period about two miles east of Umm el Atl. Excavated by Hogarth and Grenfell
in 1895-6; cf. Fay. Towns, p. 42.

Umm el Atl (Greek, 2nd cent. B. C.—4th cent.). Excavated by Hogarth and
Grenfell in 1895-6; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 35-40.

Kom Ushim (Greek, 1st-6th cent.), Excavated in about 1890 by natives,
who made large finds here, and for a short time by Hogarth and Grenfell in
1895-6; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 27-35.

Dimé (Greek and demotic, 2nd cent. B.c.-3rd cent.). Excavated by
natives (chiefly under a Ghizeh dealer called Farag) about 1890, when very large
finds were made. The excavations of Grenfell and Hunt (Arch. Rep. 1900-1,
p. 5) resulted only in the discovery of a first cent. B. C. group of documents.

Yagitd (Greek, 2nd cent. B.C.-3rd cent.). This site, which is about eight
miles north-west of Qasr Quran, was dug by Grenfell and Hunt in 1g00-1, but
no papyri of interest were obtained ; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 6.

Qasr Qurin, "Excavated for a short time by Grenfell and Hunt in 1898-9
(cf. Fay. Towns, Ὁ. 63), but without success.

Wadfa (Greek, 2nd cent. B.C.-3rd cent.). Excavated by Grenfell and
Hunt in 1898-9 ; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 62-3.

Qasr el Bandt (Greek, 2nd cent. B.c.—3rd cent.). Excavated by Grenfell
and Hunt in 1898-9 (cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 43-50) and afterwards by natives
(a large find of first century petitions is now for the most part in the Rylands
Library, a few being in the British Museum).

FHlarit (Greek, 2nd cent. B. c.-4th cent.). Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt
in 1898-9 (cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 51-4), and subsequently by natives, who found
a box containing the Heroninus and other papyri. The site was again dug
for a short time by Rubensohn, and finds continue to be made there.

Medinet Médi. Excavated for a short time by Jouguet in 1900-1 (cf.
Bull. Corr. Hell. 1902, pp. 382-4), but without success.

Ghordén (Coptic). Excavated by Jouguet in 1900-1; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell.
1902, pp. 385-400.

Medinet Nehds. Excavated in 1901-3 by Jouguet and Lefebvre, who
found an interesting temple with inscriptions (Ptolemaic and Roman), but no
papyri of importance.

Khamsin (Greek, Ist-3rd cent.). Largely dug by natives prior to the
excavations of Grenfell and Hunt in 1901-2 (cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 3), who
found only a few unimportant documents.

Umm el Baragdt (Greek and demotic, 3rd cent. B. C.-3rd cent.). Excavated
by Grenfell and Hunt in 1899-1900 (cf. Archiv, i. pp. 376-7). A few finds

APPENDIX II. §2 349

of papyri have been made since by Rubensohn, who worked there after us, and
by natives.

Of the non-Greek papyri from these towns, the publications of the hieratic
papyri from Kahin and the Coptic papyri from Illahin have been alluded to.
C. P. R. II, edited by Krall, contains numerous Coptic papyri from the
Arsinoite nome. Of the demotic documents a few, including some which
are bilingual, have been published by Prof. W. Spiegelberg in his editions of
the Berlin and Strassburg demotic papyri, and a few more bilingual ones (in
the Rylands Library) will shortly be edited by Mr. Griffith. The proportion of
demotic in papyri from Fay(im town sites is quite inconsiderable. Ptolemaic
documents are very scarce, though it is probable that Rev. Laws, the largest and
most important Ptolemaic papyrus that has yet been discovered, came from
the Fayim. But though nearly all the sites have produced some Ptolemaic
pieces, the only considerable finds of pre-Roman papyri occurred at Dimé.
Here firstly in 1900 a group of over 100 second cent. B.C. documents was
unearthed by natives, of which the Greek part has been published by us in
P. Amherst II, and the demotic is being studied by Griffith and Thompson,
and secondly a smaller group of first century B.C. documents was found by us
in 1900-1. The bulk of the Greek papyri from Medinet el Fayfim belong
to the sixth or seventh centuries, but from the other towns the papyri are
mainly Roman, most of the sites having been deserted in the fourth century.
That the existing total of Fayim papyri will be greatly swelled by fresh
discoveries is highly improbable. The town sites, hardly less than the
necropoleis, show marked signs of exhaustion, though the sebakh diggers and
native antiquity seekers will no doubt continue for several years to glean some-
thing from Medinet el Fayfim and Harit. But the archaeological exploration
of the Fayfim is now practically at an end.

§ 3. The nome in the Ptolemaic and Roman periods.

On the geological and engineering evidence for the earliest history of the
Fayfm and its reclamation from Lake Moeris, which as late as the time
of Herodotus filled most of the depression, see Beadnell, Topography and Geology
of the Fayim Province, and Brown, The Fayim and Lake Moeris, and for
a general sketch of the history of the province before the Ptolemaic period,
Fayim Towns, pp. 1-9. Before the great reclamation carried out by the first
two Ptolemies the cultivatable area was confined to the highest of the three
plateaux of which the Fayfim is composed, i.e. from IllahQn at the entrance
of the province, where the great dam regulating the Bahr Yusuf was situated,

350 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

to Biahmd, where stood the two colossi of Amenemhat ITI, i. e. the south-eastern
and central part of the nome; and the settlements were mainly in that area
or on the shores of Lake Moeris, like Tebtunis in the south and Qasr el Sagha,
near Dimé, in the north. The first two Ptolemies reduced the lake to nearly
its present size, though its southern shore in Ptolemaic times probably extended
up to the edge of the plateau which connects Ibshwai with Senidris ; and Phila-
delphus renamed the province, which had previously been called simply ἡ λίμνη,
after his famous sister, Arsinoé.

While the usual practice in Graeco-Roman times was to treat each nome
as a separate centre of local administration, and to subdivide it into toparchies,
a different system was employed in the Fayim. Among the earliest papyri
dealing with this subject one (P. Petrie III. 128), written in the 8th year of
(probably) Euergetes I, shows a quadripartite division of the nome into the
three μερίδες of Polemon, Themistes, and Heraclides (no doubt the names of
the original governors of them), and the μικρὰ λίμνη. The comparative
importance of these divisions may be gauged by the scale of the salaries of the
φυλακῖται attached to each. While the ἐπιστάτης φυλακιτῶν of the whole nome
received 300 dr. a month, the φυλακίτης of the division of Polemon (henceforth
called Pol.) received 80, the vd. of the division of Themistes (Zhem.) 50,
the va. of the division of Heraclides (Her.) 40, the vd. of the μικρὰ λίμνη 30.
The μικρὰ λίμνη is not heard of after the third cent. B.C. as an administrative
unit, but the three μερίδες continued to exist till the general reorganization of
the local administration in the fourth century. With regard to their geographical
position, recent discoveries have done little but confirm the general plan
sketched in Fayim Towns, Pl. XVIII; cf. Pl. III of the present volume. er,
corresponded approximately to the eastern half of the nome, 7hem. to the
north-western part, “οί. to the south and south-western part. Her. was thus
much the largest of the three; and in the Ptolemaic and Roman periods not
less than 56 villages can be assigned to it (cf. p. 356), as against at least 47
to Them., and 43 to Pol. The circumstance that in P. Petrie III. 128 it appears
to be the least important is to be explained by the hypothesis that the short-
lived μικρὰ λίμνη was subsequently incorporated with it. That the μικρὰ λίμνη,
which in P. Petrie II. 13. (5) 3 falls within the sphere of Cleon’s activity, was
in the north-east of the nome, the district with which Cleon was chiefly
concerned (cf. the Κλέωνος διῶρυξ near Hephaestias-Bacchias), is very probable,
and the existing lake at Tamia (cf. map) may well be the survival of the
‘small lake’ which gave its name to the surrounding district. That Po/., though
the smallest in area, was in P. Petrie III. 128 the most important of the three
μερίδες need not surprise us, in view of the fact that, owing to its position, the

APPENDIX II. $3 351

reclamation of it was effected before that of the other two μερίδες and of the
μικρὰ λίμνη, and hence it was probably the most thickly inhabited when
P. Petrie III. 128 was written. Throughout the Ptolemaic period the division
into μερίδες seems not to have been carried into the highest departments of the
administration. The Ptolemaic strategi are strategi ᾿Αρσινοίτου simply, and that
their jurisdiction extended over all three pepides is clear from the petitions
addressed to Diophantus (P. Magdola 1-41) by inhabitants of all parts of the
nome. P. Petrie III. 128 shows that the ἐπιστάτης φυλακιτῶν was an official
of the whole nome, not of a μερίς, and most probably there was but one
basilicogrammateus for the nome in the Ptolemaic period; cf. P. Petrie III.
72.(a),an ἀπογραφή addressed to Imouthes, basilicogrammateus, by an inhabitant
of Tamauis in Her., with P. Cairo 10274 (Archiv, ii. p. 83), which mentions
a similar ἀπογραφή addressed to the same person by an inhabitant of Mouchis in
Pol. The Tebtunis papyri of the later Ptolemaic period give no indications
of change in the administration of the μερίδες, but in the Roman period several
modifications were introduced. As early as A.D. 11 P. Brit. Mus. 256. (e) 2
(II. p. 96) mentions a strategus of a μερίς in the Arsinoite nome, and numerous
examples show that in the second century and first half of the third Her.
had one strategus, and 7hem. and Pol. together had another, while each μερίς
had a distinct basilicogrammateus. Some uncertainty still exists as to the
conditions which prevailed in the first century, because Lysimachis, the village to
which P. Brit. Mus. 256. (e) refers, was not in Her., as Kenyon supposed, but
either in Them. or Pol. (cf. p. 387); possibly therefore for a short time Them.
and Pol. had distinct strategi. It is however, we think, more likely that the
strategus in P. Brit. Mus. 256. (e) really administered both Them. and Pol.,
though but for that example it would have been more natural to suppose that
the creation of two strategi for the nome dated from the latter half of the
first century ; for not only Dionysodorus in P. Brit. Mus. 357 (A.D. 14-5),
but Cl. Lysanias in Inscr. ap. Milne, Hist. of Egypt under Roman Rule, p. 185
(A.D. 54), and G. Julius Asinianus in B. G. U. 181 (A.D. 57) are still called
στρατηγοὶ ᾿Αρσινοίτου simply, and the earliest clear reference to a strategus of
Her. or Them. and Pol. seems to be Ti. Claudius Areius in B. G. U. 226. 1
(A.D. 99). In the middle of the third century στρατηγοὶ ᾿Αρσινοίτου simply
without a μερίς make their reappearance (cf. B. G. U. 244. I (A.D. 257-61) and
826. 14 (A.D. 266)); but so far from the στρατηγία of the three μερίδες having
been combined, P. Florence 54. I (A.D. 314) seems to mention a strategus
Θεμίστου μερίδος without any mention of Pol. The reading of the critical words
however is there doubtful, and the question of the distribution of the Arsinoite
στρατηγοί after A.D. 250 remains uncertain.

352 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Besides the division into μερίδες. the Arsinoite nome was in the third cent.
B.C. divided into νομαρχίαι. The functions of the nomarchs are rather obscure ;
cf. Rev. Laws, p. 133, 61. (4) 46, note, and Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire des
Lagides, iii. pp. 138-9. They were revenue officials, apparently concerned in
particular with the royal domains, and whatever the precise significance of
νομ- in their title, they were in no sense ‘chiefs of the nome,’ for in P. Petrie
II. 39. (2) we hear of three nomarchs at once in connexion with villages which
happen to be situated each in a different μερίς. That there was at least one
distinct nomarch in each μερίς is certain, but there may have been more; cf.
p- 369. The nomarchies were subdivided into μερίδες (cf. P. Petrie III. 37. (a) i. 4
ἐν τῆι Καλλιφάνους μερίδι τῆς Νίκωνος vouapxias), which must be carefully dis-
tinguished from the three μερίδες of the nome. Bouché-Leclercq (0f. cit. p. 139)
supposes that these subdivisions of the nomarchies received the name of
toparchies. That the toparchs were closely connected with the nomarchs is
clear from the frequent conjunction of these two classes of officials in Rev. Laws
(cf. P. Hibeh 40 introd.), but the sphere of the toparchies in the Arsinoite nome
and the duties of the toparchs are still far from certain. In the Ptolemaic period
Arsinoite toparchs are occasionally mentioned, e.g. in P. Petrie III. p. 254
(but not in III. 75. 6 if Wilcken’s reading rjo|m[oly{paypare?s is correct, nor
certainly in II. 1. 10 where το(πογραμματέων) can be read; III. 26 refers to
Egypt in general), 24. 62, 48. 6, and 189; cf. the early Roman toparch in 289. 2
and 410. 18, who seems to be a village official with Tebtunis under his
jurisdiction. In the middle of the third century the three μερίδες are found
subdivided into numbered τοπαρχίαι ; cf. P. Fay. 85. 5 (A.D. 247), Β. G. U. 579.
4 (A.D. 263) and 868. 2 (A.D. 265). But whether this arrangement existed
before the changes introduced by Septimius Severus is very doubtful. In P.
Brit. Mus. 295. I (A.D. 118) the village of Dionysias gives its name to a
toparchy, and P. Fay. 81. 4 (A.D. 115) mentions a τοπαρχ(ία) Θεαδελφεί(ας) καὶ
ἄλλων [κωμῶν : of the existence of numbered toparchies in the Ptolemaic and
earlier Roman periods there is at present no trace.

In the fourth century the peculiar division into μερίδες tends to disappear,
and the administration of the Arsinoite nome was assimilated to that of Egypt in
general, the nome being divided into numbered πάγοι under the control of prae-
positi or pagarchs. The evidence concerning the Arsinoite pagi is however still
very scanty. Philadelphia was in the second (B. G. U. 1049. 3) and Kaminoi in
the seventh (P. Rainer Geo. 183 of the seventh cent.; cf. Wessely, pp. 53 and
81), and from the latter papyrus it would seem, though it is far from certain,
that Pelkeésis, Onniton, Kerkesuchon Oros, Ampeliou, Narmouthis, Arsinoé, and
Bubastus were in the sixth. Assuming that these villages really belonged to the

APPENDIX ITI. $3 353

same pagus, the division into pagi quite ignored the old division into μερίδες, for
while Narmouthis and probably Ampeliou were in Po/., Bubastus, Onniton, and
probably Pelkeésis and Arsinoé were in Her. (Kerkesuchon Oros may be either
in Her. or Pol.). Moreover Bubastus, which was not far from Lake Moeris, and
Narmouthis, which was in the south-west, seem to have been somewhat widely
separated villages, and this pagus appears to have been a long and rather
narrow strip, since at least six more pagi have to be accommodated. This is not
a very satisfactory hypothesis, and seeing that Philadelphia, the site of which is
definitely known and which was probably near Bubastus (cf. p. 373), was in the
second pagus, while Bubastus itself is supposed to be in the sixth, the correctness
of Wessely’s interpretation of P. Rainer Geo. 183 is open to doubt.

With regard to the identification of the ancient villages, these may be divided
into three classes: (1) those sites which are fixed by papyri found on the actual
spot. All these are quite certain and serve as starting-points. (2) Those for
which there is some archaeological evidence, whether derived from objects found
in the vicinity, or from indications in the papyri themselves, or in statements of
ancient writers. Such identifications range from practical certainty to mere
conjecture, and Wessely is not justified in placing (p. 11) several suggestions
tentatively offered by ourselves on the same level as the identifications in
class (1). (3) Those sites of which the identification rests mainly on the resem-
blance between the ancient and the modern name. Such identification sometimes
assumes a high degree of probability, but in the case of Tutdin, which is no
doubt the lineal descendant of Tebtunis, the name has been shifted to a village
two miles away from the ancient Tebtunis ; cf. p. 404 and map.

The following ten places belong to class (1), being determined by papyri
found on the spot :—

Crocodilopolis—Arsinoitonpolis Medinet εἰ Fayim.

Euhemeria (7hem.) Qasr el Banat, in the north-west.
Philoteris (7em.) Wadfa, Ψ
Theadelphia (7em.) Harit, Ε

Socnopaei Nesus (1747.) Dimé, in the north.

Bacchias (Her.) Umm el Atl, in the north-east.
Karanis (Her.) Kom Ushim, a
Philadelphia (Her.) Near RubayyéAt, in the east.
Tebtunis (Po/.) Umm el Baragat, in the south.
Magdola (Pol.) Medinet Nehas, in the south-west.

In class (2), sites for which there is archaeological evidence, though not of
a decisive character, the following three may be regarded as practically certain :—

354 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Andrianton (er.) Biahm4, in the centre.
Ptolemais Hormou (/er.) I]lahain, in the south-east.
Tanis (/7er.) Manashinshana, in the east.

The following six identifications, for which the archaeological evidence is
slighter, are much more doubtful, but are likely to be approximately correct :—

Dionysias (7hem.) Qasr Qurin, in the north-west.
Heraclia (Them.) Near Ibshwai, 5s

Ibion Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων ( Pol.) Medinet M4di, in the south-west.
Kerkeosiris (Po/.) Gharaq, Ε
Kerkethoéris (Po/.) Khamsin, _
Polydeucia (7hem.) Gebala, in the west.

In class (3), identifications which rest mainly on the resemblance of the
ancient and modern names, the following are likely to be correct :—

Πισάει (7 hem.) Ibshwai, in the north-west.
Ταλῖθις (Tart) (Pol.) Talit, in the south-west.
Tapadis (Tapas) (Her.) Tamia, in the north-east.
Τεβέτνυ (Pol.) Dafadnd, in the south.
Φεντύμις (Φεντέμιν) ( Them.) Fidimin, in the centre.
Ψενῦρις (Her.) Seniiris, x

The following suggestions are much more hazardous :—

Bovotpis (οἱ) Abusir or Miniet el Hétan, in the south.
Ψεναρύω (HHer.) Senhar, in the centre.

Ψεοννῶφρις (Byz. Peovevadprs)( Her.) Senofar, in the south-east.

We now return in the light of these identifications to the determination of
the limits of the three μερίδες, the general position of which has been explained on
Ρ. 350. It is probable that they all three met at the capital, which occupies
a fairly central position in the nome. For some administrative purposes it stood
apart from the μερίδες, e.g. in P. Rainer A. N. 228 the administration of the
γραφεῖα of the μητρόπολις is distinguished from that of the μερίδες ; but it was more
closely connected with Her. than with the other two, since a list of inhabitants
of the metropolis is sent to the basilicogrammateus of that pepis (Wilcken,
Observationes, p. 13; cf. 821. 2-5). That Socnopaei Nesus was close to the
boundary of Them. and Her. is shown by B.G.U. 831 (cf. p. 377), and if
Phentumis, Heraclia, and Pisai (7em.), and Psenuris and Psenaruo (//er.) are at
all correctly placed, the boundary line probably ran in a north-westerly direction

APPENDIX II. §3 355

from Medinet el Fayim to Dimé, approximately following the modern Bahr
Senhir. To the south-east of Crocodilopolis the boundary between Her. and Pol.
may well have been the Bahr Yusuf itself, as far as the point where the Bahr
Gharaq (the ὀρεινὴ διῶρυξ Πολέμωνος ; cf. p. 392) takes off. That the right bank
of the Bahr Yusuf between ΠΑ πη and the starting-point of the Bahr Gharaq
was in Her. is practically certain, since Ptolemais Hormou (IllahQn) was in Her.,
and it is probable that the corresponding portion of the left bank was also in
Her. The boundary between 7em. and Pol. cannot be determined very precisely
owing to the large gap between the known sites in those two μερίδες. But it is
likely to have run in a south-westerly direction from Medinet el Fayfim, passing
to the north of Miniet el Hétan, where the quarries of Busiris (in Pol.) were
perhaps situated (cf. 374), and reaching the desert a little north of Medinet
Madi (possibly Ibion Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων; cf. p. 380). The whole Gharaq basin,
which is enclosed by desert hills and watered by the Bahr Gharaq which enters
it at Talit (Ταλῖθις), was certainly in Pol.

Where direct evidence for the μερίς to which a particular village belonged
is lacking, the point can often be decided by consideration of the villages with
which it is connected. For some purposes indeed the division into μερίδες
was disregarded, e.g. the γραφεῖον of Heraclia in Them. was controlled by the
same official as the γραφεῖα of Socnopaei Nesus and Nilopolis which were in
Her. (B. G. U. 297. 3-4), and in sitologus receipts it is not uncommon to find
payments at one village to the credit of a village in a different μερίς, e.g.
P. Petrie III. 78 and P. Fay. 86. Sometimes, as in P. Petrie II. 28, the villages
in the whole nome and not those of a particular μερίς, are grouped together
indiscriminately. But asa rule the administration and taxation of the different
μερίδες were kept distinct, and where, as not infrequently happens, a considerable
number of villages are grouped together, provided that a majority of them
is known to be in one μερίς it is generally safe to regard the remainder as
belonging to the same. The importance of this method of determining the
μερίς, and hence the general position, of villages is recognized by Wessely
(p. 9), but he hardly utilizes it to the full extent. Thus he rightly perceives
that the villages in P. Fay. 329 belong to Pol. (cf. op. cit. p. 80, s.v. Καλλι-
φάνου), those in P. Fay. 243 and P. Rainer A. N. 257 to Them. But he does not
notice that the long list in P. Gen. 81 refers to Her., as also P. Rainer
dg. 11 (cf. op. cit. p. 36, s.v. ᾿Ανδρίαντων) and P. Brit. Mus. 254. Among im-
portant lists which have appeared since Wessely’s publication we may signalize
P. Petrie III. 37 verso (Her.), 58. (c) (Them., with perhaps one exception),
117. (6) and (4) (Them.), 117. (2)-(k) (Her.), 609 (recto Her., verso Pol.), besides
the still more valuable list in 400, where the pepides are actually stated.

356 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

The existence of numerous homonymous villages causes some difficulty,
for the distinctive appellatives which are sometimes added are often omitted.
Thus there were at least five villages called Ptolemais, besides Ptolemais
Euergetis, which is not to be regarded as a village at all (cf. p. 398), two or
even three were called ᾿ἸΙβίων, two Κερκεσούχων Ὄρος, besides one called Κερκεσοῦχα,
and two called ᾿Αρσινόη, ᾿Αφροδίτης πόλις, Bepevixis, ἹΙερὰ Νῆσος, Μητροδώρου, Φιλο-
πάτωρ, Φιλωτερίς, and probably Κερκεοσῖρις. Generally two villages of the same
name were in different μερίδες, but that does not apply of course to the five
or six villages called Ptolemais, nor to βίων ’Apyatov and ᾿Ιβίων Εἰκοσιπεντα-
ρούρων which were both in Pod.

We append a summary list of villages arranged according to μερίδες,
indicating also the periods during which there is evidence for their existence.
An asterisk denotes that the name is absent from the corresponding lists of
Wessely, pp: 13-5. P = Ptolemaic, R = Roman (i.e. 1st-4th century ;. cf. p. 361),
B = Byzantine (i.e. 5th-8th century). Where an entry is followed by none of
these letters, its existence is attested in all three periods. Where a village is
not stated to be an ἐποίκιον the implication is that it was in a κώμη. The ἐποίκια
were smaller than the κῶμαι, and correspond to the modern kafr or ezbeh. The
distinction tends to be neglected, e.g. in B. G. U. 455. 13 Néorov ἐποίκιον is itself
called a κώμη. Inthe Byzantine period the terms ἐποίκιον and χωρίον, which then
generally takes the place of κώμη (but not before the fourth century; the
supposed instances of χωρία in Ptolemaic and Roman times quoted by Wessely
are erroneous), become almost convertible, though occasionally a distinction is
drawn between a χωρίον and ἐποίκιον of the same name, e.g. Κερκῆσις.

The following 56 villages were certainly or very probably in the division of
Heraclides,

*ABpol ἐποίκιον R. Alvvews.

* AdpiBis P. *Efotou( )R.
᾿Αλαβανθίς. *Evepyéris P-R.

® Apdyras ἐποίκ. R. *Evxpdrous ἐποίκ. P.
᾿Ανδριάντων P-R. ἩΦαιστιάς P-R.

* A péBav (ΞΞ Πτολ. ’Ap. Ὁ) R-B. *Opais (POGis) P-R.
᾿Αρσινόη (7) κατ᾽ ᾿Αμμωνιάδα). Ἱερὰ Νῆσος (Σεουήρου).
᾿Αττινοῦ ᾿ἸΙσιεῖον P-R. Kapavis.

*Adipis P. Κερκεσοῦχα P-R (B?).
᾿Αφροδίτης (Βερενίκης) πόλις. ΧΚερκεσούχων Ὄρος R (B?).
Βακχιάς P-R. *Anrods πόλις.

Βουβάστος. *Meévins P-R.

APPENDIX Il. §3 357

Μητροδώρου (P ?) R (B?). PapBaidos spe
Νάβλα P-R. Φιλαδέλφεια P-R.

*Nadruv P-R. ΧΦιλοξένου ἐποίκ. R-B.
Νείλου πόλις. Φιλοπάτωρ ἡ καὶ Θεογένους Ρ-Κ.
Νέστου ἐποίκ. R-B. *@Dirwrepis P-R.
Ὀυννιτῶν Κοῖται. *Vevaptw P-R.

*Tlarodytis P-R. Ψεναρψενῆσις P-R.

*Tlepxefjiois R (B?). Ψενύρις.

Περσέα P-R. ΧΨεοννῶφρις.

ΚΠιτάνι ἐποίκ. R. *bva P-R.

*TIdav P.

*TIroAcuats ᾿Αράβων R (B?). Doubtful.
Πτολεμαὶς Νέα P-R (B ἢ). ᾿Ανεμοῦχα R.

ΣΧ Πτολεμαὶς Ὅρμου. ®AxIA( +) RL
Σεβεννῦτος. Εὐπατορίς R.
Σοκνοπαίου Νῆσος P-R. EY ice 001d) QMEOUKan ee
Στράτωνος R-B. baal (Tia }Ὲ-:

*Dpwv. *1Biwv P.

*Tayxoipis ΚΕ. *Aevxonvpyou ἐποίκ. R.

*Tapadis. *TlaAir P.

Tavs. 41)...» | ἐποίκ. ΠΣ
Φανήσεως R-B. *Taveods P.

Out of these the position of ᾿Ανδριάντων (Biahmf), Βακχιάς (Umm el Atl),
Kapavis (Kom Ushim), Πτολεμαὶς Ὅρμου (Illahtin), Σοκνοπαίου Νῆσος (Dimé),
Tapatis (Tamia?), Tams (Mandshinshana), Φιλαδέλφεια (near Rubayyat), and
Wevdpis (Sendris or Senhir?), is known either certainly or probably. Of the
rest, Ἱερὰ Nicos, Ναῦτυν, Πατσῶντις, Πτολεμαὶς Νέα, Στράτωνος, Ψεναρψενῆσις, and
᾿Ηφαιστιάς were near Karanis and Bacchias; Νάβλα, Νείλου πόλις, Νέστου ἐποίκιον,
and Φιλοπάτωρ 7 καὶ Θεογένους were near Socnopaei Nesus and Karanis; ’ASpof[
ἐποίκιον, AdaBavéis, ᾿Αμύντας ἐποίκ., Αὐῆρις, Κερκεσοῦχα, Κερκεσούχων Ὄρος, Ὀννιτῶν,
Πιτάνι ἐποίκ., and Φιλωτερίς probably in the north and north-eastern parts of
the μερίς; BovBaoros and Evepyéris somewhat further south not far from Phila-
delphia; Περσέα, Σεβεννῦτος, and Φαρβαῖθος, still further south, to which part
of the μερίς most of the other villages, e.g. Aivvews, Σύρων, and ᾿Αττινοῦ
Ἰσιεῖον, probably belonged, since so many villages are already assigned to the
northern part.

The following 47 villages were in the division of Themistes :—

᾿Αθηνᾶς P-R. ΧιΑλμυρᾶς ἐποίκ. R.

᾿Αλεξάνδρου Νῆσος. * Aupwvov ἐποίκ. R,

358 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

᾿Ανδρομαχίς P-R. *Mapéumews ἐποίκ. R.
᾿Ανουβιάς P-R (B ἢ). *Nuxopnoera Κα.
᾿Απιάς P-R. Πηλούσιον P-R.
᾿Απολλωνιάς P-R. Πισάει ἐποίκ. R-B.
᾿Αργεάς P-R. Πολυδευκία P-R.
᾿Αρείου ἐποίκ. R (Β ἢ). Ποπλίου καὶ Γαίου Πετρωνίων ἐποίκ. R.
᾿Αρσινόη ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ χώματος Πτολεμαὶς Δρυμοῦ P-R.
(= "Ap. ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ ζεύγματος) P-R. *TIuppeta P-R.
᾿Αρχελαίς P-R. Σεθρεμπάι P-R.
Αὐτοδίκη P-R (B?). *Zevdrs R.
Bepevixis Αἰγιαλοῦ P-R (Β ?). *Tavpivov Κα.
*Aaua ἐποίκ. R. *Teopeupaus P.
Διονυσιάς P-R. Τρικωμία P-R.
Ἑρμοῦ πόλις. *Devriuis R-B.
Εὐημέρεια P-R. Piraypis P-R.
Ἡράκλεια P-R (B?). Φιλοπάτωρ (Amiddos) P-R,
OcaderApera P-R. Φιλωτερίς P-R.
* Oco€evis. Ψινάχις P-R.
*Opacd R.
arene P-R. Doubtful.
*Kepxaous R. *Kepxeootpis P-R (or “οί Ὁ).
*Kricews ἐποίκ. R (B?). *Kou( ) R.
*Aayis P-R. *TIroAcuals Καινή P (or Her. ?).
*AiBiAAns ἐποίκ. R (Β Ὁ). *Ppots R-B (?).
*Avowaxis P-R. *XadAdOs (R ?-B).
Mayais. *Livrews P-B (or Pol).

Out of these the positions of Διονυσιάς (Qasr Quriin), Εὐημέρεια (Qasr el
Banat), Ἡράκλεια (near Ibshwai?), Θεαδέλφεια (Harit), Πισάει (Ibshwai ?), Πολυ-
δευκία (Gebala ?), Φεντύμις (Fidimin), and PiAwrepis (Wadfa) have been determined
with certainty or probability. ‘AApupas ἐποίκ., “Appevov ἐποίκ., ᾿Απιάς, ᾿Απολλωνιάς,
᾿Αρείου ἐποίκιον, Bepevixis Αἰγιαλοῦ, Θρασώ, Λιβίλλης ἐποίκ., Μαρέμπεως ἐποίκ,,
Ποπλίου καὶ Γαίου Πετρωνίων ἐποίκ., Σεθρεμπάι, Σένθις, Ταυρίνου, Φιλαγρίς, Φιλο-
πάτωρ (‘Amidédos), and perhaps Μαγαίς were in the north of the μερίς in the
neighbourhood of Lake Moeris, while ᾿Αθηνᾶς, ᾿Ανδρομαχίς, ᾿Ανουβιάς, ᾿Αργεάς,
Αὐτοδίκη, Ἑρμοῦ πόλις, Θεοξενίς, Λυσιμαχίς, and Πτολεμαὶς Δρυμοῦ are likely to
have been in the south towards Pol. The position of the rest is quite uncertain,
but they are more likely to have been in the middle or south of the μερίς than
in the north, about which more is known.

APPENDIX IT. $03 ooo

The following 43 villages were in the division of Polemon :—

* AumeX(lov) ἐποίκ. R (?)-B.
᾿Απόλλωνος πόλις P-R (Β ?).

ΧύΆρεως P-R.
᾿Αριστάρχου P-R.

® Agpodirns πόλις P-R (Β Ὁ).

*BéBpuxos ἐποίκ. R-B.
Bepevixis Θεσμοφόρου.
*Bovotpis.
Δικαίου Νῆσος.
Χ λευσίς R-B.
ΣΕύ }Μι )R.
Ἡρακλείδου ἐποίκ. R.
Θεογονίς.
Ἰβίων ᾿Αργαίου R-B.

ῬἸΙ βίων Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων.

Ἱερὰ Νῆσος (Νικολάου).
ἙἘΚαινή.
*Kaddipavous ἐποίκ.
Κάμινοι.
Κερκεῆσις.
Κερκεθοῆρις.
Κερκεοσῖρις P-R.
ἘΚερκεσῆφις.
ἘΚερκεσούχων Ὄρος R-B.
Κυνῶν πόλις.
Μαγδῶλα.
Μέμφις.
ἘΜητροδώρου (Ρ ὃ) R-B.
ὙΜοῦχις.

Ναρμοῦθις.
ἘΞυλίδος ἐποίκ. R.
Ὀξύρυγχα.
Χητολεμαὶς Μελισσουργῶν R.
ἘΣαμάρεια P-R.
ἈΣεμπαθῦτις Ῥ.
*Zodpis R (B?).
ὙΤαλίθις.
*TeBervy.
Τεβτῦνις.
*Tpicrouos (= Βουκόλων ?).
*PyeBin P-R.
Φυλακιτικὴ Νῆσος P-R (B?).

Doubtful.

*BouxdAwy P-R (B 3) (or Them. ?).
*Bouxorov P.
*K wpoypappatéws ἐποίκ. Κα.
¥Quow.. P.
*Ko[. . .}£0( ) ἐποίκ. R.
*Avoipaxts (P) R-B (or Them. Ὁ).
Παρεμβολή (R ?) B.
*TIoAvdevcov R.
*Zapanlwvos ἐποίκ. R.
*Deyoddis P.
*Xavaavas P.
Ψίντεως R (or Them).

The sites, whether certain or probable, of Βουσῖρις (Miniet el Hetan or
Abusir?), Ἰβίων Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων (Medinet Madi?), Κερκεθοῆρις (Khamsin ?),
Κερκεοσῖρις (Gharaq?), Μαγδῶλα (Medinet Nehds), Ταλῖθις (Talit?), Τεβέτνυ
(Dafadnd?), and Τεβτῦνις (Umm el Baragat) have already been indicated. In
the Gharaq district, not far from Tebtunis, were “Apews, Bepevixis Θεσμοφόρου,
Θεογονίς, and Κερκεσούχων Ὄρος. Καινή was probably on the Bahr Gharaq but
further east, while Βουκόλων, Κερκεῆσις, Κερκεσῆφις, Κυνῶν πόλις, Ὀξύρυγχα,
Πτολεμαὶς Μελισσουργῶν, Σαμάρεια, and Τρίστομος were probably in the northern

360 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

or north-western part of the μερίς, not far from the boundary of 7hem. and
nearer to the capital.

The pepis to which the following places belonged is uncertain; a note of
interrogation after the name indicates that this is not certainly an Arsinoite
village-name at all, or that the reading is doubtful.

Βαῶχα (?) P. OKs... ai0SAe obs
Δούλου (Ὁ) R. Τιφμόις (Ὁ) P.

Ἡλίου πόλις Ρ. Τοῦφις P, Β.

Medpis P. Towaus (?) P.

Μικρά (Ὁ) R. T .€p. σὶς Β.
Μοιεθῦμις (9) Ρ. Φιλονίκου ἐποίκ. (Ὁ) Ρ.
Πεῖμις (?) Κ. ® . γχις P.

Πιαβάνεως ἐποίκ. R.

δ4. The nome in the Byzantine period.

Few, if any, of the Egyptian nomes suffered so severely as the Arsinoite in
the general decay of the Empire which set in during the second century. The
combination in the Roman period of previously distinct villages (e. g. Philopator
with Apias, Hephaestias with Bacchias) are probably symptoms of the decline.
Already in A.D. 207 (cf. P. Gen. 16) we find complaints of the depopulation of
Socnopaei Nesus, and before the end of the century the north side of Lake
Moeris was probably a desert. The Socnopaei Nesus papyri cease altogether
by A.D. 250. The fourth century witnessed not only a large abandonment
of cultivation in the north-west, owing to which the villages of Dionysias,
Euhemeria, Philoteris, and Theadelphia were deserted, but also along the whole
eastern border owing to the blocking up of the Bahr Wardan and the
substitution of probably the Bahr Séla and Bahr Tamia as the boundary
of the desert, thus causing the abandonment of villages like Bacchias and
Philadelphia. Only in the last three or four years has the margin of cultivation
been restored in the north-west and east of the Fayim approximately to its old
limits. That some of the numerous villages which appear for the first time
in the fifth or sixth centuries are but new names of older settlements is no doubt
true, as in the case of e.g. Πιαμούει, which apparently took the place of
᾿Ανδριάντων. But though the fact that a Ptolemaic-Roman village is not
mentioned in the later period is insufficient by itself to prove that it had
ceased to exist, especially as the evidence relating to Byzantine villages seems
to be more complete for the southern than for the northern part of the nome,

APPENDIX 11. §4 361

it is significant that out of the 56 villages in Her. only 20 are certainly and
7 others doubtfully attested after the fourth century, while in the case of
Them. the proportion is much smaller, 6 certain and 7 doubtful out of 47.
Pol., of which the irrigation was easier to maintain, and where no very large
tracts had been reclaimed from the desert, was far less affected; for out of
43 villages at least 27 and perhaps 7 more are known to have continued in
existence, and since some of these are in the remoter parts of the μερίς, e. g.
Magdola, it is clear that no serious diminution of the cultivatable area
took place.

With the disappearance of the three pepides in the fourth century and the
division of the Arsinoite nome into pagi, about which our information is
unfortunately very scanty (cf. p. 352), begins a new chapter in the history
of the province, in which the geographical questions become much more com-
plicated. Not indeed that there is any lack of evidence for place-names. Among
the numerous Byzantine papyri which have been published, mainly by Wessely,
or utilized by him for geographical purposes are several long lists of Arsinoite
villages ; and compared with 154 villages for the period prior to A.D. 300, he
distinguishes (p. 8) no less than 198 villages during the 4th-8th centuries, when
the nome was declining both in area and population. In our classification,
whereby fourth century papyri are included in the Roman, not in the Byzantine
period, besides many variations in points of detail, the corresponding figures are
slightly different. At least 165 villages are now to be distinguished before
A.D. 400 (and even before A.D. 300), while for the 5th-8th centuries not more
than 170 names seem to be well attested.

The following 117 villages are not mentioned in papyri earlier than the fifth
century.

᾿Αγκῶνος ᾿Αριδέου ᾿Εμβόλου
Αἰθιόπων ᾿Αρματούρης ᾿Επισκόπου
᾿Ακανθῶνος ᾿Αρφοκραί ) Ἔτηρ
᾿Αλυπίνους ᾿Αρώ Εὐστοχίου
᾿Ἄμμοϑι ᾿Ατάμμωνος Ζίζωνος
”Appwvos ᾿Αφανίου Ἠλία
᾿Ανδρέου μονὴ Bapdp(as) Ἡρακλέωνος
᾽Ανδί Βέκι Θαμβατόρι
᾿Ανθουαλία Βήλου Θιαλαύλι
᾿Ανίνου Βίκτ(ορος ?) Θμοιιουβέστις
᾿Αντινόου Γεμέλλου Καθιέου

᾿Ανώγης Διστιχία Καλύκωνος

362 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Καλῶν Πανθάρη Σκο(υ)λλίδος
Κάρπε Πανίσκ(ου ?) Στρατηγίου
Κέλλας Πάνση Σύρου
Κενταύρου Παντίκου ᾿Αλλαγί .) Ταμάνις
Κεφαλή Παντίκου Νουκι(ί ) Ταπρί
Κιαράτου Πασβούβου Ταρθίων
Κιμοιτῆι Πάτρης Τασάτ

Κνά Πένη (?) Τεντηήλ
Κουεῖσαν Περκεθαύτ Τετραθύρων
Κουλούπων Πιαβαλίου Τετρακωμία
Κουραβές Πιαμούει Τίν

Κῶς Πιαρακλίδη Τμούει
Λήνου Πιαταώης Τουρουβέστις
Λώρου Πκώμ Τρώ
Μάκρωνος Πολεί Tits
Μελίτωνος Πουήτ T ρρουθί Ὁ)
Μοναχοῦ Πτανψάει Φάμει

Μούει Πτηνη .( ) Φαναμέτ
Ναλήου Πτώει Φάνου

Νεύει “Papéov Podpriv
Νιβίλλα Σέλη Ψααπαρέκ
Νίκης Σενηκίου Ψεήκ
Νομβίνα Σεουήρου Ψετέρου
Οὐρανίου Σεπ. ἢ Ψιμίστους
Οὐώ Σιντώου ψινευτο. ( })
Πάγκις Σκάνδιψ Ψών
Παλαάλι Σκέλους Ὦκι

With regard to the identification of these direct archaeological evidence
is lacking, but on account of resemblances of names Wessely is, we think,
justified in fixing the sites of Παντίκου (Bandiq near Séla), Πιαμούει (Biahm‘4),
Σέλη (Séla), Pavov (Fand), and perhaps ᾿Επισκόπου (Miniet el Usqfif?); while
Kva, Πάτρης, and Φαναμέτ, which seem to have been near together, may well
correspond, as he proposes, to the early Arabic villages (now no more) of
Agqna, Badris, and Banhamet in the west of the Fayfim (possibly one of them
is represented by Khardbet Hamiali), and Ψιμίστους to the early Arabic
Samastis. With regard to the rest, in spite of the large amount of evidence
available, it is very difficult to extract much information concerning even their
approximate position. The longer lists of Byzantine villages, e.g. P. Rainer

APPENDIX Il. §4 363

A.N. 443 (arranged alphabetically from N to Q) and 439, Magirus nos. go
and 92, and P. Paris 89, contain places separated by considerable distances, as
is shown by the occurrence in them of some older villages situated in different
μερίδες. Even where a number of villages appear to be grouped together as
belonging to the same pagus, the evidence is confusing; cf. p. 353. Wessely
(pp. 21-3) puts together those Byzantine lists in which he considers that
a geographical arrangement of the villages is traceable, but even in these the
evidence is often conflicting, and only in a few cases does it seem safe to infer
the approximate position of the doubtful villages from the company in which
they occur. The most useful lists appear to be (1) P. Rainer A. N. 499, a list
of 10 villages of which 8 are known to have been formerly in Po/., so that it
is almost certain that the other two, Βέκι and ᾿Αφανίου, were also in the south
or south-west of the nome; (2) P. Paris App. 558, mentioning 8 villages of
which 6 were certainly or probably in Po/., whence a similar inference may be
drawn concerning the other two, “Avov and [lavicx(ov); (3) P. Rainer Geo. 17,
which mentions 6 villages of which 4 were in Her., so that Ὑμούει and Γεμέλλου
were probably in the east ; (4) P. Paris go, a list of 16 villages of which 5 were
formerly in Pol., one (Συρον Ξε Σύρων), and apparently a second ('ApdSwv), in Her.,
but probably in the southern part of it, making it likely that most if not all
the other 9 ἄνθατ (="Av0ov), Θαμβατῶρ(ι), ᾿Αρματούρ(ης), Κουλώπων, Aur... .,
Καθιέ(ου), Ove βορρ(ινή), Tors, and Ἠλία were in the south (cf. Wessely, p. 39,
5. Ὁ. ᾿Αράβων).

One of the chief problems in the geography of the Fayim during the
Byzantine period is the relation of the Arsinoite to the Theodosiopolite nome.
Wessely (pp. 23-4) claims to have solved the difficulty by his theory that
the Theodosiopolite nome from its creation by Theodosius to the end of the
fifth century corresponded to the former μερίς of Pol., but was disappearing
in the sixth and seventh centuries. This explanation is not, however, altogether
satisfactory. The evidence with regard to the Theodosiopolite nome is as
follows. The Notitia Dignitatum and Stephanus of Byzantium are silent about
it, but the Notitia I Episcopatuum and Hierocles (6th cent.) mention a city
called Θεοδοσίου πόλις (in both cases next to ᾿Αρσινοίτης) as the seat of a bishopric
and one of the nine πόλεις in the ἐπαρχία “Apxadias. Byzantine papyri on the
other hand mention 7 ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν καὶ Θεοδοσιουπολιτῶν (πόλις) (Wessely, Proleg.,
p. 13, P. Brit. Mus. 113. (5) 7, and B. G. U. 305, all 6th or 7th cent.) as one place
(cf. B. G. U. 305. 6 ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς π(όλεως)), i.e. the capital of the Arsinoite
nome, but the only reference to ἡ Θεοδοσιουπολιτῶν as perhaps a distinct
place from ἡ ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις is P. Brit. Mus. 113. (1) 3 (probably 5th rather
than 6th cent.), where the context is unfortunately lost (P. Rainer Q. 5 of the

364 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

6th cent., which has πλοίων ἀπερχομένων ? ἀπὸ ... Kali Θεοδοσίου πόλεως, is no proof
that it was distinct from ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις). Wessely quotes evidence for 10
villages in the Theodosiopolite nome, but of these one, Κάμινοι, is not stated
to be Theodosiopolite at all, but Arsinoite, and another, Πέννη, is doubtful
(Ἑρμ)ουπολίτου should perhaps be read for Θεοδο]σιουπολίτου in P. Paris xxxiv. 6;
cf. p. 394), so that only 8 are certain. Since out of his 10 villages 5 (really
4 out of 8) were known to be in Pol, and 3 more were assigned to that μερίς
by him on other grounds, he arrived at the conclusion that the Theodosiopolite
nome corresponded to Pol. Of these three doubtful villages "Edevols proves
to have been actually in Pol. but Θεοξενίς is now known to have been not
in Pol. but in Them.; cf. p. 379. Further ᾿Ἐλευσίς, though it is τοῦ Θεοδ[οσιου-
πολίτου in P. Rainer Q. 129 (6th-7th cent.), is, as Wessely himself remarks
on p. 61, τοῦ “Apowotrov in P. Rainer N.N. 57 (A. Ὁ. 578); and besides Κάμινοι,
which has been alluded to above, Δικαίου (Νῆσος), Modxis, and Ὀ ξύρυγχα, which
were formerly in Pol., are called τοῦ ᾿Αρσινοίτου in papyri of the sixth or seventh
century. Nor is there in the texts mentioning the 8 Theodosiopolite villages
any indication that the administration of these was distinct from that of villages
in the north and east of the Fayim; even the few lists ascribed to the fifth
century, e.g. P. Paris 89, mention ’Edevols and Θεοξενίς along with villages in
the east of the Fayfim such as Tavis and Παντίκου.

From this evidence we should draw the following conclusions :—

(1) In the sixth and seventh centuries, just as 7 Θεοδοσιουπολιτῶν (πόλις) is
ἡ ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν (πόλις), so the Θεοδοσιοπολίτης νομός is not distinct from the
᾿Αρσινοίτης, the two names being apparently used indifferently, as is shown (a)
by the case of ’EAevals, (4) by the fact that some villages in the south are called
Arsinoite, others Theodosiopolite, (6) by the fact that Ocogevis in Them. as
well as villages in Pol. was called Theodosiopolite.

(2) If we are to believe that the Theodosiopolite nome once had a separate
existence and was ever anything more than a new name for the Arsinoite,
that view must be based solely on the statements of the Notitia I Episcopatuum
and Hierocles, for P. Brit. Mus. 113. (1) 3 owing to the loss of the context is
quite an unsafe basis for argument, and the other papyri suggest that Arsinoite
and Theodosiopolite are convertible terms, and that the administration of the
Theodosiopolite nome was not kept distinct from that of the Arsinoite.

(3) How the statements of the Notitia I Episcopatuum and Hierocles, if
correct, are to be explained, and where their Theodosiopolis was situated, is
problematical in the existing paucity of evidence for the late fourth and fifth
centuries, the only period in which there is any ground for supposing a separate
Theodosiopolite nome. Wessely makes no suggestion as to the position of

APPENDIX TI. $4 365

Theodosiopolis, but presumably would place it in somewhere in the south of the
Fayim ; Krall (Mittheil. Pap. Erzh. Rainer. ii. p. 59) suggests Ptolemais as its
site, but to this there is the serious objection that the old name Ptolemais
Hormou is attested throughout the period from the fifth to the seventh century.
And any attempt to fix a site for Theodosiopolis other than Arsinoé itself
produces a conflict with the later evidence on the subject.

§ 5. List of place-names.

We proceed to give a list of place-names in the Arsinoite nome for which
there is good authority. Those names concerning which there is a serious
doubt whether they are correctly deciphered or belong to the Arsinoite nome,
are included in the second list (pp. 413-24), together with the numerous
names which, for various reasons, have been wrongly assigned to the Fayim.
The distinction, which tends to get weaker in the Byzantine period, between κῶμαι
and ἐποίκια has been already alluded to (p. 356); after the fourth century the
term χωρίον generally takes the place of κώμη. τόποι are small areas probably
not exceeding a few acres in extent, and the names of them frequently disclose
an Egyptian origin; larger areas are called πεδία The larger canals are
διώρυγες, the term ποταμός being rarely used (e.g. Βερενίκης τῆς νέας ποτ.), smaller
canals are ὑδραγωγοί. Οὐσίαι are domains belonging to the imperial house,
and generally have the name either of the owner or of the person from whom
the property was obtained. The names of κλῆροι, which in the Arsinoite nome
do not, as in the Hermopolite, play an important part in official descriptions
of land, are here omitted, as also are buildings, and since we are concerned
only with the Graeco-Roman period we have included Coptic names, but not
Arabic.

An asterisk, as before, denotes names which are not in Wessely’s list in

Pp. 39, Sqq-

’ABpw[ (not ᾿Αβρώ) ἐποίκιον. Rom. B.G. U. 445. 12; cf 277. ii. 1 ᾿Αβίρω ...
Probably near Lake Moeris and in the north-east of Her.

᾿Αγκῶνος χωρίον. O6th-8th cent. Pkalankeh in Coptic; cf. C. P. R. II. 10.

*aSpiav οὐσία at Berenicis Αἰγιαλοῦ. Only in P. Fay. 82. 14 (A.D. 145).

᾿Αθηνᾶς (᾿Αθηνῶν) κώμη. Early Ptol.-Rom. Them.; cf. B.G.U. 542. 2. For the
form ᾿Αθηνῶν cf. B.G.U. 141. verso 5, &c. Probably in the southern part
of the μερίς near the boundary of Po/., since it occurs in the Sedment ostraca
in which the Fayfm villages mostly belong to Pol.

* AOpiBis κώμη. Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie III. 117 (2); cf. 37 (4). 8 ᾿Αθρι-

366 TEBTUNIS\PAPYRI

Birév. Probably Her., since the other villages in 117 (2), which is an
account of ἁλική, are in that μερίς.

Αἰθιόπων χωρίον. O6th-8th cent.

᾿Ακανθῶνος χωρίον or ἐποίκιον. 6th—8th cent.

᾿Αλαβανθὶς κώμη, later χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. Early Ptol.—8th cent. Her.; cf.
B. G. U. 1045. i. 4. On the lake and in the north-eastern part of the
nome; cf. P. Petrie III. 37 (4). verso iii. 19, where the revenue from
ferry-boats (προθμίδων 1. 14) at Alabanthis is mentioned next to that
from ferry-boats at Tayais, and P. Petrie II. 9 (2). 5, where the workmen at
the xaAxwpvxeia (near Dionysias) expect μετα[πορεύ]εσθαι εἰς ᾿Αλαβανθίδα.
Since it survived to Arabic times it was probably near the south or
south-east shore.

᾿Αλεξάνδρου Νῆσος κώμη, later χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. Early Ptol.—7th cent. No
doubt 7em., since it occurs with villages of that μερίς in P. Petrie III. 58(e),
P. Rainer A(usstellungs) N(ummer) 257 (not 275), &c. Νῆσος is sometimes
omitted, as in P. Fay. 23. introd., where 1. ᾿Αλεξ(άνδρου), sc. Νήσου, for ᾿Αλεξ-
(avdpetas), and regularly in Byzantine times, if, as is probable, Wessely is right
in identifying the Byz. χωρίον ᾿Αλεξάνδρου with ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Νῆσος.

᾿Αλεξαντρήκου χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 440 (7th cent.).

᾿Αλμυρᾶς ἐποίκιον. Rom. Cf. Β. G. U. 277. i. 9, which indicates that “AA. ἐπ. was
near the lake. The same place is probably meant in B. ἃ. U. 790. 5,
where 1. ἐν ἐποικ[]ῳ “Apyvpas, and P. Brit. Mus. got. 5 ἐποικίου “Αρμυρᾶς, both
of which instances show that it was close to Heraclia, and therefore
probably in Zhem. (cf. map). Wessely is probably wrong in identifying
it with the ᾿Αλμυρᾶς χωρίον found in Byzantine papyri. Of his four
instances for ᾿Αλμυρᾶς χωρίον, P. Rainer Geo. 8 is, as he remarks, not
Arsinoite (the villages belong to the Heracleopolite nome; for Σώβθεως
cf. P. Hibeh, p. 8. Χοινώθμεως is probably identical with Χοιβνῶτμις in
Ρ, Hib. 68. 3); P. Rainer Q. 201 also refers to the Heracleopolite nome (cf.
Ψεῖχις and Διασημωτί )); and in P. Rainer Geo. 40 ᾿Αλμ[υρᾶὶς is far from
certain, while in P. Rainer Geo. 72, in which ᾿Αλμυρᾶς occurs with Πραν, i. e.
Πράνι, a Heracleopolite village (cf. C. P. R. II. 4), and ‘lepas, probably the
Heracleopolite village is again meant.

*”Aoous μητροπόλεως ὅρμος at Arsinoé. Rom. Only in B. G. U. 81. 21 and 870.
5. Cf. the Byz. ὅρμος πόλεως mentioned s. v. Ὁρμουπολις on p. 418.

᾿Αλυπίνους χωρίον. Only in P. Paris App. 241 (7th cent.).

“Aupioy ἐποίκιον. Rom. Near Tavpelvov (cf. P. Fay. 38. 7-9) and Euhemeria
(τῷ περὶ Εὐημέρειαν ἐποικίῳ λεγομένῳ ᾿Αμμίνῳ in unpublished P. Rylands),
and therefore in 7em. near the south-west shore of the lake.

APPENDIX Il. §5 367

᾿Αμμοῦι χωρίον. 6th-7thcent. Wessely’s ᾿Αμμου χωρίον is probably an abbreviation.

"Appwvids. Only found in the name ᾿Αρσινόη ἡ κατ᾽’ ᾿Αμμωνιάδα. Cf. ᾿Αρσινόη.

Ἄμμωνος χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 440 (7th cent.).

[ΑἸμπελ(ίου ?) ἐποίκιον. Rom., only in B. G. U. 1046. i. 25 (2nd cent.), where
the editor reads ἐν ἐπο[ικίῳ ἀϊμπελ(ῶνος ἢ). ᾿Αμπελίου χωρίον or ἐποίκιον.
6th-8th cent. The Roman ἐποίκιον was probably in Po/., being apparently
in the vicinity of the ἐποίκιον Ξυλίδος, while the Byzantine is mentioned in
lists with villages which for the most part belong to the south-west of the
nome, so that the two are probably identical. It seems to have been in
the sixth πάγος (cf. p. 252). Krall (Ὁ. P. R. II. p. 28) identifies it with the
Coptic village Tibonalaali which means the same as ᾿Αμπελίου. ᾿Αμπελήων
χωρίον in P. Rainer A. N. 440 probably = ᾿Αμπελίου.

᾿Αμύντας ἐποίκιον. Only in Β. G. U. 277. i. 27 (2nd cent.). Probably near Lake
Moeris in the north-east of Her.

᾿Ανδρέου χωρίον. O6th-8th cent.

᾿Ανδριάντων κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. Her.; cf. P. Fay. 227. Wessely is no doubt
right in identifying it with Biahmd, the site of the colossal statues erected
by Amenemhat III; cf. P. Petrie III. 102. ii. 1 περὶ τοὺ; ἀνδριάντας as a
heading. In Byzantine times the village was called Πιαμούει, g. v.

᾿Ανδρομαχὶς κώμη. 2ndcent. B.C.-4th cent. Them.; cf. 24.88. Near Ocofevis, since
there was one κωμογραμματεύς for both villages (P. Fay. 40. 2), and Adrodixn,
since inhabitants of ’Avd. and Θεοξενίς cultivated part of the πεδίον Αὐτοδίκης
(P. Amh. 69. 5). Probably therefore in the south of the μερίς ; cf. Αὐτοδίκη
and Θεοζενίς.

"Av8[ χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 40 (7th or 8th cent.), in which ’Avdpéou
also occurs. ᾿Ανδίρομαχίς is unlikely.

᾿Ανεμοῦχα (?) κώμη (Ὁ). Only in P. Rainer A. N. 1406 (A. D. 145) ἐν ᾿Ανεμούχοις.

“AvOeu (or javOev) (χωρίον). Only in B. G. U. 402. 6 (A.D. 582-602). Perhaps
identical with “Avdov.

Ἀλγθιανὴ οὐσία at Socnopaei Nesus. Rom. B.G. U. 199. verso 10, 810. i. 5, 7
(A. Ὁ. 208), &c.

ἤλνθου χωρίον. 5th-8th cent. Perhaps identical with the following. Probably in
the south-west; since it occurs in P. Paris 90 and App. 558.

᾿Ανθουαλία χωρίον. 7th-8th cent.

᾿Ανίνου χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

᾿Ανουβιὰς κώμη. Early PtolRom. (Byz.?). Zhem.; cf. B. G. U. 491. ii. 4.
Probably in the southern part of the μερίς, since it occurs in the Sedment
ostraca in which most of the villages belong to Pol. The χωρίον ’Avovp{
(only in P. Rainer N.N. 141, 7th cent.) is perhaps identical.

368 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

᾿Αντινόου χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 40 (7th or 8th cent.), and possibly
another instance.

᾿Αντωνιανὴ οὐσία at Karanis. Rom. ᾿Αντωνίας, sc. ovoia,in B. G, U. 280. 4 is
obviously identical.

᾿Ανώγης χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. 5th—8th cent.

᾿Απιὰς κώμη. Early PtolRom. Them.; cf. P. Fay. 102.1. In the north-west of
the Fayim near Ἡράκλεια ; cf. P. Rainer S.N. 122 περὶ κώ(μην) ᾿Απιάδα καὶ
“Ἡράκλειαν σι(τικῶν) κατοικ(ικῶν) (ἀρουρῶν) δύο. Probably it lay near the west
end of the lake and was deserted in the third or fourth century. The village
of Φιλοπάτωρ which in P. Petrie III. 94 (a), &c., is treated as distinct, is some-
times identified with ’Amds; cf. B. G. U. 644. 17 περὶ Φιλοπάτορα ᾿Απιάδος,
and 973. 1-2 | κώμης Φιλοπ(άτορος) [τῆς καὶ ἢ] ᾿Απιάδος. Cf. also P. Brit. Mus.
851. 11 κζώμ]ης ᾿Απιάδος καὶ Σένθεως, which perhaps shows that ’Az. and
Σένθις were combined.

*Aniwvos οὐσία (ovo. πρότερον ᾿Απ.. Only in B. G. U. 8. ii. 18 (A. Ὁ. 248).

“τὰ ᾿Αποβάλλοντα λεγόμενα ἐδάφη at Polydeucia. Only in P. Flor. 20. 15 (A. Ὁ. 127).

᾿Απολλωνιὰς κώμη. Early Ptol._Rom. TZhem.; cf.B. G. U. 754.9. Probably near
Bepevixts Alyiadod, where payments were made by κληροῦχοι of ᾿Απολ.
(P. Fay. 82. 17), and therefore in the vicinity of the south-west shore of the
lake. Cf. B. G. U. 820. 13, where 1. γεουχοῦντι ἐν Μαγαίδι καὶ ᾿Απολ(λωνιάδι).

᾿Απόλλωνος πόλις (᾿Απόλλωνος) κώμη. Early Ptol.-Rom. (Byz.?). Pol. ; cf. 112. 41.
In 128. 16 1. ᾿Απόλλω(νος) and in P. Hawara, p. 29 1. ᾿Απόλλωνος) πόλεως.
ΧΑ πόλλω ἐποίκιον (Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 9) is possibly identical.

᾿Απολί. Ἰφητψᾶι (Ὁ) τόπος at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (Nilopolis ?). Only in
B. G. U. 217. i. 7 (and or 3rd cent.).

"Apda τόπος in the πεδίον κώμης ᾿Ιβίωνος καὶ Μαγδολον (sic). Only in Wessely,
Pariser Papyri, p. 85 (5th or 6th cent. Ὁ).

᾿Αράβων (κώμη), later χωρίον. 3rd-8th cent. Before the 5th cent. the only instance
is in 588, where Ap. occurs with Νείλου πόλις, ᾿Αλαβανθίς, and Ψενῦρις,
which indicates that it was in Her. It may be identical with Πτολεμαὶς
᾿Αράβων which was also in Her. The χωρίον ’Ap. occurs in P. Paris 90 with
villages in the south.

᾿Αργαῖτις διῶρυξ Evepyerov. Ptol—Rom. It was an important canal flowing past
Crocodilopolis, and probably constructed by Euergetes I. Kerkeosiris or
perhaps the whole district of Polemon was south of it; cf.150 and 164, The
widely separated canals called ᾿Αργ(αῖτις) Τεβτύ(νεως) (655) and *Apyairi(s)
Βακχιάδος (P. Strassb. ed. Preisigke, τό and 18) seem to have been branches
of the main ’Apy. διῶρ.

"Apyeds (’Apytas) κώμη. ist-4th cent. Zhem.; cf. B.G. U. 84. verso 4. Cf. 841. Io,

APPENDIX II. § 5 369

which shows that the πεδία ’Apyiddos were cultivated by inhabitants of
Theogonis, a village in Pol.; hence ’Apy. probably lay in the south of the
μερίς near the boundary of “οί. In P. Petrie II. 28. x. 6 1. ᾿Αργείάδος (for
*Apm|) καὶ ᾿Αρχελαίδος ; cf. vi. 1 where 1. ᾿Αργεάδο]ς καὶ ᾿Αρχελαίδος.

[᾿Αρ]είου ἐποίκιον. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 358. 4 (about A. D. 150), which shows that
it was near Heraclia and probably in Zhem. Probably identical with the
Byz. ᾿Αρήου χωρίον.

“Apews κώμη. Ptol—Rom. No doubt Pol.; and probably near Tebtunis and
Kerkeosiris (cf. 61 (a2). 116 and 609), i.e. in the Gharaq basin.

᾿Αρήου χωρίον. O6th—8th cent. Probably identical with ᾿Αρείου ἐποίκιον.

᾿Αριδέου χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. C. P. R. II. p. 119 and twice (?) elsewhere.

᾿Αριστάρχου (κώμη). 2nd cent.B.C.—Rom. Pol.; cf. 24.92 and 609, where [Δικαίου
καὶ ᾿Αριστάρχου occurs. The Aristarchus after whom this village was called
was perhaps the nomarch ; cf. the following.

*Apiotdpxou νομαρχία. Early Ptol. Cf. P. Petrie III. 79 (c). 2-3 καὶ ὑπὲρ Ψενύρεως
τῆς Ἥρακ. pep. τῆς ᾽Αριστ. vou., a document which in spite of the mention of
the village Philopator may be older than Philopator’s reign; cf. p. 407.
Aristarchus was living in the 2nd year of EuergetesI; cf. P. Petrie III. 43 (2).
verso iii. 23 and v. 7. The villages Poan (P. Petrie III. 43 (2). verso iii. 23),
Psenuris (P. Petrie III. 79 (¢). 2), and probably ’Arrwod ᾿Ισιεῖον and Sebennytus
(reading ᾿Αἰριστάρχου and [’Apiordplyou for αἰὐτῆς and Μαιμάϊχου in P. Petrie
II. 39 (a). 8 and 16), with Pseonnophris and Ptolemais Hormou (P. Petrie
III. 44 (2). verso ii.), were in this νομαρχία, which seems to have covered the
greater part, if not the whole, of Her. In the 28th year of Philadelphus
Tamais and Philoteris, which were in Her., were in the Nixwvos νομαρχία
(P. Petrie III. 37 (a). i. 4); but Aristarchus may have not yet become
nomarch in that year.

᾿Αρματούρης χωρίον. Oth-8th cent. Probably in the south, since it occurs in
P. Paris 90; cf. p. 363.

“Appupas ἐποίκιον. See ᾿Αλμυρᾶς ἐπ.

᾿Αρσινόη. At least two κῶμαι of this name are known in Ptolemaic and Roman
times (1) in Phew.) ci 24 87; Pi Petrie TIT. 58° (2). 1°39) 117 (a). a1, &e.
ΣΧ Αρσινόη ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ ζεύγματος (Ρ. Petrie III. 78. 5, 79 (a). 6, in both cases with
villages in 7em.) is no doubt the same, and so probably is *Apowén ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ
χώματος in 7em., mentioned in an unpublished third cent. B.C. papyrus from
Tebtunis; cf. ᾿Αρσινόης χώ(ματος) in P. Petrie II. 28 (where Wessely reads
᾿Αρσινόης xw(plov)): (2) in Her., known in Roman times from C. P. R. 31. 7, &c.;
cf. P. Fay. 23 introd., where ‘Hp{ after ᾿Αρσινόη is, as Wessely (p. 42) rightly
remarks, for ᾿Ηρ[ακλείδου, sc. μερίδος. In P. Petrie II. 28 ᾿Αρσινόης χώ(ματος)

31°

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

is contrasted with ᾿Αρσινόης τῆς κατ᾽ ᾿Αμμωνιάδα, which was no doubt the ᾿Αρσινόη
in Her. A form ’Apowols is implied by ἐξ ᾿Αρσινοείδος, which was read by
Mahaffy in P. Petrie II. 4. (6) 8 (now lost), but we suspect an error in
the decipherment, though ᾿Αρσινοίς might be a mere variant of ᾿Αρσινόη;
cf. the parallel forms Εὐημέρεια and Εὐημερίς. A χωρίον called ᾿Αρσινόη in
Byzantine times is known from P. Rainer Geo. 108, &c., in connexion with
villages which for the most part were in the former μερίδες of Pol. and Her.
Probably the ᾿Αρσινόη in Her. is meant in all these instances; and the
᾿Αρσινόη in Them. had disappeared. ᾿Αρσινόη is the name given by Strabo
and other geographers to ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις, but that name of the capital has
not yet been certainly found in papyri; cf. the following.

᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις, The normal name of the capital in Roman and Byzantine times.

Under the Ptolemies it retained the name Κροκοδείλων πόλις ; cf. Wessely,
Die Stadt Arsinoé, p. 54. In the second century B.C. the μητρόπολις was
Πτολεμαὶς Evepyéris, which however we now regard not as a separate town
but as another name for Κροκοδείλων πόλις ; cf. p. 398. In B. G. U. 326.
ii. 10 (a will translated from Latin in A.D. 189) ἀνεγνώσθη ᾿Αρσινοείτῃ
(so Krebs) μητροπόλει ἐν τῆι Σεβαστῆι ἀγορᾶι occurs. Wilcken wishes to
divide the words ᾿Αρσινόει τῇ μητροπόλει, which would imply an otherwise
unknown nominative ᾿Αρσινοίς, while Wessely (zd¢d.) alters the text to
᾿Αρσινοειζτῶν τῇ μητροπόλει, an unsatisfactory suggestion seeing that the
papyrus is correctly written. Krebs’ reading ᾿Αρσινοείτῃ μητροπόλει ‘the
Arsinoite metropolis’ seems preferable to either. The exceptional form is
perhaps due to the influence of the Latin original. In the Byzantine period
ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αρσινοείτῃ is quoted by Wessely (of. cz¢. p. 55) from a Paris papyrus, but
we doubt the reading of both words. ἐπ᾿ is probably ἐν (cf. our note on
Fayim Towns, p. 9), and ἐν ’Apowoelrn ought to mean not the city at all, but
the nome. In any case ἐν (or ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αρσινοείτῃ is not likely to be the correct
resolution of the ordinary Byzantine abbreviation ἐν ᾿Αρί ) found in
contracts written at the capital. In B. G. U. 315. 4, where Wilcken reads ἐπ᾽
᾿Αρσινόης, referring to the capital, while Wessely supposes that the village
᾿Αρσινόη is meant, we prefer ἐν ᾿Αρσινόης, sc. πόλει. On ἣ ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν καὶ
Θεοδοσιουπολιτῶν (πόλις) see pp. 363-4.

“Appoxpa( ) χωρίον. 5th-7th cent. Probably for ᾿Αρποκρατίωνος or ᾿Αρποκράτους.
᾿Αρχελαὶς κώμη. Early Ptol-4th cent. Them. ’Apyedals and ᾿Αργεάς (?) are

coupled in P. Petrie II. 28. vi. 1 and x. 6; cf. ’Apyeds.

᾿Αρὼ χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. P. Rainer N.N. 134. This village is identified by

Wessely with ᾿Αρὼ ἄκρα in P. Paris App. 552, and ’Apov in P. Paris App. 843.
Perhaps an abbreviation of ᾿Αρῶθις.

APPENDIX II. § 5 371

᾿Αρῶθις χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

“Aoduns, An island in Lake Moeris mentioned by Herodian, ed. Lentz οὔ. 20.

᾿Ατάμμωνος χωρίον. 7th—8th cent. Perhaps in the eastern part of the nome.

᾿Αττινοῦ ᾿ἸΙσιεῖον, later ᾿Αττινοῦ, κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. (=Byz. ᾿Αττινοῦς χωρίον ?),
P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 8 and P. Brit. Mus. 466. 11 (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iii.
p- 243) mention ‘Arr. Ἰσ., which is no doubt identical with ᾿Αττινοῦ in Her.
found in P. Fay. 227 and P. Brit. Mus. 254, where 1. ’Arrivod for ᾿Αλλαπου,
and probably with ’Arrwots ἐποίκιον or χωρίον in P. Paris App. 871 ὦ and
P. Rainer Geo. 159. The village called simply Ἰσιεῖον, known only from early
Ptolemaic papyri, and also in Her. (cf. p. 381) may well be the same.

Αὐῆρις κώμη. Early Ptol. P. Petrie III. 37. verso, iv. 21, 66 (a). ix. 29, and (ὁ).
ii. 4. In the first of these instances it is coupled with Νέβλα (Νάβλα) in
a taxing-list concerning villages in Her., to the northern part of which Αὐῆρις
probably belonged, so that the name is not to be connected with Hawara.
Αὐρι( ) in P. Fay. 23 (4). 9, which Wessely connects with Αὐῆρις, is a place
outside the Fayim.

Αὐλῶνος πεδίον. 7th cent. Probably near Tyovet, which seems to have been in
the east of the nome, and Zivvews, which= Δίννεως in Her.

*Advawh (κώμη or οὐσία). Only in 844. 17, in a taxing-list with Μαγδῶλα and
᾿Απόλλωνος πόλις, and no doubt in Pol.

Αὐτοδίκη κώμη. Early Ptol._Rom. (Byz.?) Them. Near ᾿Ανδρομαχίς and Θεοξενίς,
since inhabitants of these villages cultivated the πέδιον Air. ; cf. P. Amh. 69. 5.
From P. Petrie III. 43. (2) verso ii. 9 it appears that a tépaywyds connected
Air. with TeBérvor in Pol.; cf. P. Fay. τό, which suggests that Avr. was not
far from Κερκεῆσις in Pol. Hence it is likely that Adrodixn lay in the south
of the μερίς. Wessely connects with Αὐτοδίκη two places in 7th-8th cent.
papyri, P. Rainer Geo. 26 [Αὐτ]οδίκ(ης) and P. Paris 90 Avrodorw (so on p. 36);
but the text is very uncertain in both cases. Moreover, the former papyrus
also mentions Yevipis, which was formerly in Her., while the latter is a list
of villages, most of which were in the south.

᾿Αφανίου χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Probably in the south-west of the Faytim and near
Βέκι since Bex. and ’Ag. are coupled together in P. Rainer A.N. 499, an
account concerning 10 villages of which the other 8 are all known to have
been formerly in Pol.

᾿Αφροδίτης πόλις, ᾿Αφροδίτης Βερενίκης πόλις κώμη, ᾿Αφροδιτὼ χωρίον. At least two
villages called after the capital of the Aphroditopolite nome can be
distinguished in Ptol.-Rom. times, as is rightly remarked by Wessely, though
with imperfect evidence, (1) ᾿Αφροδίτης πόλις in Her.; cf. C. P. R. 246. 6.
Ρ. Gen, 81, P. Grenf. 11. 61. (2) ’Agp. πόλ. in Pol.; cf. 898. 7 (Ἀφροδίτης, sc.

372 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

πόλεως), 609, P. Rainer Geo. 112 (a list of villages of which the rest are in
Pol.), and P. Petrie III. 87 (cf. the other villages in Po/. mentioned in 87 4. ii).
P. Petrie II. 1, 10 may refer to either. A village called ᾿Αφροδίτης Βερενίκης
πόλις in the neighbourhood of Βουβάστος and therefore in Her. is known
from P. Petrie III. 32 (g). 23 (cf. II. 28. ix. 13 and P. Fay. 260. 3, ap. Wessely,
Sud. iv. p. 117), and probably this was identical with the first of the two
villages called ᾿Αφροδ. πόλις. In that case the ᾿Αφροδ. πόλις in P. Fay. 115.
16 and 120. 6 (which belong to a group of papyri including P. Fay. 260) is
probably the same as ’Adpodirns Βερενίκης πόλις. Of the references to χωρίον
᾿Αφροδιτώ in Byzantine times the majority indicate ᾿Αφροδ. πόλ. in Her., and
whether the ’Adpod. πόλ. in Pol. survived is doubtful. An Arabic village
called Atfih (which name corresponds elsewhere in Egypt to ᾿Αφροδίτης πόλις)
was, however, situated according to An-Nabltisi (cf. Wessely, p. 45) to the
west of Medinet el Fayim, which would be a possible position for the
’Adpod. πόλ. in Pol. |

*Axévous, ψιλὸς τόπος ’Ax., at Tebtunis. Only in 888. Io (A. Ὁ. 46).

*Axodmos νομαρχίαᾳ. Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 4, where Kerkeésis
is stated to be in it, so that it included part of Pol. possibly the whole μερίς ;
cf. p. 352.

Paxih( 1γγ(0) κώμη in Her. Only in 400. 16 (early ist cent.).

Βακχιὰς κώμη (Βακχίς in the MSS. of Ptolemy). Early Ptol—4th cent. Her. The
modern Umm el Atl (a name found in the thirteenth century) in the north-
east of the Fayiim, excavated and identified by Hogarth and Grenfell in
1896; see Fayim Towns, pp. 35-40. Baxyids and ‘Hgaiorids are sometimes
treated as one village, e.g. in B. G. U. 711; cf. Apias and Philopator.

μονὴ BapBdp(as) χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

*Baothikod Γραμματέως ἄρουραι at Ἡρακλείδου ἐποίκιον in Pol. Only in 882. 7.

*Badxa (κώμη ἢ). Only in P. Petrie III. 71. 15 τῆς περὶ Βαῶχαν, apparently
a place-name.

BéBpuxos (or -xwv) ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. 2nd-7th cent. Cf. P. Florence 24. 33
ἐποικίῳ Βέβρυϊχος. Probably in the south or south-west of the nome, i.e. in
Pol. ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 83, where it occurs with Tali, Eleusis, and Ptolemais
Hormou.

Βέκι or Bexu( ). 6th-8th cent. Wessely considers Bex. the complete name,
but Bexi/ seems to occur e.g. in P. Paris App. 321, and it is possible that
the name is an abbreviation. Probably in the south-west and near ᾿Αφανίου
since Béxt and ’Agaviov are coupled in P. Rainer A. N. 499 (cf. p. 363).

Βερενίκης πόλις. See ᾿Αφροδείτης πόλις.

*Bepevixns τῆς νέας ποταμός. Only in Ῥ, Petrie III. 43. (2) verso iii. 22 ἐν τῶι [Β]ερεν.

APPENDIX II. ὃς 373

τῆς νέας ποταμῶι τῆς ᾿Αριστάρχου vo(uapxlas) τῶι [ἄγο]ντι ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ Πόαν
θησαυροῦ παρὰ Σ΄. . (Ἷην (]. κ[ώμ]ην δ) τὴν καλο[υμένην Περσέαν. Βερενίκης is
probably the name of the river not of a village, and τῆς νέας refers to the
daughter of Euergetes I, who died in infancy (Inscr. Canop. 1. 54). It was
probably in the southern part of Her. ; cf. Περσέα.

Βερενικίς. Two villages called after Berenice (probably the wife of Soter) are to
be distinguished in early Ptol—Rom. times: (1) Bepevixis Θεσμοφόρου (Bep. ἡ
πρὸς τῶι Θεσμοφόρωι P. Petrie III. 41. 5) in Pol., situated in the Gharaq basin
and immediately to the west of Κερκεοσῖρις ; cf. 17. 5, note : (2) Βερενικὶς Αἰγιαλοῦ
in Them. (B.G. U. 84. verso 7), situated near Εὐημέρεια (Faylm Towns, p. 14)
on the south-west shore of Lake Moeris; cf. P. Petrie III. 117 (2). ii. 15,
where Bep. Aly. and Μαγαίς are coupled. The distinguishing appellatives
of these two villages are frequently omitted, as commonly happens (cf.
᾿Αρσινόη, Πτολεμαίς, &c.), and Wessely is wrong in supposing the existence
of a third village called Bepevixis simply. His chief argument, the existence
of Βερ(ενι)κ(ύ)δ(ος) beside Βερνικ(ίδος) μακρακαρ (?) in a sixth century list of
villages from all quarters of the Fayiim at Berlin (Magirus 93), seems to
overlook the existence of two villages called Βερενικίς in the earlier period.
Of the instances which he quotes for his supposed Bepevixis, those from
P. Tebt. I as well as ΒΕ G. U. 474, P. Fay. 329, and (probably) Ost. 39 refer
to Bep. Θεσμ., while B. G. U. 802, P. Brit. Mus. 266, and probably the
Abinnaeus papyri refer to Bep. Aly. Βερί[ν(ικίδος) in P. Rainer dg. 11 (a list
of villages in Her.) is unlikely, and probably misread for Κερίκεσούχων or the
like. The interpretation of the Berlin papyrus mentioned above which has
Βερνικ(ίδος) μακρακαρ beside Βερ(ενι)κ(()δ(ος) is doubtful. Bepv. μακρ. may even
have meant some land adjoining the other Bepev., not a village in a different
part of the nome. The other Byzantine references to a χωρίον called
Bepevixis can all refer to either Bep. Θεσμ. or Bep. Aly.

Βήλου ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. 5th-8th cent.

Bixt(opos ?) χωρίον. 7th cent.

BouBdotos κώμη (the form Βουβάστις implied by P. Petrie II. 47. 9 Blov|Bdorews
is erroneous; 1...... voews). Early Ptol.—8th cent. Her.; cf. Β. G. U. 543.6.
In the north of the μερίς, near Philadelphia (RubayyAat ; cf. map); cf. P. Petrie
II. 46-7, which shows that the ἀπόμοιρα upon the vineyards and orchards of
these two villages was farmed to the same person. The frequent mentions
of Bovf. in papyri from Σοκνοπαίου Νῆσος (cf. also P. Brit. Mus. 266, which
concerns the fishing industry at Βουβ. and Βερενικίς, i.e. Bep. Αἰγιαλοῦ) indicate
that it was not far from the lake, and it probably lay between the south-
east corner of Lake Moeris and Philadelphia. It is therefore curious that

9.1

LEBITUNIS. PAPYRI

Bov8. and Κερκεσῆφις (which was in the south-west of the Faydm) should occur
together in 527. Of the numerous references to Βουβάστος χωρίον in Byzantine
times most suit or at any rate do not conflict with the view that the village
in the north-east of the Faydm is meant; but in P. Rainer Geo. 24 Βουβ. occurs
in a list with four other villages, three of which are certainly and the fourth
may be in the west, while in P. Paris App. 244 Βουβ. is found ina list of
villages belonging (apparently) to the sixth πάγος (cf. p. 353), and including
Ναρμοῦθις which was in Pol., i.e. in the south of the Faydm. The village
Ὀννιτῶν, however, which is presumably identical with ὈΟννιτῶν Κοῖται in Her.,
occurs in the same πάγος, and the evidence is insufficient to justify the
hypothesis that there was a second BovBdoros in the south.

Βουβ(άστου), sc. διῶρυξ, at Socnopaei Nesus. Roman; P. Brit. Mus. 316 (4). 5,

325(a). 6, and B.G.U. 875. 5, where 1. Bov@(dorov) for ‘Puovo( ) (so
Schubart).

Βουκόλων kon. Early Ptol—Rom. (Coptic?) In P. Petrie III. 117 (6). 11, and

P. Fay. 39 and 257 (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1170. 154 (=III. p. 95) Βουϊκόλων]) Βουκ.
occurs in connexion with villages in 7/em., while in P. Fay. 329 it occurs in
a list of villages of which the rest are in Pol.; cf. also 489 and P. Brit. Mus.
1210. 2 (III. p. 124), where a κωμογραμματεὺς Βουκόλ(ων) (Βουβάσ(του) cannot
be read) rod καὶ Τριστόμου καὶ Σαμαρείας occurs. Since Tristomos and Samaria
were in Po/., Βουκ. also was probably in that μερίς, but near the boundary of
Them., i.e. west of Medinet el Faydm. In 298. 40 Βουκολίου perhaps refers
to Βουκόλων. The Coptic village Petboukolou (Wessely, p. 123, without
a reference) is possibly identical.

*Bouxdrov (?) (κώμη ὃ). Only in τὴν γέφυραν τὴν ἐν τῶι Βουκότωι, P. Petrie III. 43 (2).

iii. 32 (B.C. 245). Probably in Pol., to which μερίς the villages mentioned
next to it belong.

Βουσῖρις κώμη, later χωρίον. Ptol.—8th cent. Pol.; cf. P. Fay. 329, a list of villages

in Pol. Wessely may be right in connecting the name with the modern village
of Abusir about 4 miles south of Medinet el Fayim (Bovotpis= Abusir in the
case of the Heracleopolite village); but he overestimates the importance of
B. 6. U. 753. ii. 4 in which Βουσίρεως follows Τε[β]έτνυ (which he identifies
with Dafadni near Abusir), for of the other two villages in B. G. U. 753. ii.
Apollonias does not belong to the pepis of Pol., so that the collocation of
Bova. and Τεβέτνυ proves nothing as to their vicinity. Moreover Βουσ. is
hardly likely to have been situated precisely at Abusir, for from P. Petrie 11,
13 (18 4) it appears that Βουσ. was a place where stones were quarried,
while Abusir is in the middle of the cultivated land. A more suitable site
for it is Miniet el Hétan (cf. map), where there are stone quarries at the

APPENDIX II. $5 375

present day. Βουσ. μεγάλη occurs in two Byzantine instances, but probably
Bovotpis in the Heracleopolite nome is there meant.

Γεερώ (not Tepe) τόπος at an ἐποίκιον near ᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις. Only in B. G. U.
364. 9 (A. Ὁ. 553).

Γεμέλλου χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. It occurs in a list of villages (P. Rainer Geo. 17),
which seem to have been in the east. Whether the οὐσί(α) Δικαίου Γεμέλλου,
which occurs in P. Paris 89, a list of widely distributed villages, is, as
Wessely supposes, connected with Teu. xwp., is uncertain.

Γεμήνεως τόπος at Dionysias. Only in A/ztth. P. Ε. R. ii-iii. p. 33 (A.D. 261).

Γερμανικιανὴ οὐσίας Rom. At villages in the east of the Fayim.

Top. μί ) x@ua or τύπος near Ibion Argaei. Only in B. G. U. 513. 4
(A. D. 177-8).

Γυναικῶν νῆσος. Rom. An island near Socnopaei Nesus with temples of Isis
Nephremmis and of Harpocrates (cf. P. Rainer 5. Ν. 8).

Aapé [ἐποίϊκιον. Only in P. Fay. 24. 5 (A.D. 158), a report addressed to the
strategus of Zem. and Pol. Probably it was in Them.

Δαμιανοῦ (χωρίον 3). Only in Magirus no. 117.

Δαρίου τόπος near Dionysias. Only in Wztth. P. Ε. R. ii. p. 33 (A. Ὁ. 261).

Δεξεί ) or Τεξεί )(?) χωρίον. Only in two seventh century instances,
P. Rainer Geo. 60 and 106.

Δικαίου Νῆσος (Δικαίου) κώμη, later χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. Early Ptol.—8th cent. Pod. ;
cf. 24. 92 and 609. verso, where it is coupled with ’Apiordpyov. The οὐσί(α)
Δικαίου or Δικαίου Γεμέλλου (5th—7th cent.) probably refers to the same village.

*Aiwews κώμη. Early Ptol.-Byz. Her.; cf. B. G. U. 753. iv. 9, where Schubart
reads Aivyews, and 832. 5, where 1. Δίνίνεως. Other forms of the name are
Aivyvos (early Ptol.; cf. P. Petrie III. 106 (a), recto 7), Tivveos (Rom.;
cf. P. Brit. Mus. 254. 11), Zivvews (6th-8th cent.). Δίωνυς is a man’s name ;
cf. P. Petrie III. 37 (δ). i. 10. The village which Wessely (p. 60) in
P. Rainer dg. 11 of the first century reads Δινυησ᾽ is no doubt the same.

Διονυσιὰς (ἡ πρὸς τοῖς χαλκωρυχείοις) κώμη. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Them. At the
west end of Lake Moeris, probably at Qasr Qurtin, or, possibly, at Yaqita ;
cf. Fay. Towns, p. 11, and Arch. Report, 1900-1, p. 6.

Avotixia χωρίον. 5th-7th cent.

Δούλου (Ὁ). Perhaps a village (in Them. or Pol.); cf. B. G. U. 802. iii. 11 δέ sacp.
(A.D. 42). But this is the only papyrus which mentions it, and the indexer
of B. G. U. III. regards AovAov as a man’s name.

ἡ Δρυμεῖτις, sc. διῶρυξ, at Socnopaei Nesus. Rom.

δρυμοῦ Περσεῶν. Rom. A χῶμα at Socnopaei Nesus; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 850. 7
and 1217 (a). 6.

376 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

ἜΔρυ(μοῦ) χῶμα, probably at Euhemeria. Only in P. Fay. 289 (A. Ὁ. 192).

*Apupds, ὁ λεγόμ. Ap., at Tebtunis, i.e. a τόπος. Only in 876. 13 and 496 (2nd cent.).
Cf. the δρυμοί at Hiera Nesus, Philadelphia, &c.

ἐν EBopnis (?). A doubtful place-name (near Lysimachis?) in P. Brit. Mus. 256
(ἡ ΑΕ 15):

Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων, Εἴκοσι, Εἴκοσι μεγ(ά)λ(η). See Ἰβίων Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων.

᾿Ελευσὶς κώμη (Byz. ᾿Ελευσῖνα, ᾿Ελευσῖνας ἐποίκιον and χωρίον). ist-8th cent.; for
the earlier instances see 298. 43 and 400. 3. Pol. (cf. 400. 3), and in later
times in the Theodosiopolite nome ; cf. p. 364.

Ἔμβρη οὐσία. Only in B. G. U. 106. 4 (A. Ὁ. 199).

᾿Ἐμβόλου or Né(ou) ᾿Ἐμβόλου ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Wessely thinks it
was near Παντίκου which he identifies with Bandiq on the Bahr Séla.

“Efamotdpou (Ὁ) (κώμη). Rom. Cf. B. 6. U. 471. 16 γ(ίψεται) vorw (so Schubart for
[τἰ|ῶν ἀπὸ) Ἕξ. ἀπαιτου(μεν ), a passage which is still very obscure!. If
‘Egam. there is a village, it is perhaps identical with the village in Her. called
Ἕξοτομί ) in 400. 20 (Ist cent.), which in its turn is to be identified with the
village “Efm....in P. Gen. 81. 30, a list of villages in Her.

*Eforop( ) (κώμη). Rom. Her. Cf. the preceding.

᾿Επαγαθιανὴ διῶρυξ at Socnopaei Nesus. Rom.

“Emauhis Μεγάλη and Ἔπαυλις Mexpd. Only in B. G. U. 749 (7th cent.).

᾿Επισκόπ(ου) ἐποίκιον. Oth-8th cent. Wessely identifies it with Miniet el Usqif
on the Bahr Yusuf near Medinet el Fayim.

"Emxdpou τόπος at Dionysias. Only in Mztth. P. Ε. R. ii. p. 33 (A.D. 261).

*Epevviou, φοινικὼν ἐπικαλ. ‘Ep., at Hephaestias. Only in an unpublished Rylands
papyrus (3rd cent.).

Σ Ἑρμοίθου Τεπτύνεως διῶρυξ. Rom.; cf. 649-654 and 657.

Ἑρμοῦ πόλις κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—7th cent. Them.; cf. 24. 89. Near
Theoxenis and Andromachis (cf. P. Petrie III. 58 (e). i. 26, P. Gen. 49, and
P. Brit. Mus. 236 and 427), and therefore probably in the south of the μερίς,
towards the boundary line of Pol.

“Emp ἐποίκιον. Oth-7th cent. From the circumstance that "Eryp occurs in one
list together with ’Arrivods which was in Her., and in another with villages
in the ‘east’ (i. e. really the south-west) of the Fayfim, Wessely infers that
"Er. was situated about the centre of the nome—an argument which is far
from sound.

Εὐεργέτις kon. Early Ptol—Rom. Near Philadelphia and therefore in Her.;
cf. P. Petrie II. 46 (δ). 6 and B. G. U. 917. 6 (the latter was very likely

* In 1. 6 of that papyrus Schubart reads δι(ά) (which should have been erased when παρά was
written) for [«]ai, and in 1. 9 ὑπό for τῶν.

APPENDIA VIL. 8895 B77

written at Philadelphia; cf. B. G. U. 456, which is by the same scribe).
Wessely identifies it with Πτολεμαὶς Evepyéris, which was, we think, distinct
and not a κώμη at all; cf. p. 398.

Εὐημέρεια (Εὐημερίς in 4th cent., e.g. P. Gen. 59. 3) κώμη. Early Ptol—4th cent.
Them.; cf. P. Fay. 25. 2. The modern Qasr el Banat, excavated by
Grenfell and Hunt in 1899; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 43-7, and map.

*Edxpdrous ἐποίκιον. Only in P. Petrie III. go. ii. 20 (3rd cent. B.C.) ἐν τῶι Εὐκ. ἐπ.
σπέρμα εἰς Λητοῦς mé(Aw). No doubt in Her., like Letopolis. In B. G. U.
177. 7 (A.D. 46-7) Εἰὐκράτους] ἐποίκιον is not improbable.

*Eguer[. .. διῶρυξ at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 9 (A. D. 151).

Εὐπατορὶς (Ὁ) κώμη. Her. Only in C. P. R. 104. 6.

Εὐστοχίου χωρίον. 7th-8th cent.

*EG( ) μι( ) (κώμη). Only in 845. 10, where it occurs in a taxing-list of B.c. 28
with other villages in Pol. Possibly Εὐ(εργέτις) Μι(κρά).

Elicia. ovis «ta: ] ἐποίκιον. A.D. 46-7. Her. only known from B. G. U. 177. 7.
Not improbably Εἰὐκράτους] ἐπ.

Ζέψει τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 12 (4th cent.).

Ζίζωνος χωρίον. 7th-8th cent.

Zivvews χωρίον. Oth-8th cent. See Aivvews.

Ἠλία χωρίον or ἐποίκιον. Oth—8th cent. Perhaps in the south of the nome, since
it occurs in P. Par. 90; cf. p. 363.

Ἡλίου πόλις (κώμη). Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 28. viii. 20 (3rd cent. B.C.).
Wessely (p. 15) assigns it to Her., but there is no evidence showing to
which μερίς it belonged.

Ημ.( ). ἀπὸ κώμης Ημ.( ) occurs on the verso of P. Brit. Mus. 156 (II. p. 249,
A.D. 208), where the κώμη Μητροδώρου (i.e. that in Her.) is mentioned, while
Karanis and Heraclia are referred to on the recto. Prob. Ημ. ( ) was in
the north of the Fayiim, but Wessely is hardly justified in supposing it was
specially near Μητροδώρου.

Ἡράκλεια κώμη. Early Ptol.-3rd cent. (8th cent.?). Them. Heraclia is
frequently mentioned in the Socnopaei Nesus papyri, and the γραφεῖον
of both those villages together with Nilopolis was under the control of
a single official (B. G. U. 297. 3-4). Since Socn. Nes. (Dimé) and Nilopolis
were in Her., Heraclia must have been near the north-east boundary of
Them., and would be expected to be like those villages on the north side
of Lake Moeris. Such a position would suit B. G. U. 831. g-10, where
συνόρια [‘HpaxAlefas (which is admissible according to Schubart) Θεμ(ίστου)
μερίδος is to be restored (Wessely’s suggestion [Εὐημερ)]είας is unsuitable).
That papyrus is an application for two pieces of χέρσος αἰγιαλός, both in the

378 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

first σφραγίς near Socnopaei Nesus, and clearly on the north side of the
lake since the desert is on the north of one of them; the συνόρια of
Heraclia therefore, which were on the south of the other piece, were
probably also on the north side of the lake, but there are grave objections
to placing Heraclia itself on the north side, e.g. at Yaqita (Arch. Rep.
1900-1, p.6). The ἐποίκιον Πισάι, which in B. G. U. 446 is described as περὶ
Ἡράκλιαν τῆς Θεμίστου μερίδος, is presumably identical with the Πισάι found
in 6th—-8th cent. papyri (i.e. at a period when it is hardly possible that the
villages on the north side of the lake continued to be inhabited), and has
been identified with some probability by Wessely with the modern Ibshwai,
nearly opposite Dimé. Secondly, though Heraclia is not mentioned in
the Abinnaeus papyri, Ἡρακλείας apparently occurs in the unpublished
P. Rainer Geo. 7 of the 4th or 5th cent., and though the position of other
villages found in that papyrus is not clear (Ὀννιτῶν was in Her., Μητροδώρου
in Her. or Pol.), the presumption is in favour of supposing that the same
Heraclia is meant. If so, Heraclia must have continued to exist long after
the decay of Socnopaei Nesus. Wessely considers indeed that it can be
traced down to the 6th-8th cent., but in the instances quoted s. v. Ἡράκλεια
on p. 68 Ἣρακλ(ί( 1) is not expanded, and therefore may refer to ᾿Ηρακλείδου
ἐποίκιον Or “‘HpaxAéwvos. But though the existence of Heraclia after the fourth
century is not yet definitely proved, the balance of probabilities points
to a site for it in the neighbourhood of Ibshwai. Perhaps it or Πισάι is to
be identified with the ruins of an ancient village through which the railway
from Medinet el Fayfim runs shortly before reaching Ibshwai; cf. map.

*‘HpaxdeiSou ἐποίκιον. In Pol. Only in 882. 6 and 11 (late Ist cent. B.C.).
Perhaps near Kerkeésis, which is also mentioned in that papyrus.

Ἡρακλέωνος κώμη and χωρίον. 6th cent. Distinct from Ἡράκλεια, g. v. Ηρακλέως
in Magirus ΟἹ is very likely identical.

Ἡρακοῦλις, περὶ Ψεναρψενῆσιν ... ἀρουρῶν τριῶν “Hpak. λεγομένων. Only in P. Brit.
Mus. 141. 7 (A. D. 88).

Ἡφαιστιὰς κώμη. Early Ptol—3rd cent. Close to Bacchias since the two villages
are sometimes treated as one, e.g. in B. G. U. 711. 2.

Θαλααζύτ᾽]εως τόπος at Dionysias. Only in Mittheil. P. E. R. 11. p. 33
(A.D. 261).

Θαμβατόρι χωρίον. 7th-8th cent. Perhaps in the south since it occurs in
P. Par. 90 with 5 villages in Pol.

*@averdpxou τόπος in the πεδίον Néora. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 356 (A.D. 543).

Θανεκὼς πεδίον. Oth—8th cent.

Θανεπλί ) τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 67 (A. Ὁ. 382).

APPENDIX II. $5 379

Θασέλη (?) τοπίοἸ]θεσία ἐν πεδίῳ τῆς κώμης BovBdorw. Only in P. Rainer Byz.
Kontrakt 1 (A. D. 631).

@eayevis. See Ocoyovis.

Θεαδέλφεια κώμη. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Zhem.; cf. P. Fay.12. 4. The modern
Harit, excavated and identified by Grenfell and Hunt in 1899; cf. Fay.
Towns, pp. 51-62, and map.

Θεαξενίς. See Θεοξενίς.

Θελαμοῦι διῶρυξ in the πεδίον Ψεναρψενήσεως. Only in Β. G. U. 282. 12
(A. D. 175-81).

Θέμη τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 13 (4th cent.).

Ἔϑεμίστου περίχωμα at Kerkeosiris in Pol. Late and cent. B.c. Cf. 18. 12, &c.

Θεογένους, Φιλοπάτωρ ἡ Kal Θ,, κώμη. See Φιλοπάτωρ. In P. Gen. 71. τό (3rd cent.)
the village is called ©. simply (Wessely wrongly treats this as a separate
place). Cf. Ὁ. P. R. 28.19, where ἐν τῇ Θεογένίους is probably to be read
in place of Ocoyeljrovos.

Θεογονίς (Byz. Ocayevis) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.-8th cent. ol., in the
Gharaq district to the south-east of Kerkeosiris, between that village and
Berenicis —Thesmophori; cf. 17. 5, note, B. G. U. 484. 1, where 1. κωμο-
yp(apparéws) Θεογονίδος καὶ Κερκευσίρεως, and B. G. U. 311. 5, where Θεογ. is
stated to be in the Theodosiopolite nome. Wessely is no doubt right in
regarding the Byzantine village Θεαγενίς as identical. From 841 it appears
that inhabitants of Θεογ. cultivated land at ’Apyeds in Them.

Θεοξενίς (Byz. Θεαξενίς) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.~8th cent. Them.; cf.
P. Florence 9. 3. Near Andromachis and Hermopolis (cf. P. Petrie III.
58 (6). i. 20); in B. G. U. 320. 10 Geog. is said to be in the Theodosiopolite
nome. It was probably in the southern part of the μερίς, for P. Brit. Mus.
403 suggests that Ναρμοῦθις, which was in Pol., was not far distant ; cf. p. 391.
Θεαξε(νίδος) οὐσί(ας) is distinguished from Θεαξε(νίδος) κώμη(ς) in an eighth
century Rainer papyrus; cf. Magirus 93, where Θεξουσι is probably to be
emended to @ca€(evidos) odci(as).

*@cwvetvou οὐσία (ove. πρότερον Oc.) at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 63. 6
(A. Ὁ. 201) and 382. 8 (A.D. 206).

Θιαλαύλι (Θιαλαλ, Θιαλααλει) χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. 6th-8th cent.

Θιελκᾶις τόπος at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. α. U. 640 (not 160). 8
(ist cent.).

Θμοιιουβέστις (Ὁ) χωρίον. 5th—8th cent.

*Opovw... Apparently a κώμη (τὴν γεφυραν τὴν ἐν Θμοιν... .), found only in
P. Petrie III. 43 (2). iii, 28 (B.C. 245), a contract mentioning several
villages in Pol., to which μερίς Oyu. probably belonged, if it was in the

380 EBBTUNIS: PAPYRI

Arsinoite nome. Several Heracleopolite villages beginning Quow... are
known; cf. P. Hibeh index.

Θουκούλας (Ὁ) χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 51 (7th cent.).

Θρασὼ (Qapod, Laps?) κώμη. 2nd-4th cent. Frequently mentioned in the
Heroninus correspondence which was found at Harit (Θεαδέλφεια) ; cf.
P. Reinach 52. 11 and P. Flor. p. 26, &c. No doubt in Zhem., probably
near Harit (cf. map); cf. B. G. U. 634. 2, where κώμης Φιλοπάτορος probably
refers to Φιλ. ᾿Απιάδος in Them.

Θφῶις κώμη. Early Ptol2znd cent. Her.; since it occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 254.
Φθῶις, which is mentioned along with several villages in Her. in P. Petrie
III. 37 (4). verso, is probably identical with Oars.

᾿Ιβίωυ. At least two, and probably three, κῶμαι called after a local ibis-shrine
can be distinguished :—

(I) Ἰ. Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων. Late Ptol.-4th cent. Wessely no doubt rightly
identifies with this the village called Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων in 5th—8th cent.
papyri, though whether the Byzantine χωρίον called Εἴκοσι or Εἴκοσι
Μεγ(ά)λ(η) is also identical is somewhat doubtful, while K has probably
nothing to do with Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων. “18. Eix. was in Pol, to the north-
west of Kerkeosiris (17. 5, note, but cf. also 85. 145, note), and near Tali,
which shared a κωμογραμματεύς with it (B. G. U. 91. 4; cf. 609). Hence it
was no doubt in the Gharaq district and is possibly to be identified with
Medinet Madi (cf. map). Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων τῆς Θε[ο]δοσιουπο[λ)ιτικῆς ἐνορίας
occurs in Ὁ. P. R. II. 46. 5.

(2) ᾿Ιβίων "Apyatou. Rom. Also Pol. (cf. 875. 9) ; in the Gharaq district
near Tebtunis (cf. 308. 8-9). Wessely is probably right in supposing that
that ᾿ἸΙβίωνος χωρίον in Byz. papyri always means ’I8.’Apyaiov. Whether the
Ἰβί[ων] περὶ τὸ Μητροδώρου ἐποίκιον in P. Petrie III. 68 (4). 4 is a village or
simply a shrine is not clear, and since there were two ἐποίκια Μητροδώρου
(in Her. and Pol. respectively) its position is quite uncertain; but if it
was in Pol, it may well be identical with ’If. ’Apy. or ἸΔ. Elk.

(3) ᾿Ιβίων in P, Petrie II. 4. (13). 2-3 (τῆι διώρυγι τῆι ἀπὸ Ψεουϊν]ώφρεως
ἀγούσηι ἐπι Ϊ Ἰυν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιβίωνα) is most likely a village, but Wessely
is probably wrong in identifying it with "If. Eix., for Ψεοννῶφρις was
in Her., and Ἰυν may well be the termination of Navrjtv, which village also
was in Her.

ἹἹερὰ Nijgos (‘Iepd). Two κῶμαι of this name can be distinguished: (1) Her.
Early Ptol—8th cent. With this Wessely rightly identifies Ἱερὰ Σεουήρου in
B. G. U. 835. 23. (2) Pol. Early Ptol.—8th cent.; identical, as Wessely
remarks, with Ἱερὰ Νικολάου in Rom. and Byz. times. ‘Iepa Σεουήρου was in the

APPENDIX II. §5 381

northern part of Her., not far from Karanis (B. G. U. 835. 23) and Bacchias
(P. Brit. Mus. 314. 19 τοῦ ὀνηλατικοῦ φορέτρου μέχρι ‘Iepas, sc. from Bacchias).
The other ‘Iep4 was probably near Tebtunis; cf. 366. 8. In P. Petrie III.
83. i. 7-8 εἰς τὸν περὶ ‘Iepav Νῆσον (sc. θησαυρόν ?) ὑπὲρ τοῦ δρυμοῦ, δρυμοῦ seems
to refer to a marsh near Hiera Nesus (in Her.) rather than to a separate
village called Δρυμός, a word which though it occurs in connexion with
village names, e.g. Πτολεμαὶς Δρυμοῦ, is unlikely to form a village name
by itself.

Ἰερμίου χωρίον. Only in P. Paris M. N. 6863 (7th cent.).

ἸΙσειτάλεις τόπος at Kerkesucha. Only in B. G. U. ggo. 6 (A.D. 212).

Ἰσθ τόπος at Ptolemais(?) (sc. Πτολ. Νέα). Only in B. G. U. 234. το (A. D. 142).

*lovetov κώμη. Early Ptol. Cf. P. Petrie III. τοῦ (a). recto 4, where it appears
in a taxing-list with Δίννυος and Tanis, and 117 (2), where it occurs along
with Tanis and other villages in Her. No doubt in Her., and very likely
identical with ᾿Αττινοῦ ᾿Ισιεῖον, g. v.

Ἰουλίας Σεβαστῆς καὶ Γερμανικοῦ Καίσαρος ἐδάφη (i.e. οὐσία) at Bacchias. Only in
P. Brit. Mus. 445. 5 (II. p. 167), of about A. D. 14.

τῆς ᾿Ιωσσίδο(ς) χῶμα at Magais. Only in P. Fay. 25. 5 (A.D. 36).

K χωρίον. An abbreviation in a seventh century Paris papyrus, which Wessely
explains doubtfully as equivalent to Εἰκοσι(πενταρούρων). But it is more
likely to be a name beginning with K, as no doubt is K+ which he quotes
from a first century Rainer papyrus mentioning villages which probably all
belong to Her.

Καθιέου χωρίον. O6th-7th cent. Perhaps in the south-west, since it occurs in
P. Par. go.

Καινὴ κώμη (Byz. χωρίον Καινόν or Kawod). Ist cent. B.c.-8th cent. Pol.; cf. 846,
where it occurs in a taxing-list with villages in Po/., 362. 1, which
shows that it had a πύλη for trade across the desert, i.e. to the Hera-
cleopolite or Oxyrhynchite nomes, and P. Fay. 23. ii. 22 (p. 128), which
shows that it had a ὁρμοφύλαξ. Probably it was situated, like Tebtunis, on
the Bahr Gharaq on the edge of the desert, but further to the east, or
possibly on the south side of the Bahr Yusuf between Illahin and Medinet
el Fayim. The Byz. χωρίον Καινόν or Καινοῦ, sometimes divided into Kau.
vorwov and Kav. βορρινόν (cf. Λυσιμαχίδες δύο and Οὐὼ vor. and Bopp.), is no
doubt identical, as is Καινῆς in the πεδίον Καινῆς quoted by Wessely from
P. Rainer Geo. 144 (5th cent.).

Καινῆς Aujpuyos τόπος at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 227. 10 (A.D. 151).

Καλλιφάνους ἐποίκιον (Byz. Καλιφάνου). Early Ptol.—8th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Petrie
III. 43 (2). iv. 4 and Ῥ, Fay. 329 (where 1. Καλλιφάϊνους)), in both of which

382 TEBTUNIS\PAPYRY

cases it occurs with villages in Pol. The Calliphanes in question is perhaps
identical with the following.

Χκαλλιφάνους μερὶς τῆς Νίκωνος νομαρχίας. Only in P. Petrie III. 37 (a). i. 4
(B.C. 257). The villages belonging to it, Tayas and Φιλωτερίς, were in
the northern part of Her.; cf. p. 352.

Καλύκωνος χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 65 (7th cent.),

Καλῶν χωρίον. O6th-7th cent. Perhaps an abbreviation.

ἘΚαμηλιανὴ οὐσία at Karanis and Psenarpsenesis. Rom. Β. 6. U. 104. 5, &c.

Κάμινοι κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol—gth cent. Pod. (cf. 400. 7), and in Byz.
times in the seventh πάγος. The form Καμίνων πόλις quoted by Wessely from
P. Petrie II. 28. iv. 7 is erroneous (1. Καμίνων' Πολέϊμων, i.e. the name of the
tax-payer), and Kayivov in P. Rainer A. N. 304 probably refers to a village in
the Heracleopolite nome, not to Κάμινοι.

Kavy[.], τόπος οἰκίας Karl.) λεγόμενος. Only in B. G. U. 282. 21 (A. Ὁ. 175-180),
where the editor reads in 1. 20 περὶ κώμην Kepxeon|p|i[v|, but on account of the
mention in 1. 20 of the Ψεναρψενήσεως πεδίον which was in Her., while
Kepxeongis was in Pol., Kepxeoodxa is more likely, and according to Schubart
suits the traces better.

Κανωπιὰς (Κάνωπος) κώμη. Early Ptol—early 4th cent. TZhem.; cf. P. Rainer
dg. 10. Cf. also P. Petrie III. 130. 6, where the form Κάνωπος is found,
and P. Fay. 243, where Κανωπ[ιάδος occurs, besides those villages mentioned
in our description.

Kapavis κώμη. Early Ptol.—6th cent. Her. Excavated and identified by Hogarth
and Grenfell in 1895-6; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 27-35. For an additional proof
of the continued existence of Kap. in the sixth century see P. Fay. 143.

*Kapiwy τόπος at Tebtunis. Only in 819. 8 (A. Ὁ. 248).

Καρβασῆις τόπος at Socnopaei Nesus. See Κερβασῆις.

Kdpwe (Καρπεί )?) χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. In lists with villages in all three
μερίδες ; Wessely seems hardly justified in supposing that it was specially
near Patres, Pisai, and Phentumis.

Καυεῖσαν. See Κουεῖσαν.

Κέλλας (χωρίον). Only in P. Rainer Geo. 55 (6th cent.).

Κενταύρου ἐποίκιον. 7th cent. Cf. B.G. U. 401. το.

Κερβασῆις (Καρβασῆις, Κιαρβασᾶις). Rom. Name of a τόπος at Socnopaei Nesus
(ἐν τόπῳ Καρβασήιτος P. Brit. Mus. 350. 7; II. p. 193) and also of πεδία (cf.
P. Brit. Mus. 9194. 5 (III. p. 56), where we propose [φό(ρου)) νομ(ῶν) παιδ(ίων)
(Ξε πεδίων) Κερβασήει). KepBaon(is) (so Schubart for Κερβασις) is the form
in B. G. U. 277. i. 7, where 1. [vou(Gv) OlepwGv ᾿Αντωνιανῆς οὐσίας Κερβ. ;
but Κιαρβασᾶὶς occurs in B. G. U. 10. 3.

APPENDIX II. §5 383

Κερί τόπος at Alabanthis. Only in C. P. R. 218. 12 (3rd cent).

Κερκεῆσις (Κερκῆσις) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol—7thcent. Pol.; cf. P. Fay. 16.6.
An ἐξαγωγός led from Tebetnu and Samaria to Kepk. (P. Petrie II. 4 (11). 2),
and the fisheries of the δρυμοί of Tebetnu and Kepx. were leased together
(829. 9, 359. 5-6), while B. G. U. 1035. 4 indicates that Kepx. was near Oxy-
rhyncha (cf. P. Paris App. 683 quoted by Wessely, p. 94, 5. v. Képxe, where
Kepx(joews) is connected with ’O[fvpvyxa}]. In the 6th-7th cent. ἐποίκιον
Κερκήσεως is distinguished from the χωρίον Kepx., the two being close together.
An unpublished Tebtunis papyrus (2nd cent. B.C.) dealing with public works
couples Kepx. with Πτολεμαὶς Δρυμοῦ which was in Them. Probably the
village lay in the northern part of Pod. like Tebetnu (which = Dafadni?).

Κερκεθοῆρις κώμη, later χωρίον. Late Ptol.-8th cent. o/. in the Gharagq district
and perhaps identical with Khamsin, to the west of Talit (cf. map and
Arch, Rep. 1901-2, p. 4).

Kepxeooipis (Kepxevoipis, Κερκεσῖρις ; the form Κερκεουσῖρις quoted by Wessely from
P. Rainer A.N. 257 is probably a mistake). Two different κῶμαι called
Kepx. are probably to be distinguished. (1) Pol. Early Ptol—Rom. In
the Gharaq district, perhaps at Gharaq itself, and near Ibion Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων,
Berenicis Thesmophori, Tali, Magdola, and Tebtunis ; cf. 17. 5, note. From
B. G. U. 484. 1 (where 1. Ocoyovidos for ᾿Απογονίδος) it appears that Kerkeo-
siris and Theogonis had the same κωμογραμματεύς, and from 164 that this
Kepx. had an alternative name. *(2) Them. Early Ptol—-Rom. The existence
of this second Kepx. is indicated by P. Petrie III. 58 (e). i, and 117 (A). ii,
P. Brit. Mus. 1170. 735 and P. Rainer A. N. 257, in all of which Kepx. occurs
along with numerous villages belonging to Zhem. Which of the two is
meant by Kepxevoipis τῆς Μαιμάχου νομαρχίας in P. Petrie II. 23 (2). 2 is not
clear. Kepx. in B. G. U. 802. x. 23 and P. Fay. 334 also probably refers to
the village in Them. Neither village is known to occur in Byz. papyri,
but some of the instances referred by Wessely to ἐποίκιον Képxe may
conceivably denote one of them; cf. p. 416.

Κερκεοῦρις ἀπηλιώτου and Κε(ρκεοῦρις) λιβός. Late Ptol. Two περιχώματα (not canals)
at Kerkeosiris. Ke(pxeovpews) x (93. 39 margin), which Wessely supposes
to be different, means that 20 arourae were in the Kepxeovpews περίχωμα.

Κερκεσῆφις κώμη, later χωρίον. Late Ptol.—8th cent. Po/.; cf. 389.15. In B.G.U.
94. 6 (A. D. 289) Κερκεσῆφιν ἤτοι Σαμάρειαν occurs, and Wessely supposes that
the village from the beginning of its history bore both names. This however
is very doubtful. In the Petrie papyri Σαμάρεια, but not Κερκεσῆφις, occurs ;
in the Roman period Κερκεσῆφις is more frequently mentioned than Σαμάρεια,
and both are found in 609, but without any indication that the same

384

TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

village is meant. It is noticeable that in P. Brit. Mus. 1219. 3, where
Tristomos has its alternative name, Σαμάρεια, which had the same κωμογραμ-
ματεύς, has no second name, and similarly in 566 the formal address mentions
no alternative for Σαμάρεια. In Byz. papyri Σαμάρεια has not been found,
while Κερκεσῆφις is common. The evidence can be explained on the
hypothesis that sometimes one, sometimes the other name was used, but
hardly ever both; it is, however, more probable that Σὰμ. and Kepx. were
originally distinct, though neighbouring, villages, and that the former after
being originally the more important dwindled so much that by A. D. 289 it
was combined with Kepk.; cf. the junction of Philopator with Apias, and
Bacchias with Hephaestias. A canal led from Tebetnu and Zap. to
Kerkeésis (P. Petrie II. 4 (11)), which was perhaps near the boundary
of Zhem., and probably Κερκεσῆφις lay, like Tebetnu, in the northern
part of Pol. not far from Medinet el Fayidm.

Κερκεσοῦχα κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. (6th-8th cent.?). Her, not far from

Karanis (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 196. 32, 4 arourae περὶ Kapavida καὶ Κερκεσοῦχα),
i.e. in the north-eastern part of the μερίς. The continued existence of Kepx.
in Byz. times is doubtful owing to the difficulty of distinguishing it from Kepxe-
σούχων Ὄρος in Pol. Of the instances quoted by Wessely P. Paris M. N. 6474,
owing to the mention of Tebetnu, probably refers to the village in Po/., but
P. Paris 94 (M.N. 6846) and P. Rainer N.N. 143 suit the village in Her.
The instances which Wessely quotes in favour of another Κερκεσοῦχα in Them.
are to be explained differently ; those from P. Fay. and P. Rainer Geo. 146
probably refer to Kepx. in Her., that from P. Rainer Geo. 143 to Κερκεσούχων
(“Opos) in Pod.

Κερκεσούχων Ὄρος κώμη. Two villages of this name in different μερίδες are now

to be distinguished. (1) (Rom., perhaps Byz.) in Her.,a small hamlet in the
neighbourhood of Κερκεσοῦχα (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 254. 122-3 and B. G. U. 558.
i. 20), and perhaps Philadelphia (cf. B. G. U. go9. 6-7, where, if [Kep|xeowpous is
correct, Kepx. Ὄρος is, as Wessely remarks, meant). B.G.U.11 probably
refers to the Κερκ. Ὄρ. in Pol.,as no doubt does Κερκοσούχων (?1. Κερκεσούχων)
in Wilcken, Ost. 1110. 2 from Sedment. In B. G. U. 731. i. 4 Κερί, which
Wessely (p. 94) connects with a different village in Pol, may refer to either
Κερκεσούχων Ὄρος in Pol., Κερκεσῆφις or Kepxejois. The identification of Kepx.
Ὄρος in Her. with Furqts proposed by Wessely on the ground of similarity
of sound has little to commend it. *(2) (Rom—Byz.) Pol.; cf. 827. 27, &c.
Near Tebtunis, since the γραφεῖον of both villages was administered by the
same official; cf. 527. The 5th-8th cent. instances of Κερκ. Ὄρος quoted by
Wessely along with villages in Po/. and Her. probably in most cases refer to

ARPENDEXIIT. δι 385

the village in Pol. rather than to that in Her. But the Κερκ. Ὄρος which in the
seventh century was apparently in the sixth pagus (cf. Wessely, p. 53, s. v. Bov-
Baoros) along with both Ὀννιτῶν, which was in Her., and Ναρμοῦθις, which was
in Pol., ison the whole more probably the Κερκ. Ὄρος in Her., since Kepx. "Op. in
Pol., being near Tebtunis, is hardly likely to have been grouped with a village
formerly in Her. “Opos was sometimes omitted, as in the Sedment ostracon
quoted above, and probably some at any rate of the Byzantine examples of
Κερκεσοῦχα refer to Κερκ. Ὄρος in Pol. ; cf. the preceding entry.

*Kepxdors (κώμη. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 181 (4). 1g (II. p. 148) of A.D. 64,
Κερκώσε(ως) Θεμίστου, i.e. it was in Them. (Kenyon’s reading of the name,
though he expresses doubts, seems to be correct.)

Κεσί.Ἰας τόπος at Kerkesucha. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 438. 12 (II. p. 189) of A.D. 142.

Κετεκὲμ τόπος at Bacchias. Only in B. G. U. 39. το (A. D. 186).

Κεφαλὴ χωρίον. 6th-8th cent.

Κιανιθὲν Πανεσάτει (dat.) τόπος. Only in B. G. U. 775. 15 (and cent).

Κιαράτου (Κιεράτου) χωρίον or ἐποίκιον. 6th-7th cent.

Κιμαλαλζ[εὶς τόπος. Only in B. G. U. 426. verso ii. 1 (about A.D. 200). The same
τόπος seems to be meant in recto 6 Πιαμαλαλείς.

Κιμοιτῆι χωρίον. Only in P. Paris App. 586 (6th—7th cent.).

Κλέωνος διῶρυξ. Early Ptol. In the neighbourhood of Hephaestias and Bacchias
(cf. map), and possibly the Bahr Wardan itself. Cleon is no doubt the
ἀρχιτέκτων who figures so prominently in the Petrie papyri.

Κνὰ χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. Wessely identifies it on the ground of similarity of
sound with Aqna, which in early Arab times was a town in the west of the
Faydm, not far from Ibshwai (cf. map). The evidence of the Greek papyri,
in two of which Kva occurs in conjunction with Πισάει, would suit this.

Κοιλάς (1. τόϊπῳ for émolixim in B. G. U. 616. 3), Κοιλὰς Στρουθοῦ, τόπος at Karanis.

*Korpt( ) περίχωμα at Kerkeosiris. Late Ptol. Cf. 84. 203, &c.

Κοῖται κώμη (gen. Κοιτῶν, not Κοιτών), fuller ᾿Οννιτῶν Κοῖται or Κοίτη, which
ΞξΞ. Ὀννιτῶν. Early Ptol.—7th cent. Her.; cf. P. Petrie III. 117 (ζ) (Κοῖται),
P. Gen. 81 (Ὀννιτῶν Κοίτη), and P. Brit. Mus. 254 (Ὀννιτῶν), all three papyri
being concerned with numerous villages in Her. Koitra alone is not found
after the third century B.C., and the Byzantine χωρίον is always Οννιτῶν simply.
The village seems to have been in the sixth pagus along with Narmouthis
(which was in Po/.), a circumstance which might suggest that it lay in the
southern part of the μερίς not far from the metropolis. But cf. B. G. U.
478, a return from the ἐπιτηρηταὶ νομῶν Pirwrepldos διὰ τῶν ἀπὸ ᾿Οννιτῶν.
This Φιλωτερίς is no doubt the village of that name in Her., and was
probably situated near Lake Moeris in the north-east part of the μερίς.

386 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

The form ’Ov{olko.ras which Wessely quotes from an unpublished Rainer
papyrus should probably be read as two words ’Ovviréy Koiras, the first
being abbreviated.

*Kon( ) (or Κολί ) according to Schubart) κώμη. Only in B.G.U. 973.
12 (A. D. 194-6), an ἀπογραφή of property at Philopator-Apias and Kou( )),
which is therefore likely to have been in 7em. and not far from Apias.

Κουεῖσαν (Καυεῖσαν) χωρίον or ἐποίκιον. 6th-8th cent. In the Theodosiopolite
nome (P. Brit. Mus. 113 (6c); I. p. 216).

Κουλούπων (Κουλώπων) χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. Probably in the south of the nome,
since it occurs in P. Paris 90; cf. p. 363.

KoupaBés χωρίον. 7th-8th cent.

¥*Ko.... émoixuov. Only in B. G. U. 323. 7 (6th or 7th cent.).

—*Kol.. .fo( =) ἐποίκιον. Only in 847. 28 (2nd cent.). Probably in Pol, since
Kaw7 and Ταλί occur in the same papyrus.

Κρεμαστὴ vdpaywyds near Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 915. 19 (end of ist cent.).
Cf. 527 κρεμ. ποτιστρέα.

Κτήσεως χωρίον. 7th cent. Perhaps identical with the following.

ἘΚτήσεως ἐποίκιον. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 408. 16 (A.D. 346; II. p. 284; cf. Wilcken,
Archiv, i. p. 164). Probably in 7hem., since it occurs in the Abinnaeus
correspondence, and Theoxenis is found in the same papyrus.

Κυνῶν πόλις (Κυνῶν) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol.; cf. P. Rainer
dg. 10 and Geo, 112, and P. Fay. 329. A difficulty is caused by P. Petrie
III. 117 (4). ii. 2, where Κυνῶν mé(Aus) and Mayais are coupled together in
a taxing-list in which the other villages are all in Them. It is however
more probable that Κυνῶν πόλις lay near the north-west boundary of Pol.,
than that there was a second Κυνῶν πόλις in Them., or possibly Kup. πόλ.
was originally in Zhem., but was transferred in the Roman period to Pol. ;
cf. the similar difficulty with regard to Lysimachis. What Κυνῶν οἰκωμ Πα-
μουτι (?), which Wessely quotes from a Paris papyrus, means is obscure, but
it is unlikely that οἰκωμ Παμοῦτι is a geographical expression at all.

*Kwpoypappatéws ἐποίκιον. Only in B. G. U. 1046. ii. 14 and iii. 24 (and cent.).
Probably in Pol., like the ἐποίκ. Ξυλίδος.

Kas ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. -

*Aaapxixds γύος at Tebtunis. Only in 873. 6 (A. D. 110-1).

Λαβύρινθος, Ptol. The site of it was near the pyramid of Hawdra. Cf. 1. 32
of the papyrus published by Jouguet and Lesquier in Comptes Rendus de
Ll Acad. des Inscr., 13 Juillet 1906.

Aayis. Early Ptol.-3rd cent. Zhem., since it occurs in P. Rainer A. N. 257
(cf. p. 355).

APPENDIX. AL Ss 387

Adpou τόπος (not certainly in the Fayfim). Only in B. G. U. 703. 2 (2nd cent.).

Λεπτῆς 7e5((ov). Only in an eighth cent. Rainer papyrus, which apparently connects
it with Tyove:.

Λευκοπύργου ἐποίκιον at Socnopaei Nesus(?). Only in P. Rainer 5. N. 132
(Roman period). ἐπίο)ι(κίου) Λευκοπύργου is read by Wilcken (Archiv, iii.
p. 241) in P. Brit. Mus. 188. 136 (II. p. 145); but that papyrus is probably
Hermopolite (cf. the Λευκοπυργίτης τόπος in the Hermopolite nome), and
we have doubts concerning the Aevx. ézoix. at Socnopaei Nesus.

Ληνοῦ χωρίον. 6th—8th cent.

Λητοῦς πόλις (Λητοῦς) κώμη, later ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. Early Ptol.-8th cent. //er.,
because found in P. Gen. 81; cf. P. Petrie III. 90 (a), where it occurs with
Psenuris and Bubastus, and 93. verso ii, where Pharbaetha and Alabanthis
are also mentioned.

ABIAA(ns) (Λιβύλλης) ἐποίκιον. Rom. Probably near the south-west shore of
Lake Moeris in the neighbourhood of Euhemeria ; i.e. in Zhem. Wessely
connects it with the Byz. village Νιβίλλα.

λίμνη. The old name of the Arsinoite nome; cf. Rev. Laws xxxi. 12. The
λίμνη par excellence in the Fayfim is of course Lake Moeris. Distinct from
this is the Ἐμικρὰ λίμνη (Early Ptol.), which in P. Petrie III. 128. 9 is treated
as a separate division of the nome, apart from the three μερίδες ; cf. p. 350.

*Lihone (Lehone). The Coptic name of Illahin; found in C. P. R. II. 228. 7
(8th cent.), and Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Faytim, nos. 34 and 45.

Aoup(ia) οὐσία at Karanis and Psenarpsenesis. Rom.

Λυσιμαχὶς (Λυσομαχίς) κώμη. Early Ptol._Rom. (8th cent. ?, if ἐποίκ(ιον) Λυσιμα-
[χ(ίδος) in C. P. R. 11. 214 and 254 is identical). Them. in early Ptol.
times at any rate; cf. P. Petrie III. 78. 2-3 ἐν ᾿Απιάδι ὑπὲρ Λυσιμαχίδος τῆς
Θεμίστου pe(pidos), and 79. 1-2 ἀπὸ κε ἕως A τῆς Θεμίστίου με(ρίδος). Ko ἐν
᾿Απιάδι ὑπὲρ Λυσιμαχίδίος. In P. Petrie 80 (a), 112 (c), and 117 (4). ii also
Avo. occurs together with other villages in Zem. On the other hand, in
Roman times Avo. is generally associated with villages in Po/.; cf. P. Rainer
Geo. 112, where it occurs with six other villages all in Pol., 345. 2, where
five other villages are mentioned of which four are certainly in Po/., 609.
verso, where Avo. is coupled with “Apews κώμη in a papyrus concerning
numerous villages in Pol., and Wilcken, Ost. 1118, where Avo. is connected
with Berenicis Thesmophori. Fayim Towns Ost. 35 is indecisive, since the
list of six villages grouped together contains names from both 7em. and
Pol. The discrepancy between the evidence may be explained on the
assumption that there were two villages called Avo. in different μερίδες.
P. Brit. Mus. 256 (e). 1 (II. p. 96; A.D. 10-1) mentions a sitologus

388 TEBLUNIS®PAPYRI

Λυσιμαχίδων δύο, but these seem to have been in the same μερίς, and that
passage is rather to be explained by supposing that Avo. was sometimes
divided into two portions; cf. Od Boppwy and vorwy. It is, we think, more
probable that there was really only one Avo., in which case the Ptolemaic
evidence proves that it was originally in 7hem. There is, however, good
reason for thinking that in the Roman period it was transferred to Pol.
In any case Avo. is likely to have been situated near the boundary between
Pol. and Them. Cf. the similar difficulty with regard to Βουκόλων and
Κυνῶν πόλις.

Λώρου χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. Wessely assigns it to the south-east (i.e. really
south-west) of the Fayim, but the evidence for this is not very strong.
Μαγαὶς κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.8th cent. Them.; 24. 88; cf. P. Petrie III.

117 (4). ii. 2, where May. and Cynonpolis (which was in Pod.) are coupled
in a taxing-list, and 15, where it is coupled with Berenicis Αἰγιαλοῦ. In
P. Fay. 25. 4 the κωμογραμματεύς of Euhemeria reports upon work done
at May., and a seventh century Rainer papyrus mentions a ὑποδέκτης Μαγαίδυς
καὶ ‘Epulod πόλεως. In spite of P. Petrie III. 117 (2%). ii. 2, May. would seem
to have been in the north-west of Zhem., some distance from Pol. In

B. G. U. 754. ti. 10 1. Μα[γαίϊδος (so Schubart) for . wif. .]. os.

Μαγδῶλα κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—6th cent. (gth cent.?). Pol.; the modern
Medinet Nehds, excavated and identified by Jouguet and Lefebvre in 1902;
cf. map. In Byzantine times combined with Ibion (Apyafov?) and in the
Theodosiopolite nome; cf. Mitth. P. E. R. v. p. 18, and p. 364. C.P.R.
245 refers almost certainly to Magdola in the Hermopolite nome, the Arabic
examples of Magdolon probably to Μαγδωλα in Pol.

Μαγδῶλον Παλαάλι (Παλαάλι) χωρίον. 7th cent. Perhaps identical with the
preceding.

Μαικηναιτιανὴ οὐσία (not Μαικ(ιανή)). Rom. At Karanis (cf. Goodspeed, Chicago
Papyrt δι. 4.and Β. α. U. 181. 7, where the word is written out), and elsewhere
(cf. 848. 76 and 82, note).

*Matpdxou vopapxla. Early Ptol. Since Kerkeosiris (P. Petrie II. 23 (2). 2) was
in it, the Mai. vou. probably covered part of the division of Pol. (though
Kerkeosiris in 7hem. may be meant). If SeBevvirov [τῆς Μαιμάϊχου νομαρχίας
is rightly restored in P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 16, it also included part of Her. ;
but [τῆς ᾿Αριστάρ]χου is more probably to be read there; cf. p. 369.

Μάκρωνος (Μάκρονος) χωρίον. Oth-8th cent.

*Mapépmews ἐποίκιον, near Heraclia in 7zem. Only in ἃ Paris papyrus of A.D. 193
published by De Ricci (Festschr. f. O. Hirschfeld, p. 106) and in B. G. U.
454. 5 (same year), where 1. Μα[ρέμπε]ως περί for Μαϊἰγδώλ]ῳ ὃ περί.

APPENDIX II. § 5 389

*Mdpos Πάνσας (Ὁ), ἐν πείδίο]ις Map. Παν., near Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 66. 9
(A.D. 374); cf. Wilcken, Archzy, iii. p. 401.

*Meydhn διῶρυξ. Early Ptol. Cf. P. Petrie III. 37 (a). ii. 19 and 42 F (c).
3 and 6. Probably in the north-east of Her. near Tapas, which is
mentioned in 47 (4). i. 9, and perhaps identical with the Bahr Wardan or
Bahr Tamia.

Μελεαγρίί)δος πεδίον. Only in B. Ὁ. U. 20. I (A.D. 141) κωμογραμματέως Φιλαγρίδος
καὶ med. MeX. No doubt in Them.

Μελίτωνος χωρίον or ἐποίκιον. 5th—-8th cent. Πτολεμαὶς Μελί ), which Wessely
connects with it, is now known to be [IroA. Μελισσουργῶν and has nothing to
do with Μελίτωνος.

ἘΜέμφεως διῶρυξ. A canal at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. 6. U. 658. i. 5, ii. 5,
where Schubart reads ἐν od07( ) Μέμφεως.

Μέμφις κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—7th cent. Pol.; cf. 24. 93. Of the
passages quoted by Wessely for this village, Μέμφις in P. Petrie II. 31. 4
probably means the great Memphis, while Μέμφεως in B. G. U. 658. i. 5,
li. 5 refers to the preceding.

*Mé8ns κώμη. Early Ptol._Rom. Cf. P. Petrie III. 87 (a). 2, Ὁ. P. R. 28. 28
περὶ Μένδητα (Θεογένίους is probably mentioned in 1]. 19), B. G. U. 618. i. 4
[κωϊμογρ(αμματέως) Μένδητος καὶ ἄλλων κωμῶν, and P. Rainer dg. 11 quoted
by Wessely on p. 105, where 1. Μένδ(ητος). The last instance shows that it
was in Her.; cf. p. 355.

*Medpis (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 124 (4). i. 4, (δ). ii. 1, 2 (B.C. 228), in
a taxing-list for ᾧτηρά at Crocodilopolis and Mevp. Probably it was in the
immediate neighbourhood of the metropolis and is to be identified with
Μυῆρις, which occurs in P. Petrie II. 28. vii. 18 and III. 84. 3, and in Roman
times with the quarter of the city called ἡ Μῦρις (B. G. U. 9) or ἄμφοδον
Monpews.

Μητροδώρου. Two different villages of this name can now be distinguished.
(1) Mnr. ἐποίκιον or Μητροδώρου (sc. κώμη) in Her. (Rom.—Byz.); cf. B. G. U.
232. 2 and 508; (2) *Mnr. (κώμη) in Pol. (Rom., Byz.?); cf. 400.14. To
which of these two the Mnr. ἐποίκ. in P. Petrie II. 30(/). 3, 28. vi. 24, III.
68 (4). 5 and 112(g). 9 refers is not clear, but probably that in /er. is
meant. Of the Byzantine instances of Μητροδώρου χωρίον some at any rate
probably refer to Myr. in Pol. In P. Brit. Mus. 361. 3 (II. p. 169) ἀπὸ
κώμίης | Μητροδώ)ρου τῆς Πολέμωνος pep. is probable, and the same village is
perhaps meant in P. Brit. Mus. 156. verso (II. p. 251). The other Roman
instances quoted by Wessely refer to Myr. in Her.

*Muxpa (κώμη ἢ). Only in B. G. U. 802. iv. 16 (A.D. 42), where Muxpas occurs

390 TEBTUNIS-PAPYRI

as a place-name shortly after Πηλουσίου. If the reading is correct,
Mix. was no doubt in Them. or Pol. like the other villages in B. G. U. 802.
Perhaps identical with the Byz. Mixpov.

μικρὰ διῶρυξ. Only in P. Petrie II. 13 (5). 2 (B.C. 256). Probably in the
north-east of the Fayim.

*Muxpév or Μικρὸν Σαελί (Ὁ) χωρίον. Only in Wessely, Studien, iii. no. 325. 41
(6th or 7th cent.) ἀπὸ χωρίου καλουμένου Μικροῦ Σαελί.

Mitol (i.e. Μαγδῶλον) Simistous (Coptic). Only in C. Ρ. R. II. 54. Identified
by Wessely on the ground of similarity of sound with Maqtdl near Rubayyat,
Ψιμίστους being apparently in the vicinity ; cf. p. 411.

*MoreOGpis (κώμη ἢ). Only in P. Petrie III. 100 (6). iii. 5 (3rd cent. Β. 6.), where
Μοιεθύμεως occurs as a heading and seems to be a village-name. It is
not, however, certainly Arsinoite, and the name recalls the Heracleopolite
village Θμοινεθῦμις (P. Hibeh 80. 7).

Moipis διῶρυξ. Late Ptol.-1st cent. Cf. pp. 398-400.

Μοναχοῦ ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. 6th-8th cent.

Μοντίλα. Early Ptol. Name of a large canal (not a village). Cf. rod καθ᾽ ‘Iepav
Νῆσον Μοντίλαι ποταμοῦ in a third century B. C. unpublished Tebtunis papyrus,
P. Petrie II. 13. 8(1). 1 θύρα)ς τὰς ἐν Μοντίλαι, where Βουκόλων κώμη is
mentioned in the next line, 37. verso iii. 18 τὴν ἄφεσίιν] τὴν ἐπὶ τῶν
Μοντίλαν (sic) and III. 42. ( (14). 1 θύραν τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ Μοντίλαμ[. The
mention of Βουκ. κώμη which was probably in Pol. indicates that Ἱερὰ Nijoos
by which Μοντ. flowed was the village in Pol. not that in Her., especially
as Τεβέ(τνυ) πεδία are mentioned in the previous line of the Tebtunis
papyrus.

Move. ἐποίκιον Or χωρίον. 6th—7th cent.

Modxts (Coptic Tmoushi) κώμη. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol.; cf. P. Cairo 10274
(Archiv, ii. p. 83) and 609. verso, where Ταλεί, M[ovxew]s, and Παρεμβ[ο(λῆς) ?
are coupled together.

Μυῆρις (κώμη. Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 28. vii. 18 and III. 84. 3
(τὸ ἐν Munper ᾿Αμμωνεῖον). Probably identical with Μεῦρις, g. v.

Μώρου κλήρου, τόπος at Bacchias. Only in B. G. U. 633. 7 (A.D. 221).

*NdBha (Νέβλα) κώμη. Early PtolRom. Her., near Socnopaei Nesus; cf.
P. Brit. Mus. 345. 3 (II. p. 114), where 1. Νάβλαϊς] for NaBav[ns] (so Wilcken,
Archiv, iii. p. 239), Strack, Dynastie der Ptolemder Inschr. 141, P.
Petrie III. 27 (δ). verso iv. 21 Νέβλας καὶ Αὐήρεως, and P. Gen. 81. 12
NdBX(as).

Ναλήου χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. The ἐποίκιον Νάλη which Wessely connects with
it, quoting from a 4th-5th cent. Rainer papyrus (Geo. 8) is clearly
Heracleopolite ; cf. p. 366, s.v. ᾿Αλμυρᾶς.

APPENDIX ITI. $5 391

Ναρμοῦθις κώμη, later χωρίον. Late Ptol.—8th cent. /Pol.; cf. P. Fay. 36.5. In
Byzantine times it was apparently in the sixth pagus, and 393, a contract
drawn up at Ναρμ., suggests that it was on or near the ὀρεινὴ διῶρυξ Πολέμωνος,
i.e. the Bahr Gharaq. P. Brit. Mus. 403, however, in which sheep stolen
from Theoxenis in Tem. are discovered ἐν ἀγρῷ τῆς Ναρμούθεωϊς (so Wilcken,
Archiv, i. p. 163, for Tapp.) suggests that Nappy. was near the boundary of
Them. and fol., and from 26 it appears to have been not far from
Kerkeosiris.

Ναῦτυν (gen. and acc. ?) (κώμη). Early Ptol—Rom. er., near Hephaestias; cf.
P. Petrie III. 42. G (10). 3 ἀπὸ ἩΗφαιστιάδος ἕως Ναῦτυν, and P. Gen, 81. 11
where Ναῦτοι occurs as the genitive. In P. Petrie II. 4 (13). 3 Ναῦτ)υν is
probable, in which case Navr. was not far from Ψεοννῶφρις ; cf. p. 411.

Νείλου πόλις κώμη. Late Ptol.-7th cent. Her. (P. Brit. Mus. 287. 3), near
Socnopaei Nesus, which shared a comogrammateus with Ned. (B. G. U.
163. 3) and also a comarch (P. Brit. Mus. 1220. 1-2, III. p. 115), while
the γραφεῖα of Νειλ., Socn. Nes. and Heraclia were controlled by one official
(B. G. U. 297. 3). The γναφική of NeA. and Socn. Nes. was farmed out
jointly (P. Brit. Mus. 286). Probably the village was on the north or
east side of Lake Moeris.

Νέου ᾿Εμβόλου χωρίον. 7th cent. Probably identical with ᾿Εμβόλου.

*Nedgutos γύος at Tebtunis. Only in 311. 18 (A.D. 134).

Néora πεδίον, perhaps near the metropolis. Only in P. Rainer A.N. 356
(A. D. 544).

Νέστου ἐποίκιον (Néorov in P. Brit. Mus. 439. 4, where 1. Νέστου for Νείλου, κώμη
Néorov ἐποικίου in B. G. U. 455. 13-4, later Néorov χωρίον). Rom.-7th cent.
Fler. (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 300. 7), probably in the north-east of the μερίς not
far from Bacchias-Hephaestias ; cf. P. Fay. 84, where an inhabitant of
Hephaestias pays the impost κατοίκων at Néor. ἐποίκ. Wessely connects it with
Bubastus and Sebennytus, but Νέστ. ἐπ. is not associated with those two
villages more than with several others in Her. In B. G. U. 558. iii. 14
1. Πτολεμαίδος Né&a)s, which has nothing to do with Néorov ἐποίκιον.

Never χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

Νεχηοῦι Τμῆτι (or Νεχηουιτμῆτι) τόπος at an unknown village, perhaps Socnopaei
Nesus (Wessely’s KoiAwy Ἐμβρόχων is not a village; cf. p. 417). Only in
B.G. U. 571. τό (A.D. 151-2); cf. 1. 27, where Nexnoti Ty| perhaps refers
to the same τόπος.

Νῆσος (Ὁ) “Appwvos τόπος at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (Nilopolis ?).
Only in B. G. U. 217. i. 12 ἐΐν] rén[o] Νήσῳ “Appwr(os) λεγομ(ένῳ) (2nd or
3rd cent.).

392 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Νιβίλλα χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Wessely connects it with the Roman ἐποίκιον
Λιβίλλης.

Νίκης χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Probably near Alabanthis in the north-east.

*Nixopydsera (κώμη). Only in 400. 25 (early Ist cent.), which shows that it was
in Them.

Nikwvos vouapxia. Only in P. Petrie III. 37 (a). i. 4 (B.C. 257) τῶν ἐν τῆι
Kadduddrovs μερίδι τῆς Nix. vou. Since Ταμᾶις παρὰ τὴν λίμνην περὶ Φιλωτερίδα
(i.e. that in Her., not Φιλωτ. in Them.) lay in it, the Νίκ. νομ. included
the north-eastern part of Her.; cf. p. 369.

NopBiva ἐποίκιον. Only in Wessely, Pariser Pap. i. (A.D. 486).

ἈΞυλίδος ἐποίκιον. Ist cent. B.C.-2nd cent. Cf. 345. 18, where Ξυ(λίδος) occurs
with villages in Pol., and B. G. U. 1046. i. 3.

*OySonkovtdpoupos (sc. yvos?), probably at Theogenous or Mendes. Only in C. P.R.
28.14; cf. ἐν τῷ λεγομένῳ Τριακονταρούρῳ in 528.

᾿Οννιτῶν Κοῖται or Koirn. See Κοῖται.

᾿Οξύρυγχα κώμη. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol.; cf. P. Fay. 86. 2. Cf. B. G. U.
1035. 4, which shows that it was near Kerkeésis and had an αἰγιαλός, i.e. was
near a lake. Probably in the northern part of the μερίς, like Kerkeésis.

ὀρεινὴ διῶρυξ, Rom. In the north-east of the nome near Karanis; cf. B. G. U.
915.17. Probably the Bahr Wardan, parts of which were named after the
villages through whose land it passed. Cf. the ὀρ(εινὴ) Πτολ(εμαίδος) .. ( )
in P. Grenf. II. 53 (d). 5, ὀρζεινὴ) Πατ(σώντεως) in B. G. U. 264. 4 and 772. 6,
and Wilcken, Archiv, iv. pp. 145-6.

ὀρεινὴ διῶρυξ Πολέμωνος μερίδος. Rom.; cf. 898.5. 641-8 and 658 call it the
dp(ewi)) Τεπ(τύνεως). The Bahr Gharaq is meant. Cf. Πολέμωνος διῶρυξ
in Ptol. times.

Odpaviou χωρίον. 7th-8th cent.

Οὐώ (often subdivided into Ode βορρινή and νοτινή). 5th-8th cent. The lists
(especially P. Par. go) suggests that it was in the south.

*NMayaydpos τόπος at Tebtunis. Only in 319. 26 (A. D. 248), ἐν τόπῳ Παγαγόρῳ dey.

Παγδί ). Only in B. G. U. 438. 3 (A.D. 158), apparently a village or πεδίον near
Karanis.

Πάγκις χωρίον (Φάνκεις, Pavens). Oth-8th cent. The village which Wessely
calls Ὅρμος Φάνκης probably means the harbour of this village; but in
two of the instances which Wessely quotes for Πάγκις the word may be
a personal name.

Παθῶντις. See Marodyrtis.

Παλαάλι (Παλάλι, MayddAov Παλαάλι). 7th cent. See Μαγδῶλον Παλαάλι.

Παλαιὰ διῶρυξ at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 326. ii. 1 (A.D. 189).

APPENDIX II. ὃς 393

Πάλη. Only in P. Fay. 34. 7-10 (A.D. 161) τῶν ἐπιμερισθεισῶν ἸΠολυδευκείας διὰ
τῶν ἀπὸ Φιλαγρίδος ἐν Πάλῃ (ἀρουρῶν). It seems to have been the name
of a district at Polydeucia.

Ἀπαλίτ (or Παλίθ). Only in an unpublished third century B.c. Tebtunis papyrus
where ἡ ἐν Παλὶτ γῆ occurs, being apparently situated near Alabanthis and
Tamauis. Whether it was a village or district is doubtful.

Παλλαλιπματόβ (?). Name of a τόπος in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 8 (6th cent.).

Πανθάρη. 7th—8th cent.

Navicx(ov?). 8th cent. Ina list (P. Paris App. 558) with at least five villages in
Pol., and probably in the south-west.

Πάνση χωρίον. 6th—7th cent.

Παντίκου χωρίον. 5th—-8th cent. Identified by Wessely on the ground of similarity
of sound with the mediaeval Bandiq on the Bahr Séla ; the Byzantine lists
in which Παντ. occurs with villages in the south and east would suit this.
There are some ruins of an ancient village near Séla railway-station, which
may perhaps be those of Bandiq—Ilavrikov. P. Rainer A.N. 443 dis-
tinguishes Παντ(ίκου) Νουκι( ) from Παντ(ίκου) ᾿Αλλαγί ), and Παντίκου Νοί
and ᾿Αλλί ) occur elsewhere. Which of the two is meant by Παντίκου
simply is not clear. Probably the two villages were quite distinct, since
they do not occur next to each other in P. Rainer A. N. 443. Παννουκι( )
is no doubt an abbreviation of Παντίκου Νουκι( ).

Papoua[ (Coptic). Only inC. P. R. II. 71 (8th cent.) together with Νιβίλλα().

Παράτου or Παρατου( ) τόπος at Ptolemais. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 21
(6th cent.).

Παρεμβολή (?) (κώμη) later ἐποίκιον and χωρίον (Ὁ). Rom.(?)-7th cent. Pol. ; cf.
609. verso, where Παρεμβοίλ(ῆς) is coupled with Μίούχεω)ς and Ταλεί, this
being the only instance for the Roman period. In B. G. U. 446. 27 either
Napp(ov8ews) Πολ(έμωνος) or NefA(ov) πόϊλ(εως) is to be read according to
Schubart for Παρ(εμβολῆς) Mo[A(euwvos),and hence in 1. 1 restore Νείλου πόλει
or Ναρμούθει for Παρεμβολῇ. There was a village in the Aphroditopolite
nome called Παρεμβολή (cf. Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 33), and possibly
the two Byzantine instances of Παρεμ. refer to it, not to an Arsinoite village.

Πασβούβου χωρίον. 7th-8th cent. The place-name which Wessely reads Πασβουν
in P. Rainer A. N. 422 (really 443, col. iv) is probably Πασβούβ(ου) (the last
letter is 8 in Grenfell’s copy made in 1894), and in any case is no doubt
identical.

Πάσσαλα, ἐλαιὼν Πάσ. λεγ. at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 14 (A.D. 151).

Πάτρης χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Identified by Wessely on the ground of
similarity of sound with the mediaeval Badris in the west of the Faydm,

394 TEBTUNIS\\PAPYRI

Phanamet and πα, which occur in lists with Πατ., being identified with
Banhamet and Aqna in the neighbourhood of Badris. The land of Tar.
was apparently divided into ‘upper’ and ‘ lower,’ for Πάτρης ἄνω occurs in
a sixth century Rainer papyrus ; cf. Psenuris.

Πατσῶντις (early Ptol. Πατσῶνθις, Παστῶντις, WadGvtis) κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom.
Her. not far from Karanis and Philadelphia, probably between the two
and near Bacchias; cf. P. Petrie II. 4 (4). 6 τὰ χώματα ἀπὸ Βακχιάδος ἕως
Παθώντιος.

*Maxpdrou, ἄρουραι ἐπικαλούμεναι Παχ. at Kerkeésis. Only in 882. 12 (late
ist cent. 8. C.).

Naw( ) περίχωμα (not a canal) at Kerkeosiris. Late Ptol.

*Meevoaxor κωμογραμματεία. Only in 358. 4 (A.D. 192). Probably in Pol., if it
was in the Fayim at all.

*Meipis. Probably a κώμη, but not certainly in the Faydm; found only in 452
(2nd cent.).

Πελκεῆσις χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Apparently in the sixth pagus with Bubastus,
Narmouthis, &c. Probably identical with the Roman village Περκεῆσις,
which was in Her. Πελκ. occurs in lists with villages in both Her. and
Pol., and why Wessely objects to the identification of it with Περκεῆσις
is not clear.

Pelgisok (Coptic). Identified by Wessely with the Arabic Buldshusiq between
Tutin and Talit in the south-west of the Fayfim.

Πέμπα, τόπος κλήρ(ου) καλουμ. Πεμ. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 81 (6th
or 7th cent.).

Πένη (Ὁ) χωρίον. Only in P. Paris M.N. 6907 (quoted as Πέλ]η in of. cit. p. 13)
and P. Rainer Geo. 106 (7th cent.), where the reading is also doubtful
(Πένη on p. 121, Πενί ) on p. 139, Πεν. on p. 96). Perhaps identical with
Πέννη in Pariser Papyri, xxxiv. 6, if that village was really Theodosiopolite.
But a Hermopolite village Πέννη is known from P. Amh. 141. 4, and
Ἑρ)])μουπολίτου should perhaps be read for Θεοδο]σιουπολίτου in the Paris
papyrus.

Πεπσεέσι. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or 8th cent.).

περίχωμα B, y, ὃ, ε, βορρᾷ at Kerkeosiris ; cf. Part I, p. 235.

Περκεῆσις (κώμη). Rom. Only in 400. 17, where the name seems to be spelled
Περγῆσις and the village is stated to be in Her., P. Brit. Mus. 254. 72 and
Goodspeed, Decennial Publ. of Univ. of Chic. 30. ix. 4, &c., where it is
found with other villages in Her. The Byzantine village Πελκεῆσις is
probably identical, and some of the Byz. abbreviations Περκί ) may refer
to Περκεῆσις rather than to Περκεθαύτ.

APPENDIX II. § 5 395

Περκεθαύτ (Περκεθαούτ) χωρίον. 6th—8th cent.

Perouot (Coptic). Only in Ὁ. P. R. II. τόρ. 2. Perhaps in the Heracleopolite
nome.

Perpnoute (Coptic). Only in a subscription of a Coptic MS. written at
Tutan.

Περσέα (Rom. Περσέαι, Περσύαι) κώμη. Early Ptol-Rom. fer.; cf. B. G. U.
919. 17. Near Sebennytus, since a complaint about a theft at Sebennytus
is to be investigated by the ἐπιστάτης of Περ. (P. Petrie II. 32. 2 (4)), and
probably near Pharbaethus ; cf. P. Petrie II. 10 (1), a complaint of the royal
goose-herds of Περ. and Pharbaethus. Probably in the southern part of
Her. (cf. Σεβεννῦτος) on the Βερενίκης τῆς νέας ποταμός (P. Petrie III. 43 (2).
verso iii. 22), which led ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ Πόαν θησαυροῦ παρὰ x[opy?\nv (ΣΙ... .|nv
editors) τὴν καλουμένην Περσέαν. The singular Περσέα is regularly used
in Ptol., the plural form in Roman papyri. Wessely, treating [epovas
in B. G. U. 919. 17 as a genitive singular (it is really accusative plural),
seems to distinguish Περσέας from Περσεῶν.

Πετρωνιανὴ οὐσία, belonging to the Emperor Nero, at Heraclia. Only in B. G. U.
650. 3 (A.D. 60-1). Cf. the ἐποίκιον Ποπλίου καὶ Γαίου Πετρωνίων.

Πετσενῶσις τόπος at Patsontis. Only in B. G. U. 656. 3 (2nd cent.).

Πηγῆς Μακαρίου (Ὁ) κλήρου τόπος. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, xxvi(a). 2.
(6th or 7th cent.).

Πηλούσιον. Early Ptol-Rom. Them.; cf. P. Fay. 89. 4. Πηλούσιον in B. G. U.
93. 33 and 827. 19 and verso 2, which Wessely refers to this IInA., no doubt
means the great Πηλ. in the Delta.

Maak[.|oor, ἐν τοπῷ κλήρου καλουμ. Πιαακ., in the πεδίον Κολύμβου πρὸς τοῖς προαστίοις
of Arsinoé. Only in B. G. U. 303. 12 (A.D. 586).

Πιαβαλίου (Πιαμβαλίου) χωρίον. 6th—-7th cent. In lists with villages in Her.
and Pol.

Πιαβάνεως (Ὁ) ἐποίκιον. Only in P. Rainer V. N. 308 (3rd cent.).

Πιαμαλαλεὶς τόπος at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 426 (not 246). recto 6;
cf. Κιμαλαλείς.

Πιαμούει χωρίον. O6th-7th cent. Identified by Wessely on the ground of
similarity of name with Biahmi, the site of the colossi, formerly ᾿Ανδριάντων,
g.v. Cf. map.

Πίαν Θιακοῦ (or Πιανθιακοῦ ἢ) τόπος in an unknown village, not certainly in the
Fayim. Only in B. G. U. 703. 7 (and cent.).

Niav Τρύφωνος τόπος in the same village as the preceding. Only in B. G. U. 703.4
(2nd cent.).

Πιαρακλίδη (Πιαροκλήδη) ἐποίκιον or χωρίον. 7th cent., in two instances from
the Rainer papyri.

396 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Πιαταώης (Ὁ) χωρίον. Only in P. Paris App. 686 (6th cent.).

Mal. Ja τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 8 (4th cent.).

Κπιενηούιος, ἄρουραι τρεῖς ἐν τῶι Aeyou. Πιεν., τόπος at Bacchias. Only in an
unpublished first century Rylands papyrus.

Πισάει (Πισάιτος) ἐποίκιον, later χωρίον. Rom.—8th cent. Zhem., near Heraclia.
Identified by Wessely on the ground of similarity of sound with the
modern Ibshwai ; cf. p. 378.

Πιτάνι ἐποίκιον. Only in Ὁ. P. R. 45. 6 (A.D. 214), which shows that it was near
Kerkesucha in Her.

*m..epto( ) διῶρυξ. Only in B. G. U. 915. 25 (A.D. 50). Probably near
Karanis ; cf. 1. 19.

Pkalankeh (Coptic) C. P. R. II. το. 2, 21. 2, 134.5. Identified by Amélineau
(Geogr. p. 357) with Qalamsha (= Qambasha) and by Krall with ’Ayxévos,
neither suggestion being very convincing.

Πκαλσίνα τόπος at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (Nilopolis?). Only in B. G. U.
217. i. 4 (2nd or 3rd cent.).

Πκεμενθιᾶϊ (gen.) ἐλαιωνοπαράδεισος (so better than ἐλαιῶνο[ς] παράδ.) at Phila-
delphia. Only in B. G. U. 603. 14 (A.D. 168).

Pkounshare (Coptic). Only in C.P.R. II. 180. 2, and Crum, Coptic MSS. from
the Fayim, 45 verso. Perhaps in the Heracleopolite nome.

Πκὼμ χωρίον. Only in the long list of villages in P. Rainer A.N. 443
(7th cent.).

Πλαμαλὼ (dat.) τόπος in the πεδίον of an unknown ἐποίκιον. Only in Wessely,
Pariser Pap., ii. 4 (6th or 7th cent.).

Πλήγ (?), πεδίον κλήρου καλουμ. TIA. Only in P. Rainer A.N. 356 (A.D. 544).
Grenfell’s copy has Πλουτ.

Ἔπόαν (κώμη). Only in the phrase τοῦ κατὰ Πόαν θησαυροῦ; cf. P. Petrie III.
43 (2). verso iii. 19 and II. 37. i. 20 (3rd cent. ΒΟ) The first of these
mentions the ποταμὸς Βερενίκης τῆς νέας leading from the θησαυρός of Πόαν
to Persea (i.e. in the south of Her.), the second is chiefly concerned with
irrigation-work at Ptolemais (Hormou), the νομαρχία of Aristarchus being
mentioned in connexion with both. Probably therefore Πόαν was in Her.;
cf. Φόαν which is likely to be identical.

*Moh€pwvos διῶρυξ (in Index v of Part I, which is followed by Wessely, wrongly
called a χῶμα), near Kerkeosiris. Only in 84. 188 and 195. No doubt
identical with the ὀρεινὴ Πολέμωνος μερίδος διῶρυξ, i. e. the Bahr Gharaq.

Model χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

Πολύδα (gen. or dat.) τόπος in the πεδίον Vevappernoews. Only in B. G. U. 282. 10
(A. Ὁ. 176-80).

APPENDIXAVITA ΝΕ 397

Πολυδευκία κύμη. Early Ptol-Rom. Zem., near Theadelphia in the north-west
of the nome, possibly at the modern Gebala; cf. P. Fay. 108. 9-12, Fay.
Towns, p. 14, and map.

*Modudevxou (Ὁ) (sc. ἐποίκιον ?). Only in a list of villages in Pol. (P. Rainer dg. 1,
Ist cent.) ; cf. Wessely, p. 39, s.v. ᾿Απόλλωνος. It cannot be identical with
Πολυδευκία, which was in 7hem.

*Pone (Coptic). Only in Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Faytm, no. 45. 10. The
name means ‘the rock, and it is not certain that the place was in the
Fayim.

ἘΠοπλίου καὶ Γαίου Metpwviwy ἐποίκιον. Near Euhemeria. Only in an unpublished
first century Rylands papyrus.

Poua[ (Coptic). Only in Ὁ. P. R. II. 71.2. Probably Poualeid ; cf. Πουήτ.

Pouohe (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 65.

Πουήτ (Πουήδ, Coptic Pouaeid) χωρίον. 7th-8th cent. The village Abwit,
mentioned by John of Nikiu, and identified by Wessely with Πουήτ in
the Fayim, is more likely to be Bawit in the Nile valley proper,
situated on the edge of the desert a little south of the point where
the Wasta-Fayim railway reaches the desert; cf. map.

Prake (Coptic) ἐποίκιον. Only in Ὁ. P. R. 11. 254. 5.

[. .] . as πρίνκιππος ἐποίκιον. Only in B. G. U. 1046. i. 8 (late 2nd cent.). Probably
in Pol. like the ἐποίκιον Ξυλίδος.

Psabet (Coptic). In Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Faytim, nos. 35, 45, &c.
The word means ‘ the wall.’

Πτανψάει χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

*Mrepopopiwvos ἐποίκιον. Only in P. Petrie III. 43 (2). iii. 35 (B.C. 245), a contract
mentioning several villages in Pol, to which Πτερ. ἔπ. probably belonged.
Very likely identical with the following.

Πτεροφόρου (κώμη or ἐποίκιον ἢ). Only in B. G. U. 802. vi. 24, vii. 6 (A.D. 42)
Elpnviwvos Πτερωφόρου. If a village name, as is likely, Πτερ. would be in
Them. or Pol., most probably the latter, and may well be identical with the
preceding.

Mmm. ( ) χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. 5th-7th cent. Πτηνη, the form given by Wessely,
is an abbreviation. P. Rainer A.N. 443 has one or two letters after
Πτηνη.

Πτιμτὲμ (Ὁ) πεδίον. Only in P. Paris App. 504 (7th cent.).

Πτολεμαίου λεγόμ. νότου περίχωμα at Kerkeosiris. Only in 85. 4 (B.C. 113).

Πτολεμαίς, At least five different κῶμαι of this name are known besides Πτολεμαὶς
Evepyéris, which we do not now regard as a village at all.

Nrodepats ᾿Αράβων κώμη. Rom. (Byz.?). Her.; cf. B. G. U. 487. 9, where it is

398 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

mentioned after ᾿Οννιτῶν, and 558. iii. 8, where it precedes Πτολ. Neé(a)s,
these being the only two instances. The village in Her. called ᾿Αράβων may
however be identical ; cf. p. 368.

Πτολεμαὶς Apupod kéun. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Zhem., probably in the southern
part of the μερίς, since it is coupled with Kerkeésis (which was in Pol.)
in an unpublished Tebtunis papyrus of the second century B.C.; cf. p. 383.

Πτολεμαὶς Εὐεργέτις (Πτολ. Evepyérov). Late Ptol.-4th cent. The character and
site of Πτολ. Evepy. have been a problem since the discovery of evidence
(92. 4-7) that it was, at the end of the second century B.C. at any rate,
the metropolis of the nome, and 160 stades distant from Kerkeosiris. In
Part I, pp. 401-1 we proposed to identify it with Πτολ. Ὅρμου, which
almost certainly corresponds to Illahin, where the Bahr Yusuf enters the
Fayim, and where the great regulator of the irrigation of the nome forms
the chief harbour of the province. Wessely wishes to place Πτολ. Evepy. at
Hawara, which is nearer than Illahdin to the point where the Bahr Wardan
(identified by him with the canal Μοῖρις ἡ πρὸς Πτολ. Evepy. at Socnopaei
Nesus mentioned in Papyr. Script. Graec. Specim. 30. 5) takes off from the
Bahr Yusuf. But to both these identifications there are several objections:
(1) the μητρόπολις of the Arsinoite nome in the third century B.C. and in the
Roman and Byzantine periods was undoubtedly Crocodilopolis-Arsinoé, and
for the alteration of the capital of a nome there is no parallel ; (2) in no
case where Πτολ. Evepy. is mentioned is its μερίς ever stated, a circum-
stance which is intelligible enough while it was the metropolis (cf. p. 354),
but is very difficult to reconcile with the view that it was in the Roman
period a village; (3) while Πτολ. Evepy. continued in the Roman period
to be a most important place of business, where numerous contracts
were written and some of the chief official banks were situated (e.g.
350. 3 and 587), yet there is not a single instance of a person living or
holding property there, nor any indication that Πτολεμαὶς Ὅρμου, which
is also constantly mentioned, was identical with it. We have therefore
abandoned the explanation put forward in Part I, pp. 410-1, and propose
what at first sight seems a more difficult theory, that Πτολ. Evepy. was
another name for Crocodilopolis-Arsinoé. This identification will at once
remove the difficulty caused by the supposed transferences of the μητρό-
modts from Crocodilopolis to Πτολ. Evepy. and back to Crocodilopolis; it
will also account for the remarkable fact that, while in early Ptolemaic
and Byzantine times numerous contracts were written at Crocodilopolis-
Arsinoé, not only in late Ptolemaic times, when Πτολ. Evepy. was in any
case the μητρόπολις, but also throughout the first three centuries of the

APPENDIX II. § 5 399

Christian era, when the μητρόπολις was Arsinoé, there is no example
of a contract written at Crocodilopolis-Arsinoé. Secondly, though in
all previous discussions of Πτολ. Evepy. it has been taken for granted that it
was in the Roman period a κώμη, there is in reality no evidence for that
assumption. In B. G. U. 527. 4, to which we referred in Part I, p. 410,
κώμῃ is merely a restoration of the editor, and is to be omitted on the
analogy of all the parallels. That Evepyéris, a village near Philadelphia
(cf. p. 376) was identical, as Wessely supposes, with Πτολ. Evepy. is
a mere supposition. In B. G. U. 193. ii. 10, where Viereck reads ἐν τῇ
προ[γ)εϊγρ(αμμένῃ) κ]ώ[μῃ] referring to Πτολ. Evepy. in 1. 2, the correct reading,
as Schubart informs us, is ἐν τῇ προγεγίρα(μμένῃ)) πόλει. Since Πτολ. Evepy.
thus continued to be a πόλις in the Roman period, it is far simpler to
identify it with Crocodilopolis-Arsinoé than to suppose the existence
of two distinct πόλεις in the Arsinoite nome. In the inscription from
Talit ‘the 6470’ at ἡ Πτολεμαιέων πόλις, which we were disposed (Part I,
p. 411) to connect with IIroA. Evepy., are, as Wessely points out (p. 27),
clearly related to ‘the 6475’ who are mentioned in a mutilated and rather
obscure passage concerning an Alexandrian citizen living at Arsinoé in
a recently published Vienna papyrus (Szudien, iv. p.69). Whether ἡ Πτολ.
πόλις means Πτολ. Evepy. or Ptolemais Hermiu is not yet quite clear; but
the coincidence in the Vienna papyrus seems to be distinctly in favour of
referring the Πτολ. πόλις of the inscription not to upper Egypt but to
the Fayiim—a view which we are glad to see is shared by Wilcken, Archiv,
iv. p. 240. Nor does the evidence regarding the relation of Ptolemais
Euergetis to Kerkeosiris and the canal of Moeris present any serious diffi-
culty to the new theory. Kerkeosiris (which was in the neighbourhood
of Gharaq ; cf. map) was, according to 92. 4-7, 160 stades (about 18 miles)
from Πτολ. Evepy. and 159 stades from Moipis ἡ σύνεγγυς φρουρουμένη ; and
the first part of this description would suit Crocodilopolis, if identical with
Πτολ. Evepy., as well as Illahin or Hawéara, all three places being about
the same distance from Gharaq. If Μοῖρις there means the suburb of the
metropolis (cf. p. 389, s.v. Medpis), the circumstance that it was 1 stade
nearer than Πτολ. Evepy. to Kerkeosiris is easily intelligible ; but in view of
the existence of a canal called Moipis ἡ πρὸς Πτολ. Evepy. (cf. p. 398) it seems
more likely that Μοιρῖς ἡ σύνεγγυς φρουρ. refers to some point on this canal
where there was a guardhouse. With regard to the canal of Moeris it is
far from certain what is included in that expression. If it coincided with
the Bahr Wardan, as has generally been inferred from the description of
Socnopaei Nesus as being πρὸς Μοίρι τῇ πρὸς Πτολ. Evepy., then Μοῖρις 7) πρὸς

400 TEBTUNISCPARYV RE

Πτολ. Evepy. must be regarded on our theory of Πτολ. Evepy. as a loose
description ; but it is quite possible that the canal of Moeris included the
Bahr Yusuf between Illahtin and Crocodilopolis as well as the Bahr
Wardan.

Πτολεμαὶς Καινὴ (κώμη). Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 28. ii. 21, vii. 35 and
80 (a). i. 5, (c) 6, where it occurs in connexion with Anoubias, Lysimachis,
and other villages in 7em., to which μερίς it probably belonged. In that
case it must have been different from Πτολ. Νέα in Her., but may be
identical with Πτολ. Δρυμοῦ, which is not mentioned in P. Petrie II. 28,
though it occurs in col. iii. 2 of P. Petrie III. 66 (4), another account con-
cerning the same villages and persons.

*Mrodepais Μελισσουργῶν κώμη. Rom. (= Πτολεμαίς 6th-7th cent.?). The name is
written out in full only in 609. verso, where Πτολ. Med. is coupled with
Tebetnu and is clearly in Pol., as appears also from the other instances, in
all of which Μελισσουργῶν is abbreviated, Fay. Towns, Ost. 34, Wilcken,
Ost. 1102 and 1123 (from Sedment), and an unpublished second century
B.C. papyrus from Tebtunis which mentions the δρυμοὶ Πτολεμαίδος Μείλισ-
σουργῶν) and Kepxejoews. Cf. also P. Fay. 329, where Πτολεμ[αίδος refers
to Πτολ. Μελ., since no other Ptolemais was in Pol. Probably in
some of the Byzantine instances of Πτολεμαίς simply (without “Opyov) Πτολ.
Μελ. is meant.

Πτολεμαὶς Néa. Early Ptol._Rom. (Byz.?). er., near Karanis; cf. B. G. U. 558.
iii. 14, where 1. Πτολ(εμαίδος) Né{a)s.

Mrodepais (ἐπὶ τοῦ) Ὅρμου (ὁ κατὰ Πτολεμαίδα ὅρμος) κώμη. Early Ptol.—7th cent.
No doubt Her., since it occurs with other villages in Her. in B. G. U. 558.
iii. 5 and P. Gen. 81. 7. Probably on the site of IllahGn at the entrance
to the Fayim; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 12-3, and map. It is likely that most
or all of the references to Πτολεμαίς simply in P. Petrie apply to this
village, which was by far the most important of those called Πτολεμαίς.

Mrodepais Me... ἐρεων (Ὁ) κώμη. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 21 (7th cent.).
Probably identical with one of the otherwise known villages called
Πτολεμαΐίς.

Πτώει (χωρίον). Only in Ρ. Paris 89 (5th cent.).

Πύργου χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 73 (7th cent.) and Ὁ. P. R. 11. 63. 2
(P-Pyrgos). Πυργωί( ) in C. P. R. II. 4. το is Heracleopolite; cf. p. 414.

Πυρρεία (Πυρραία, Πυρρέα) κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. TZhem.; but Wessely is not
justified in connecting it with Theadelphia more than with other villages in
that μερίς. For a Ptolemaic mention cf. P. Petrie III. 117 (2). ii. 4.

*n[. . .] ἐποίκιον in Her, Only in P. Petrie II. 27 (1). 3 (B.C. 225).

APPENDIX 11. §5 4ο1

NM... τελεις τόπος αἱ Arsinoé in Her. Only in C. P. R. 21. τι (2nd cent.).

“Papéou (Ῥαρήου) χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

Ῥὰφ χωρίον. Only in P. Paris App. 174 (8th cent.).

Σὰ τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 9 (4th cent.).

Za[. . . .JAox[, τόπος οἰκίας Za. at Kerkesucha. Only in B. G. U. 282. 24
(A. Ὁ. 176-80).

Σαμάρεια κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. /o/.; apparently in the north of the μερίς
and united with Kerkesephis in the third century ; cf. p. 383, 5. v. Κερκεσῆφις.

*Zapamiwvos ἐποίκιον. Only in B. G. U. 1046. 11. 12 (late 2nd cent.). Probably in
Pol. like the ἐποίκ. Ξυλίδος.

Σεβεννῦτος κώμη, later ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. Early Ptol—8th cent. Her.; cf.
B. G. U. 598. 9. Near Persea; cf. P. Petrie III. 32 g (4), where a theft
committed at «Bev. is investigated by the epistates of Persea. In
Byzantine lists it often occurs with villages in Po/., and probably was in
the south of Her.

Σεθρεμπάι (Σεθρενπάει, Συντρεμπίάει), Σενθυπάι!) κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. Them,
near Polydeucia (cf. map), the γραφεῖον of the two villages being com-
bined; cf. P. Fay. 344. The spelling is very varied: [Σε]θρεμπάιτος (gen.)
occurs in P. Petrie III. 117 (e). 5 (where the editor reads . .|dceum . ιτος) ;
Σεθρενπάει in P. Fay. 344; Συντ(ρεμπάι) in P. Fay. 86. 13; Συντρίεμπάει in
P. Fay. 243 and in P. Rainer A.N. 257 (according to Grenfell’s copy ;
Wessely reads Zevr.), Σενθυπάι in P. Fay. 230.

Σέλη χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Identified by Wessely with the modern Séla on the
ground of similarity of sound ; cf. map.

ἘΣεμπαθῦτις (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 46 (5). 1 and 8 (3rd cent. 8. C.), with
villages in Pol. Hence probably in Pol., and not to be identified with
Σενθυπάι (= Σεθρεμπάει) in Them.

Σενεκιανὴ (Σενέκα) οὐσία at Karanis. Rom. P. Chic. 5. 16, ὅτε.

Σενηκίου (χωρίον). Only in P. Paris App. 345 (6th or 7th cent.).

Σένθις kon, Rom. Them.; cf. P. Brit, Mus. 851. 12 (III. p. 49) φροντιστοῦ κώμης
᾿Απιάδος καὶ Σένθεως, as if they formed one village. In P. Fay. 102 and 112,
however, they appear to be distinct. Cf. the similar case of Bacchias and
Hephaestias.

Σεουηριανὴ (Σεουήρου) οὐσία at Karanis. Rom. P. Chic. 19. 76, &c, Cf. Ἱερὰ
Σεουήρου.

Σεουήρου χωρίον. 7th-8th cent., and in a ninth century Arabic list.

Σεπ. ἡ χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 74 (7th or 8th cent.).

Σιντώου χωρίον and ἐποίκιον. 6th-8th cent.

Σκάνδιψ χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

402 TEBITUNIS\PAPYRI

Σκέλους (Σκέλλου, Σκελλίου). 5th-8th cent.

Σκο(υ)λλίδος χωρίον. 6th—8th cent.

Σοκνοπαίου Νῆσος κώη. Early Ptol.—3rd cent. The modern Dimé on the north
side of Lake Moeris (cf. map).

*Zox.... us (ἐν Sox.... ιδι) (κώμη ἢ). Only in P. Petrie III. 44 (2). verso i. 10
(3rd cent. B. C.).

Σοῦλις (κώμη). 4th—6th cent. Only in P. Flor. 11. g Σούλ[εως (A is certain accord-
ing to Vitelli) and P. Rainer Geo. 23 (6th cent.). Probably identical with
Σοῦρις.

*Zodpis (κώμη). Rom. (Byz.?). Only in 298. 42, 609. verso, where it is coupled
with Φυλακ(ιτική) in a taxing-list concerning villages in Pol., and P. Fay.
62. 6, where 1. Lovplelws for Zdrplelws. The Byz. village Σοῦλις is probably
identical.

*Zraokdéous διακί. .. (7 Aey. Στ. δια.) at Tebtunis. Only in 818. 18 (A.D. 166).

Στρατηγίου χωρίον. Only in the long list of villages in P. Rainer A.N. 443
(7th cent.).

Στράτωνος κώμη, later χωρίον. 2nd-8th cent. Ver., in the north-eastern part of
the μερίς, since it is connected with villages in that quarter, e.g. Karanis and
Socnopaei Nesus; cf. B. G. U. 835. 22 and P. Brit. Mus. 471. 5 (II. p. 91).

Στρουθοῦ τόπος at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 326. i. το (A.D. 189). Cf. Κοιλὰς
Στρουθοῦ.

Συντρεμπάει. See Σεθρεμπάι.

Σύρου χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. Distinct from Σύρων, since both villages appear in
P. Rainer A. N. 443 (not 422).

Σύρων κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—8th cent. No doubt in Her., since Σύρω(ν)
occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 254. 1881 and 200 (cf. p. 355). Vitelli is therefore
wrong in regarding the villages in P. Flor. 11, among which Σύρων occurs,
as all belonging to 7hem. or Pol. For Ptolemaic instances cf. P. Petrie
ITI. 56. (a) 8, and (4) verso. Svpwvos in P. Paris 89 is no doubt identical
(I. Σύρων οὐσί(ίαλ Ὁ).

Σώλεος ὑδραγωγός near Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 915. 20 (A. D. 50).

Ταγχοῖρις (Tavy.) (κώμη). Rom. Only in P. Gen. 81.9, which shows that it was
in Her. (cf. p. 355), and P. Rainer Geo. 113.

Ταλαί. .Jpews (?) λεγομ. ἐλαιών at Dionysias. Only in C. P. R. 34. 4 (3rd, not
2nd, cent.).

Ταλῖθις (Rom. Ταλ(ε)ί, Byz. also Ταλίτ) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.-8th cent.
Pol., in the Gharaq district, probably identical, as suggested in Fay. Towns,

1 In 1]. 178 1. Kapa(vidos) for Σύρ[ω].

APPENDIANIT.. $5 403

p. 14, with the ruins at Talit; cf.map. Ταλῖθις is the form found in the third
century B. C. (only in P. Petrie II. 28). Cf. 609. verso, where Tad, is coupled
with (1) Ibion Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων, (2) Mouchis and Parembole (?).

Ταμάνις κώμη and χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. It seems to be connected chiefly with
villages in the east, but to be distinct from the following.

Ταμαῦις (Tapas) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—6th cent. Her.; cf. P. Petrie III.
72. 4. Cf. also P. Petrie III. 37 (a). i. 9 ἐν Ταμάει παρὰ τὴν λίμνην περὶ
Φιλωτερίδα and P. Fay. 23. introd. where 1. Tayatvew(s). In the north-east of
the Fayfim, and perhaps identical with the modern Tamia (cf. map), where
there are ancient ruins and a lake.

Tap... voews ἐποίκιον. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 8 (6th or 7th cent.).

Τάνις κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.-7thcent. Her. ; cf. 24.83. Probably identical
with the ruins of an ancient village called Mandshinshana about five miles
south of Rubayyat, the cemetery of it being at Fagg el Gamis, where a
desert road crosses over into the Nile valley; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 6,
and 1901-2, p. 3.

*Taveods, ἐν Τανεσῶτι γῆ (κώμη or τόπος ἢ). Only in an unpublished third century
B.C. Tebtunis papyrus, which indicates that it was in Her., near Alabanthis
and Tamauis.

Tansheei (Coptic). In Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Fayim, nos. 22, 45 and
App. recto.

Tam (dat.) τόπος in an unknown village. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyrt,
p. 81 (7th cent.).

Ταπρί χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 66 (8th cent.).

Ταρθίων ἐποίκιον. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 121 (6th or 7th cent.).
Perhaps = Ταρχίων.

Ταρχίων (xwpiov?). Only in P. Paris M.N. 6846 (6th or 7th cent.). Perhaps=
Ταρθίων.

Τασάτ(Τασσάτ, Τασσάθ) χωρίον. 6th-8th cent.,and ina ninth century Arabic papyrus.
Wessely’s Τασά(τ) Φιλοξένου (Magirus no. 90) should probably be regarded as
two villages.

Taup(e)ivou κώμη. 3rd-4th cent. No doubt in 7em., and in the north-west part,
since it was near “Appuvov ἐποίκιον (cf. P. Fay. 38. 7-9), which was close to
Euhemeria.

ἈΤβιρήσεως περίχωμα at Kerkeosiris. Only in 72. 82.

TeBérvor (Τεβέτνυ, TeBérvov, later Τεβέτνη) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—8th cent.
The termination varies considerably: acc. Τεβέτνοιν occurs in P. Petrie III.
43. (2) iv. 8, Τεβέτνυ in B. G. U. 907; gen. TeBérvov (P. Petrie III. 66 (4). ii.
10, &c.), TeBervews (P. Petrie 11. 28. ii. τό, &c.), Τεβέτνυ (400. 2, and generally

404 FEBLUNIS“PAPYRI

in Byzantine papyri); dat. Τεβέτνοι (P. Petrie III. 46. (5) 11, Se). Pol.,
not far from Kerkeésis and Samaria (P. Petrie II. 4. (11); cf. p. 383). Cf.
609, where Τεβ. is coupled with Πτολεμαὶς Μελισσουργῶν, 329. 9 and 359. 5,
where the δρυμοί of Τεβ. and Kerkeésis are leased together, and P. Petrie II.
28. ii. 16, where 1. TeBérvews καὶ Μαϊγδώλων. Identified on the ground of
similarity of sound with the modern Dafadnii (cf. map) by Amélineau, who
is followed by Wessely.

Τεβτῦνις (Τεπτῦις in P. Petrie III. 46. (5) 10, Τεπτῦνις in 59. I and 14 and generally
in Roman times, Byz. gen. Τεπτυν(ν)α(. ), Τεπτύνιος ἢ). Early Ptol.—8th cent.
Now called Umm el Baragat, excavated and identified by Grenfell and Hunt
in 1899-1900. In the second τοπαρχία of Pol.; cf. 868. 2 and 581. The
ancient name is preserved by the neighbouring village of Tutain (Coptic
Touton) ; cf. map and Salmon, Bull. de [’ Inst. fr. @ arch. orient. 1901, p. 70.

Τεντηήλ (Ὁ) χωρίον. Oth-7th cent,

*Teopeppais (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 58 (6). i, 23 (3rd cent. Β.6.), with
several villages in 7hem., to which μερίς Teop. no doubt belonged.

Τεσσβῶβις͵, ἐν τῇ Τεσσβ. λεγομένης (sic), district at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in
B. G. U. 526. 15 (A.D. 86-7).

Τετραθύρων (δθυρων) χωρίον. 5th-8th cent. Cf. P. Flor. 11. 3.

Τετρακωμία (?) (χωρίον). Only in P. Rainer Geo. 138 (6th cent.).

Teshmouni (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 69.1 and Crum, Coptic MSS. from
the Fayim, p. 78.

Tesht| (Coptic)., Only in.C. Ρ. ἈΚ. II. 197..2.

Τηέου (?) χωρίον. Doubtful reading in Magirus no. 92 and P. Rainer N.N. 134
(6th cent.). In the latter Tkeov is possible according to Wessely and might
be meant for Tuxeov = Δικαίου, but Δικαίου also occurs in Magirus, no. 92.

Ty ..([...] ἐλαιών at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 11 (A.D. 151).

Tw ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. 6th-7th cent. In the Theodosiopolite nome (Wessely,
Pariser Papyri, p. 109).

Tiwews, See Aivvews.

Τιτνοῦις, Only in P. Petrie 11. 4. (9) 3 (B.C. 256) τὰς πέτρας ἐν Tirvoder. Apparently
a district, not a village.

Χτιφμόις (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 99 (3rd cent. B.c.), which may not have
been written in the Fayim; cf. Φιλονίκου ἐποίκιον.

*TxavéBis, probably the name of a district at Tebtunis. Only in 528 (ἐν τῇ
αὐτῇ Τκανάβι) and 597 (ἐν τῇ Τκανάβι B), both second century.

Τμούει χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. In P. Rainer Geo. 17 with villages in Her., and
probably in the eastern part of the nome.

Τουρουβέστις ἐποίκιον and χωρίον. O6th-8th cent. The gen. Τουρουβέστεως

APPENDIX II, $5 405

occurs in an unpublished Bodleian papyrus deciphered by Wilcken; cf.
the form Τεροπέστεως cited by Wessely. Probably near Sebennytus (cf.
C. P. R. II. 72), and therefore in the south-east of the Fayam.

Touton (Coptic). The modern Tutin; cf. TeSrivs.

Todds (κώμη), later χωρίον. Early Ptol.—7th cent. Only in 1. 31 of the papyrus
published by Jouguet and Lesquier in Comptes Rendus de l’ Acad. des Inscr.,
13 Juillet 1906, and in the long list of villages P. Rainer A.N. 443 (not in
Α. Ν. 422).

*Topdis (κώμη). Only in P. Magdola 30. 2 (B.C. 219) ἐν Towa.

Tpavo( ) (?). Only in B. 6. U. 562. 17 (2nd cent.) ἐν τ] ἀ(ὐτῇ) κώμῃ Tpavo( ),
but the context is obscure and it is by no means certain that Tpavo(_ )
is a κώμ. In 1. 6 the words following the dates are names of ἄμφοδα at
Arsinoé, not of persons. For Oapam(e)ias cf. e.g. 829. 3, and for Lexvexrovs
1, Σεκνεβτύνει (so Schubart, who reads Σώτου καί in 1. 14).

*Tpiaxovtdépoupos, sc. yvos, probably at Tebtunis. Only in 528 (A. Ὁ. 138-161).

Τριακονταρούρων διῶρυξ probably at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 9
(A. D. 151).

Τρικωμία (γκ") κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. Frequently mentioned with villages in
Them., e.g. in P. Petrie 58 (6). 78 and 79 (4) (payments at Apias ὑπὲρ
Τρικωμίας), &c., and no doubt in that μερίς.

Τρίστομος κώμη, later χωρίον. Late Ptol.—8th cent. Pol.; cf. 400. 6 and P. Brit.
Mus. 256. verso (unpublished), in which ] rod καὶ Τριστόμου τῆς ΠΟολ. pep.
occurs. The alternative name is also given in P. Brit. Mus. 1219 (III.
p. 124), where it seems to be Βουκόλων, and this papyrus shows that
Τρίστ. and Samaria had the same κωμογραμματεύς. Probably Tpior. was
in the northern part of the μερίς, like Samaria. Cf. also 112. 3, where 1. ἐπὶ τοῦ
Tpiorduov. Whether the nominative was Τρίστομος or Τρίστομον is uncertain.

*Tpddwvos, ἐλαιὼν Aeyou. Tpvp. Only in B. G. U. 890. i. 4, 5 (2nd cent.),

Tp» χωρίον. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 70 (6th cent.).

Tits χωρίον. 5th-8th cent. In P. Paris go, and hence probably in the south.

Twa( ) τόπος at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. 6. U. 2. 7 (A. D. 209).

Τωναλμεὶς τόπος at an unknown place, not certainly in the Fayim. Only in
P. Brit. Mus. 370. 2 (II. p. 251; 2nd or 3rd cent.).

Τῶχι (dat.) τόπος at an unknown village (not Κοίλων ᾿Εμβρόχων ; cf.p. 417). Only
in B. G. U. 571. 13 (A. D. 151-152).

*T . ep . σις (κώμη ἢ). Only in P. Petrie III. 42. F (4) 4 (3rd cent. B.C.).

T. ppov®( ) χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 83 (7th cent.).

φάμει χωρίον. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 137 (6th or 7th cent.).

Φαναμὲτ χωρίον. Oth—-8th cent. Identified with much probability by Wessely

406 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

on the ground of similarity of sound with Banhamet in the west of the
Fayim ; cf. Πάτρης and Krad.

φανήσεως κώμη, later χωρίον. 3rd-8th cent. Her.; cf. B. G. U. 754 ii. 6.

φάνι (dat.) (?) τόπος. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 10 (6th cent.).

φάνκεις. See Πάγκις.

φάνου. O6th-7th cent. Identified with much probability by Wessely with Fand,
to the north of the metropolis ; cf. map.

φανσάντι (dat.) (Φασάντι) τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 67. 7 and 70. 10
(A.D. 386).

φανψᾶι (dat.) τόπος at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (Nilopolis?). Only in
B. G. U. 217. i. 6 (2nd or 3rd cent.).

φαρβαῖθος (PapBaida, Φαρβῆθα) κώμη. Early Ptol-Rom. er. (cf. P. Fay.
42 (a). i. 4), probably near Persea (cf. P. Petrie II. 10 (1), a complaint of
χηνοβοσκοί at Pap. and Persea), i.e. in the south of the μερίς. In Ὁ. P.R.
22. 12, where according to Wessely περὶ Φιλουν)εικίου occurs shortly after
a mention of Φαρβ., joverx.o.{.Jv was read by Hunt, and it is by no
means clear that a place-name is referred to.

φεμοῦθις (κώμη ἢ). Only in 80. 34 (late 2nd cent. B.C.), apparently as a village-
name, in which case it was in Pol. and near Magdola.

φεντύμις (Φεντέμιν, Byz.) κώμη, later χωρίον. Rom.—8th cent. No doubt in Them.,
since Φεντύμεως occurs in P. Fay. 243 besides those villages mentioned in
our description ; cf. 348. 82. Identified with much probability by Amélineau
(who is followed by Wessely) on the ground of similarity of sound with
Fidimin, to the north of the metropolis ; cf. map.

φθρῦς (Pps) χωρίον. 6th-8th cent. Probably identical with the third century
Φροῦς or Ppdv πεδίον.

Ἔφθῶις (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 37 (δ). verso iv. 23, where it occurs with
villages in Her., to which pepis it no doubt belonged. Probably it is
identical with Θφῶις, φ. v.

Φφιλαγρίς. Early Ptol.—4th cent. Zhem. (cf. 24. 89), probably in the north-west
part towards Euhemeria. In P. Brit. Mus. 245. 6 (11. p. 272) 1. Φιλαγρίδι for
ἱΡαλαικιδι.

Φιλαδέλφεια κώμη. Early ΡίοΪ.--41ἢ cent. Her., identified definitely by Grenfell
and Hunt with the ruins of an ancient town about three miles east of
Rubayyat; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 7. A δρυμός at Philadelphia is mentioned
in P. Gen. 81.29. In A.D. 342 Φιλαδ. belonged to the second πάγος ; cf.
BuGoaU. 104983:

*oudl@mou vouapxia. Only in P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 11 (3rd cent. B. C.), which shows
that Heraclia was in the iA. νομ., which must therefore have included part
of Them. cf. p. 353.

APPENDIXZV LIST $35 407

φιλοδάμο(υ ἢ) οὐσίας Rom. At Karanis and Psenarpsenesis, and also at Nilopolis
and Bubastus ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 194. 24, 48, e¢ saep., and B. G. U. 512. 17,
where 1. Φιλοδ(άμου) for Φιλαδ(έλφου). The termination is not certain, the
word being always abbreviated Φιλοδ. or iA. except in P. Chic. 63.

*udovixou ἐποίκιον (Ὁ). Only in P. Petrie III. 99. 10 and 17 (3rd cent. B.C.),
a papyrus which does not certainly refer to localities in the Fayim.
A κώμη Φιλον. in the Heracleopolite nome is known from a stela and papyri;
cf. P. Hibeh, pp. 4 and 8.

φιλοξένου ἐποίκιον, later κώμη and χωρίον. 3rd-8th cent. Probably in Her.,
since it occurs in B. G. U. 144 along with Sebennytus, Nilopolis, and
Ptolemais Hormou.

φιλοπάτωρ (Amddos) κώμη. Early Ptol-Rom. TZhem.; cf. B. G. U. 644. 17,
where Φιλοπάτωρ ᾿Απιάδος is treated as one village, and 973. 1-2 | κώμης
Φιλοπί(άτορος) [tis καὶ ἢ] ᾿Απιάδοςς. Elsewhere however they are distinguished,
as in B. G. U. 988 and P. Brit. Mus. 290. 11? (ii. p. 89), where 1. ὃ (ἔτους)
κ(ατ)οί(κων») Φιλοπί(άτορος), and P. Petrie III. 94 (a). 3-5 τῶν περὶ ᾿Απιάδα
τόπων᾽ Φιλοπάτίορ]ος. In the northern part of the μερίς, near Heraclia; cf.
᾿Απιάς and map. dom. in B. G. U. 634, an order to the comarchs of
Thraso, which was in Z/em., no doubt refers to this Φιλοπ. not, as Wessely
supposes, to the Φιλοπ. in Her. Which of the two is meant by ®uAoz. in
a Cairo papyrus (Archiv, ii. p. 81) is not clear, but in any case a difficulty
arises concerning the date at which Φιλοπ. in Them. was founded. From
the name it would be natural to suppose that the village began to exist in
Philopator’s reign, but P. Petrie III. 94 was written in the 25th year,
which if later than Euergetes I must refer to the reign of Epiphanes. The
writing however does not suggest a date so much later than most of the
Petrie papyri, and the script of the Cairo papyrus, which was written in
the 24th year, suits Euergetes I’s reign very much better than that of
Epiphanes. Hence we prefer to suppose that Φιλοπ. was founded in
Euergetes I’s reign, being named after the heir to the throne, who must
then have assumed the title Φιλοπάτωρ before his accession.

φιλοπάτωρ ἡ καὶ Θεογένους (Φιλοπάτωρ, Θεογένους) κώμη. 2nd cent. B.C.—Rom. /7er.,
in the north-east part of the μερίς not far from Karanis and Socnopaei
Nesus, with which it is frequently connected. If the Cairo papyrus
mentioned in connexion with the other Φιλοπσ. refers to Φιλοσ. in Her., this
too was probably founded in Euergetes I’s reign rather than in that of

1 In ll. 5-6 of that papyrus 1. ‘ApraydOo[u (rupod)] μέ(τρφ) δη(μοσίῳ) én(atrov) dprd[Ba]s [ἑπτ]ὰ τρίτον
δί[ω]δέκ(ατον) mpo(cperpovpeva) ad’, /[(mupov) 7B’.], and in ll. 12-13 (πυροῦ) μέ(τρῳ) δη(μοσίῳ) ἐπίαιτον)
ἀρτάβ(α:) ἐξ ἥμισυ WB! προ(σμετρούμενα) a γ΄" β', / (πυροῦ) 7.

408 TEBTUNIS: PAPYRI

Philopator ; v. sup. For the name Θεογένους simply see P. Gen. 71. 16 πύλης
Θεογένους, and C. P. R. 28. 19, where 1. Θεογένζους, and for the earliest certain
mentions of this Φιλοπ. P. Amh. 59. 2 and 60. 2 (B.C. 151 or 140). In
P. Amh. 44. 28 (B.C. 138-137) εἰς τὴν Φιλ]οπάτορα τὴν καὶ [Θεογένους is probable,
since the combination of the other Φιλοπ. with Apias is not attested till the
Roman period. Φιλοπ. in P. Gen. 81. 10, about which Wessely expresses
doubts, is in Her. like the other villages in that papyrus.

Φιλωτερίς, Two different villages of this name have been confused by Wessely.
(1) in Them. Early Ptol.—2nd cent. Identified by our excavations with
Wadfa in the north-west of the Faydm; cf. map. *(2) in Her. Early
Ptol.-2nd cent. Cf. P. Magdola 19. 2 ἐκ Φιλωτερίδος τῆς “Hpax. wep. This
Φιλωτ. is also meant in B. G. U. 478, where the ἐπιτηρηταὶ νομῶν Φιλωτερίδος
διὰ τῶν ἀπὸ ᾿Οννειτῶν (which was in Her.) report the want of cattle and con-
sequent loss of revenue from the νομαί, showing that in A.D. 153 this Φιλωτ,,
like the other, was decaying. Cf. also P. Brit. Mus. 254. 26, 45, and 100,
where 1. Φιλωτερίδος for Φίλωνος, B. G. U. 742. ii. 7, which probably refers to
Φιλωτ. in Her. (cf. i. 2), and P. Petrie III. 37 (a). i. 19 ἐν Ταμάει παρὰ τὴν
λίμνην περὶ Pirwrepida. The last instance indicates that it was near
Tamauis (= Tamia?) at the south-east end of Lake Moeris (Smyly’s note
is wrong); cf. map. P. Petrie III. 43. (3) 12, where copper mines (of
Dionysias) are referred to, and 117 (6). 2 mean Φιλωτ. in Them., P. Petrie III.
83. i. 3 suits the village in Her.

ἀφνεβίη (Φνέβγις) κώμη. Early Ptol-Rom. The form Φνέβγις occurs only in
P. Petrie III. 43. (2) iii. 30 (ἐν Φνέβγει), where the other places are chiefly
in Pol, No doubt this name is identical with Φνεβίη in 609, where it is
coupled with Μέμφις in a taxing-list concerning villages in Pol. Cf. P. Fay.
329, a list of villages in Pol., where 1. Φνεβίη for Pvewr, Wessely, Mitth.

23, where |. Φνεβίη.

*éov. Only in P. Petrie III. 46. (5) 6 (3rd cent. B.C.) τοῦ ἐμ Φόαν (so Cronert
for τοῦ ἐμφολν). Other villages in this papyrus are in Pol. and Them., but
Φόαν is probably identical with Πόαν, which seems to have been in the
southern part of Her.; cf. p. 395.

*Hodnpuew(s) διῶρυξ at Tebtunis. Rom. Cf. Schow, Charta Borgiana, vii. 2 and
ix. 8, where 1. Φολήμεω(ς) for Poyjuew(s). The same canal, abbreviated
Φολί )), occurs in P. Fay. 287 and 656.

Φοῦρτιν (Φοῦρθιν) χωρίον. O6th-7th cent. In lists with villages which are chiefly in
the south or west of the Fayim.

Φρῶυ μικροῦ πεδίον. Only in B. G. U. 7.5 (A.D. 247), but Wessely is probably

WIRPEN DEX TT. Uses 409

right in identifying it with ®]pots πεδίον which occurs in a list of villages in
Them. (not, as he states, Zhem. and Pol.) in P. Rainer A.N. 257 (3rd
cent.). The Byz. χωρίον called Φθρῦς, or in one place pis, is probably
the same.

φυλακιτικὴ Nicos (Φυλακιτική) κώμη, later χωρίον. Early Ptol—3rd cent. (6th
cent.?), Pol.; cf. P. Rainer dg. 10 and 609. verso, where it is coupled with
Lovpts.

* γχις (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 31. 8 rod ἐκ Φ. ὃς κατοικεῖ ἐν Λυσιμαχίδι,
which was in Them. at this period. Probably ®. was in Them. or Pol.
Χάλικος, ἐν (7) mpwr( ) Χάλικος Evn(uepelas), sc. διώρυγι. Canal at Euhemeria ;

only in P. Fay. 290 (A. D. 195).

Χαλκολόγος τόπος in the πεδίον Ψεναρψενήσεως. Only in Β. G. U. 282. 16 (A.D.
176-81).

Χαλῶθις (κώμη ἢ), later χωρίον. and-7th cent. Probably in Zhem., and near
Euhemeria, since it occurs in the Gemellus correspondence (P. Fay. 122.
18 and 20).

*Xavaavéus (κώμη τ). Only insPi, Petrie {ΠῚ 43- (2) iii. 30 (Β: 6: 245) τὴν
ἄγουσαν εἰς Χαναᾳνᾶιν, sc. γέφυραν, a bridge at Φνέβγις having just been
mentioned. Probably Pol., like Φνέβγις and the other villages in P.
Petrie III. 43. (2) iii.

Χεσονόμων (?) τόπος at an unknown place, not certainly in the Fayim. Only in
P. Brit. Mus. 370. 5. (II. p. 251 2nd or 3rd cent.).

*Xnva (dat. or gen.?) τόπος at Kerkesephis. Only in B. G. U. 1018. 10
(3rd cent.).

*Xovaous τόποι at Tebtunis. Only in 383. 28 (A. D. 46).

Ψααπαρὲκ (Coptic Ple|ps'ejnaparek) χωρίον. 7th—8th cent.

Ψάις τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. το (4th cent.) ἐν τόπῳ
Ψάει λεγομ.

Ψανσαύστη (dat.) τόπος at Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 66. το (A.D. 374).

Ἀψαρβατάλι(ο)ςς καὶ Πύρρου πεδίον at Philopator Apiados. Only in P. Brit. Mus.
842. 11 (III. p. 141; A.D. 140).

ψεί ) (or Bal )) ἐν χώμ(ατι) Ψεί ) Φιλαδελ(φείας), a dyke at Philadelphia.
Only in P. Grenf. IT. 53 (¢). 4 (A. Ὁ. 190).

Ψεήκ χωρίον. Only in P. Paris App. 130 (6th or 7th cent.).

Wel ὑποδόχιον at a village, possibly Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 571. 6.
(A. Ὁ. 151-2).

[Wee ...( ) (?) = Coptic Pepsante..th. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or
8th cent.).

Wex.( ) (not Yes). Only in P. Brit. Mus. 194 (rst cent.), where it seems to be

410 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

an οὐσία or district near Nilopolis. In]. 511. ¥e..coxvea( ), probably two
words, the second being Σοκνω(παίου).

vey (). In P. Rainer A.N. 443 (7th cent.) Ye» occurs immediately before
Ψενῦρις. Wessely supposes it to be a complete name, but an abbreviation
seems to us more probable in that passage as well as in the two other
instances of Yev quoted by Wessely, to which may be added P. Flor. 100,
18 (3rd cent.).

Ψεναρύω (Rom. Ψιναρύω) κώμη. Early Ptol.—Rom. Cf. P. Petrie II. 13. (15)
I κατὰ Ψεναρύω, 37. ii. 7 ἐκ Vevapi[w?, 111. 39. i. 5 τ]ὸ μέγα χῶμα τὸ κατὰ
τὸ Ψεναρύως, 46. (1) 26 τοῦ μεγάλου χώματος τοῦ κατὰ Ψεναρύως, Ρ. Gen. 81. 8
Ψιναρύῳ (so Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 404 for Τιναρύων), which no doubt means
the same village and shows that it was in Her.and distinct from Ψενῦρις, and
P. Rainer Geo. 113 which mentions Ψιναρύω together with Tanchoiris and
Ptolemais Hormou. Possibly identical with the modern Senhar; cf. map.

Ψεναρψενῆσις (Ψιναρψ.) κώμη with a πεδίον. Early Ptol—Rom. Jer., near
Karanis in the north-east of the μερίς ; cf. map. In Β. 6. U. 657. iii. 13
ΨεναρψενήσίεωἸ]ς (so Schubart) is to be read for Ψεναρψωνης. The form
Ψιναρψενῆσις occurs in P. Petrie III. 104. 5.

Ψενεσοῦρις (Ὁ) (ἐν] πεδίῳ Ψενεσούρει) at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 782. 9
(A.D. 182-3).

Ψεννώ(φρεως) διῶρυξ at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 879. 6 (A.D. 164). Ψεννώ(φρεως)
(cf. the village Ψεοννῶφρις) is a more probable expansion than Ψεννώ(σιος)
which is suggested by Viereck and adopted by Wessely.

Ψεννῶφρις (κώμη. In P. Fay. 118 (A.D. 110) Wey. occurs twice in a letter of
Gemellus as a place where he owned property, and would be expected
to be in 7hem., like the other villages in his correspondence. There was
however a village Ψεοννῶφρις (Rom. probably Ψεννῶφρις) in Her., and this
may well be identical with Ψεν. in spite of its distance from Euhemeria.

Wevmder( ) (?) (Coptic Peshenepile). Only in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or 8th
cent.).

Wevmu ... (0) (Coptic Pepsheneptimi). Only in the same seventh or eighth century
Graeco-Coptic Rainer papyrus.

Ψενῦρις (Ψεννῦρις, Ψινεῦρις ?) κώμη with a πεδίον divided into ἄνω and κάτῳ (cf. 508).
Early Ptol.-8th cent. Her. (24. 82), in the νομαρχία of Aristarchus
(P. Petrie III. 79 (c). 2). Amélineau (Geogr. p. 379) and we ourselves (Fay.
Towns, p. 14) wished to identify Ψενῦρ. on the ground of similarity of sound
with the modern Senfris, north of the metropolis (cf. map); Wessely,
distinguishing Ψενῦρ. from a village Ψινεῦρις found only in Byzantine papyri,
prefers to identify the latter with Senfris and Ψενῦρ. with Senhdr, which

APPENDIX II. §5 411

is not far to the west of Sendris. It is however very doubtful whether
Ψινεῦρις and Ψενῦρις are really different. Wessely’s chief argument for the
distinction is that Ψινεί ) and Ψενυί ) both occur in P. Rainer A.N. 439;
but Yuwe( ) there may be Wiwevro.( ), a village occurring in P. Rainer
A.N. 443 (cf. p. 412), which mentions Yevipis and other places in Her., but
not Ψινεῦρις. It seems therefore probable that Ψινεῦρις is merely a variant
for Vevipis ; for the interchange of initial ¥. and We cf. Ψεναρψενῆσις = Ψιναρ.
and Ψεναρύω = Ψιναρ., and for the interchange of ev with ov cf. the two
Coptic names for Ψινεῦρις, Pepsinoures and Pepsineure. The names Senhdr
and Senfris are so much alike, and the places so near together, that it
remains doubtful which of the two is to be identified with Ψενῦρις ; but
seeing that Senfris has ancient remains and is closer in sound than Senhir
to Ψενῦρις, we adhere to Amélineau’s identification. Senhdr may possibly
correspond to Ψεναρύω.

Ψεοννῶφρις (Rom. Ψεννῶφρις (), Byz. e(o)vevadpis) κώμη, later ἐποίκιον and
χωρίον. Early Ptol.-7th cent. Her.; cf. P. Petrie III. 37 (2). verso iii. 1,
where Tanis, Alabanthis, and Tamais and other villages in Her. occur,
44 (2). verso ii. 7, 12 (which connects Weov. with the νομαρχία of Aristarchus),
121 (δ). 17 πορ[θ]μίδος τῆς κατὰ [Φ)εοννῶφριν, i.e. the revenue from ferry-boats
at Yeov. In P. Petrie II. 4 (13). 2-3 τῆι διώρυγι τῆι ἀπὸ Ψεονΐν ώφρεως ἀγούσηι
ἐπὶ [ Ἰυν καὶ τὸν Ἰβίωνα, jv is very likely Ναῦτ]υν (which was in Her.),
and ιἰβιωνα may not be a village-name at all; in any case this canal is not
likely to have been identical, as Wessely proposes, with the Bahr Nezla,
which was in the west of the Fayim. The Roman Ψεννώ(φρεως ἢ) διῶρυξ at
Karanis may refer to Ψεον., and perhaps the (village) Ψεννῶφρις in P. Fay.
118 is identical with it. The Byz. ἐποίκ. or xp. Ψεουενᾶφρις (5th—7th cent.)
is probably the same, as Wessely suggests, and he may be right in identifying
it on the ground of similarity of sound with Senofar on the Bahr Yusuf
south-east of the metropolis; cf. map. But the evidence quoted above,
which connects Ψεονν. with villages chiefly in the northern part of Her., does
not point to a site so far to the south as Senofar.

*wepéBov (or os, dat. Ψερέβωι) πεδίον at Kerkeésis. Only in 882. 6 (late Ist
cent. B.C.).

Ψετέρου (gen.) (¥erépa?) χωρίον. 7th-8th cent. The termination seems to be
written out only twice, once as Yerépa, once as Ψετέρου (P. Rainer A. N. 443
according to Grenfell’s copy).

Ψιβιστάνεως τόπος at Dionysias. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 271 (A.D. 263).

ψιμίστους (Coptic Peskansimistous) χωρίον. 7th-8th cent. Wessely is probably
right in identifying it on the ground of similarity of sound with the

412 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

mediaeval Arabic Samastus, which Nabldsi places on the Bahr Wardan,
not far from Umm et Atl (Bacchias; cf. map). Makrizi however speaks
of a canal of Samastus more to the south, and it is difficult to suppose that
Nablisi’s Samastus was inhabited in the 7th-8th cent.

Wwadetpew( ) διῶρυξ at Theadelphia and Polydeucia (reading Πολ(υδευκίας) for
πόλ(εως) in B. G. U. 1077.6). Rom. Ψιναλεὶτ διώ(ρυγι) cannot be read in
P. Fay. 77. 5 and 78. 6, and probably Ψιναλειτ in B. G. U. 1076. 5 is an
abbreviation, as in P. Fay. 361.

Wwapa( ) περίχωμα at Kerkeosiris and Tali. 2nd cent. B.C.

Ψιναρύω. See Pevapto.

Ψιναρψενῆσις. See Ψεναρψενῆσις.

Ψινάχις κώμη. Early Ptol-Rom. TZhem.; cf. 400. 24. Wessely is hardly justified
in supposing that it was particularly near Dionysias and Βουκόλων, which
was probably in Pol.

Ψινεῦρις χωρίον. 5th-8th cent. Probably a variant of Wevipis ; cf. p. 410.

*wweuto.( ) χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 443 (7th cent.), according to
Grenfell’s copy.

Ψίντεως (Pivtew) κώη. Early Ptol.—8th cent. Cf. B. G. U. 753. ii. 2, where
1. Wi[vr]ew(s) (so Schubart). Since the villages there mentioned next are in
Pol. (Tebetnu and Busiris) or Zhem. (Apollonias), probably ivr. was in
one of those two μερίδες rather than in Her.

ἥψύα κώμη. Early Ptol—Rom. Cf. P. Petrie II. 28. vi. 30 Ψύας (gen.), P.
Magdola 24. 3 ἐπορεύθην (sc. from ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Nijoos?; cf. 1. 1) εἰς Ψύαν, and
508, where Ψύων occurs along with villages in Her., to which μερίς it no
doubt belonged. ‘va is possibly also referred to in B. G. U. 530. 9 περὶ τῆς
τί. ἡψυα.

Ἐψῶθις (?) (κώμη). Only in P. Petrie III. 129 (a). 21 (3rd cent. B.C.), but not
certainly in the Faydm. Possibly it = Ψῶβθις in the Oxyrhynchite nome.

Ψών (Ὁ). Only in παῖδες Ψών quoted by Wessely from an eighth century list
of villages in P. Rainer Geo. 76, παῖδες is curious, but seems to be confirmed
by παιδί ) Te... and παιδί ) &... (Ψών}») in P. Paris App. 453 quoted
by Wessely in Pariser Pap. p. 12. wv is perhaps an abbreviation, the
χωρίον Ψώ which Wessely quotes from a 6th-7th cent. Paris papyrus being
probably identical with it.

ψῶφθίις (Ὁ) χωρίον. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 14 (7th cent.).

Qn ([Ὥκεως) χωρίον. 7th-8th cent.

Shenaro (Coptic). Only in Crum, Coptic ISS. from the Faytm, no. 45 recto.
Very likely identical, as Crum suggests, with the modern Sinard north-west
of Medinet el Faytim ; cf. map.

AIPPENDIAVTES \§.5 413

[. -JeApon (dat.) τόπος at Arsinoé in Her. Only in C. P. R. 31. 12 (and cent.).

.t. wdto(v) ἐποίκιον. Only in B. G. U. 837 (A.D. 609).

[.JumoB( ) (0), apparently an οὐσία or district at Nilopolis. Only in P. Brit.
Mus. 193. 25 (II. p. 125) of the first century.

The following names which have been regarded by Wessely or others as
localities in the Fayim have been intentionally omitted from the foregoing
list as incorrect or insufficiently attested :—

®aydtav χωρίον. In Paris Pap. App. 558 according to Wessely, Pariser
Pap. p. 8.

ΧΑ. out χωρίον. In P. Paris App. 241 according to Wessely, Zc. 1. ᾿Αμμοῦιῦ

᾿Αδριάντων, A misquotation by Wessely of ᾿Ανδριάντων in P. Fay. 227.

Κ᾿ Αθαρῶ χωρίον. In P. Paris App. 243 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

Αἰτοί. B.G. U. 141. verso 6. 1. Αὐτο[δικῆς.

*Axauda( ) χωρίον. In P. Paris App. 131 according to Wessely, ὦ c.

¥Axwou (χωρίον ἢ). P. Paris App. 488 (Wessely, ἃ c.).

᾿Αλαβαίστι͵θιδα. P. Petrie 11. 9 (2). 5. 1. ᾿Αλαβανθίδα, as Wessely remarks.

*ahBov, In P. Paris App. 583 (Wessely, 4. c.). Probably 1. ᾿Αλαβαν(θίδος).

᾿Αλεκτόρων (ὁ). Β. 6. U. 269. 4 and 8. Ifa place-name (which is quite uncertain),
and correctly read, it is probably identical with ’AAexrw( ), apparently
a village of the Memphite nome, mentioned in B. G. U. 14. ii. 1.

Αλλαπου. P. Brit. Mus. 254. 1. ᾿Αττινοῦ.

Αλλασοωυτος. P. Petrie II. 28. iii. g. 1. ἄλλας 6 αὐτός.

᾿Αλμυρᾶς χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 8 and 72. In the Heracleopolite nome; cf.
“Adpupas ἐποίκιον (p. 366).

*Adordhua, Β. G. U. 820. 17 (cf. Index). An ἄμφοδον at Arsinoé, not a village.

*Ahwhw (?) ἐποίκιον. P. Paris xviii. 6 (6th cent.).

*AuBahiou χωρίον. P. Paris App. 364 (Wessely, of. cé¢. p. 9). Probably =
᾿Αμπελίου.

Ἄμμου χωρίον. 7th cent. Probably an abbreviation of ᾿Ἄμμοϑι.

᾿Αμπελώνων, x@(piov) "Au. P. Petrie II. 29 (a). 1. χω(ματικοῦ) ἀμπελώνων.

᾿Αμπελήων χωρίον. P. Rainer A.N. 440. Probably = ᾿Αμπελίου.

*Aumed(Gvos ἢ) ἐποίκιον. B. G. U. 1046. 1.25. 1. ᾿Αμπελίιου) ?

Ανθατ. P. Paris 90. Probably 1. “Avéov . . (perhaps ’Av@ovadla), as Wessely
suggests.

Anos χωρίον. Magirus, no. 93. Probably a misreading, perhaps for ᾿Ανίνου, as
Wessely suggests.

*aw χωρίον. P. Paris App. 148 (Wessely, ἃ c.). Probably an abbreviation.

᾿Απανωκέου (Ὁ) χωρίον. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 149 (6th cent.).

414 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Απογονιδος. Β. 6. U. 484. 1. 1. Θεογονίδος (so Schubart).

Αποφ... (Ὁ). P. Paris 93 δὲς (7th or 8th cent.).

*Apxad(iov) χωρίον. Magirus, Wzener Studien, no. 91.

Ἁρπάλου (κώμη) in Them. P. Rainer dg. 12. Perhaps 1. ’Apyeddos.

*Apoaciou (χωρίον ἢ). P. Paris App. 583 (Wessely, op. czz. p. 9).

᾿Αρσινόης χω(ρίον). P. Petrie II. 28. 1. ᾿Αρσινόης χώ(ματος) ; cf. p. 369.

Αρτιβί κώμη in Pol. P. Hawara 116. 1. Φυλαἰκιτικὴν) Νῆσον (so Milne).

Ασκκί ) χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 20 (7th cent.).

Aipx( ). P. Fay. 23 (a). 9 (cf. Wessely, p. 43, 5. uv. Αὐήρεως). In the Delta.

Αἰ ἧἸμου χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 37 (7th cent.). 1. ᾿Α[μ]μοῦᾷι) ?

A.( ). P. Fay. 86. 21 (and cent.) with villages in Them. Probably an abbre-
viation of ᾿Αθηνᾶς, ᾿Αλεξάνδρου (Nicos), or ᾿Ανδρομαχίς.

A...» P. Rainer Geo. 40 (7th or 8th cent.).

Βελη χωρίον. P. Rainer N.N. 56 (A.D. 699).

Boutirou (κώμη ἢ). B.G. ἴ0. 712,8 papyrus concerning traffic between Hephaestias
and the Memphite nome, to which Bovr. probably belonged.

Βουαλί ) χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 74 (7th or 8th cent.).

*Bouo. In two Paris papyri according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 10. 1. Βουβ(άστου) ἢ

*Bébov. In P. Paris M. N. 6585 according to Wessely, /.c.

Βωμου. P. Petrie II. 43 (4).65. Nota place-name. 1. φοινικῶ(νος) βωμοῦ Πρεμανρέους
(a god) ᾿Απολλωνιάδος.

Γαμθεο χωρίον. A probably wrong reading of a village-name in Magirus, no. 92.

...Vepivou. P. Paris App. 759 (6th or 7th cent.).

ru... διῶρυξ at Sebennytus. Β. 6. U. 889. 9. 1. Εὐμενί...

Aexev (Wessely, p. 56) or Θεμεν (Wessely, p. 73) (χωρίον). Doubtful reading in
P. Paris App. 124.

Διασημωτί ) (probably = Διασημοτάτου) χωρίον. In the Heracleopolite nome; cf.
C. P. R. II. 4, where it occurs with Heracleopolite villages. It is not
likely that any of the villages in that list are Arsinoite, for the three
Arsinoite names which occur, Μούχε(ως), TeBérvn, and Φνεβιί ) are known
independently.to have been Heracleopolite also. ᾿Αλμυρᾶς and Ψεῖχις which
occur with Διασ. in P. Rainer Q. 201 are also to be regarded as Heracleopolite.

Δικωμία, Jouguet, Bull. de lInst. fr. d arch. Orient. 1902; cf. Wessely, Topogr.
p. 181. In the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. P. Hibeh 47. 29.

Awuye. P. Rainer dg. 11 (a first century list of villages in Her.). 1. Aiwvews.

Avi... Β. α. U. 832. 5. 1. Δίνν[εως.

Avoyvews. P. Rainer V.N. 220 (3rd cent.). 1. Alvvews.

*avod, P. Paris App. 637 according to Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. το.

*Aurap( ). P. Paris M. N. 6585 according to Wessely, 4. c.

APPENDIX II. $5 415

Διφροί. .]. τόπων... Β. 6. U. 753. iii. 2. Not a place-name.

Ad (Wessely, p. 170). P. Rainer Geo. 40.

*Apax( ) ἐποίκιον. In P. Paris App. 514 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

Apupod φιλαδελφείας. P. Gen. 81.29. 1. δρυμοῦ Φιλαδ. ; cf. the δρυμοί at Tebetnu,
Hiera Nesus, &c.

Apupav Texel. .Joews. Β. 6. U. 485.8. 1. δρυμῶν TeBe[rvv καὶ Κερκή)σεως ; cf. 859. 5,
note.

Εθι. (Wessely, p. 170). Doubtful reading in P. Rainer dg. 11 (1st cent.).

*Em χωρίον. P. Paris App. 130 (8th cent.) according to Wessely, Pariser Pap.
p- 10. Probably 1. Εἴκ(οσι).

Χεἰρήνης χωρίον. In two unspecified British Museum papyri according to Wessely,
Bre

Exyayavews. P. Petrie II. p. 36. 1. ἐκ Ταμαύεως.

*Eduxjolu{.] (κώμη). Doubtful reading in 298. 42, where it occurs with villages
in Pol.

*Evey . ov χωρίον. P. Paris Μ. Ν. 6570, according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

Er... An xplor. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 2 (7th cent.).

*Epht (χωρίον ἢ). P. Paris App. 417 according to Wessely, 4. c.

Ἐροᾶθις (κώμη). P. Fay. 23 (a). 7. In the Delta.

Ἔρυμοι (?) τόποι. Ῥ. Petrie 11. 7. 5. Probably not a place-name.

*Eddoy(iou ἢ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 131 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

*Ex0eor( ) (Ὁ). In P. Paris M. N. 6846 (6th cent.) according to Wessely, ὦ c.
If correctly read, it is probably not a place-name.

Εἰ | χωρίον. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 52 (7th cent.).

*Za. P. Paris App. 769 according to Wessely, op. cz¢. p. 10.

*Z .natov. P. Paris App. 244 according to Wessely, /. ἐς.

*Hpaxdews. Magirus, no. 91. Probably 1. ‘HpaxAéwy(os) or ἩΗρακλείας.

ἄρλειτ (). P. Paris M. N. 6846 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

*@apact... χωρίον. P. Paris go according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

@avevad τόπος. P. Gen. 67. 1. Θανεπλί ).

@apa..tas. P. Rainer N.N. 92 (3rd cent.), with three villages in Pol.

Θεαγί ) ovo(ia). P. Rainer Geo. 143 (5th or 6th cent.). Probably 1. Θεαγ(ενίδος)
ovo (ta).

Θεμεν. Doubtful reading in P. Paris App. 124. Cf. Aexev.

Θενί ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 467 according to Wessely, ὦ c.

Θεξουσι. Magirus, no. 93 (6th cent.). Probably 1. Oeag(evidos) οὐσί(ας).

Θεοις xa ἐποίκιον. P. Petrie II. 27 (1). 32. 1. περὶ τὸ Tl... .] ἐποίκιον.

ϑμοιαμοῦνις (Ὁ) χῶμα (0). In three Paris papyri according to Wessely, of. cit. p. II.

Θραικῶν, P. Petrie II. 20 (α). 1. Probably not a place-name.

416 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

*laxddt χωρίον. P. Paris App. 176 according to Wessely, 7. c.

Ἰβίωνος ἱερέως. P. Hawara no. 244. 1. Ἰβίωνος (Εἰκοσιπενταρούρων) (so Milne).

*lepax( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 719 according to Wessely, ὦ c.

*\viou χωρίον. P. Paris App. 130 according to Wessely, Z. c.

*1o( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 618 according to Wessely, ὦ c.

"lwdvvou, xw(plov) τῆ(ς) yn(s) Ἰωάν. C.P.R.II. 4.14. In the Heracleopolite nome ;
cf. Διασημωτί ).

Κ χωρίον. An abbreviated place-name in P. Paris App. 467 (7th cent.), which
Wessely explains doubtfully as equivalent to Εἴκοσι, sc. βίων Εἰκοσιπεντα-
povpwv. But it is more likely to be a name beginning with K. K+, which
Wessely quotes from P. Rainer dg. 11 (a first century list of villages in Her.),
can have nothing to do with “If. Etx. (which was in Po/.) and is an abbreviation
for Καρανίς or the like.

Καισενου. Magirus, no. 115. Probably a misreading.

Kapy.(. P. Rainer Geo. 53 (7th cent.). Perhaps a mis-spelling of Καμίνων.

Kapivou (= Καμίνων according to Wessely). P. Rainer A. N. 304 (A.D. 342). In
the Heracleopolite nome.

Καμίνων πόλις. P. Petrie II. 28. iv. 7. 1. Καμίνων" Πολέμων (a man’s name).

*Kedxe( ). P. Paris App. 244 according to Wessely, /.c. Probably a variant for
Kepxe(ondews) or the like.

Kepas. Magirus, no. 112. Probably a misreading of ‘Iepas, as suggested by
Wessely, Studien, iii. p. 61.

Κερκε ἐποικίον. There is no reason to suppose a distinct ἐποίκιον of this name.
Kepxe is probably an abbreviation in each of Wessely’s three instances,
of which one is Kepx( ). 1. Kepxe(afpews), Kepxe(onpews) or the like.

[Kep|keowpous. B.G. U. 909. 6 (A.D. 359). If correctly read and restored, probably
Κερκεσ(ούχων) “Opovs is meant, as Wessely suggests.

*Kepxeigis. P. Paris App. 550 according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 11. Probably
a mistake for Κερκεσῆφις.

Kepxiwvos. P. Petrie I. 23. A man’s name (sc. the landowner’s).

Κέρκη. Β. 6. U. 836. 3 (6th cent.) εἰς Κέρκη τὴν κώμην. Képxn may be the
Memphite village of that name, and in any case is probably not Arsinoite.

Κερκητα, Wilcken Ost. 1115 (A.D. 195). Probably 1. Κερκήσε(ως).

Κερκοσούχων. Wilcken Ost. 1110. 2. Identical with Κερκεσούχων “Opos in Pol.
Probably 1. Κερκεσούχων.

*Kéws χωρίον. P. Paris App. 843 according to Wessely, ὦ. 6.

*Kivou χωρίον. P. Paris App. 550 according to Wessely, 2. c. Probably a variant
for Καινοῦ.

Kner. . οἰκεια, Doubtful reading in P. Paris 93 (6th or 7th cent.).

APPENDIX II. §5 417

Κλοιεως κώμη in Pol. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer 1554 (2nd cent.).

*Kdémov. P. Paris App. 583 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

Κλύσμα. P. Rainer Geo. 11 (7th cent.), which also mentions χωρίον Kés. Whether
it is a place-name is very doubtful.

KéBa. Jouguet, Bull. de (Inst. fr. d Arch. Orient. 1902; cf. Wessely, Topagr.
p. 181. Inthe Heracleopolite nome; cf. P. Hibeh 56. 6.

*Kéyxdou ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 514 according to Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 11.

Κοίλων Ἐμβρόχων. B. G. U. 571 (A.D. 151). 1. κοίλων ἐμβρόχ(ων), i. 6. a description
of certain lands, not a place-name.

Κολιντί ) (χωρίον). P. Rainer Q. 1003 (7th cent.), which also mentions the
χωρίον Eik(oo.?)ré(vre?). In the Heracleopolite nome; cf.C.P.R. II. 4.
11 and p. 414.

Κολλούθου χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 47 (5th cent.) with Μοῦχις and several other
Heracleopolite villages. In the Heracleopolite nome.

Κομαωτ χωρίον. Doubtful reading in P. Paris App. 586 (6th or 7th cent.).

*Koox( ) ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 514 according to Wessely, J. c.

KotaBpo. Doubtful reading in P. Paris App. 157 (6th cent.).

*Kouw. P. Paris App. 637 (8th cent.) according to Wessely, ὦ. c.; cf. Κουειο in
Magirus, no. 92.

Κυνῶν οἰκωμ Παμουτι (?). P. Par. go. See Κυνῶν πόλις.

*Kweoav, P. Brit. Mus. 113 (6c); cf. Wessely, 4 ες. 1. Καυεῖσαν.

Κωμάρων χωρίον. Wessely, Prolegomena, p. 21 (6th or 7th cent.). Probably not
in the Fayim.

*Aapm( ). Perhaps a place-name (in Po/.?) in 847. 23 and 26 (2nd cent.).

Aeuxoxiov, P. Brit. Mus. 405. 12 (II. p. 295; about A.D. 346) ἀπαντῆσαι ἐν τῷ
Aevxoxfov. Probably outside the Arsinoite nome.

Λυχνίτιδος Τρυείτιδίος. B. G. U. 485.10. 1. λυχν. tpvelr. (= Opvelr.), i.e. the name
of a tax; cf. 308. 4, note.

Μαγδῶλ(α) Boux(dduv?). P. Rainer Q. 529. If Bovx( ) is part of the name, this
village is probably Hermopolite.

Μα[γδώλ]ων ἐποίκιον. Β. G. U. 454. 5. 1. Μα[ρέμπε]ως.

Μαικ(ιανὴ) οὐσία. 1. Μαικ(ηναιτιανὴ) οὐσ. ; cf. p. 388.

*Maras. P. Paris App. 2041, &c., according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 12. 1. Μαγαίς.

*Méya (?) ἐποίκιον. Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 54 (6th or 7th cent.),

*Medorvt( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 243 according to Wessely, /.c.

Μενδί ). P. Rainer dg. 11. 1. Méva(nros).

Μηδί ). P. Rainer Geo. 97. Probably, as Wessely suggests, a variant for
Μητ(ροδώρου).

*Mnva χωρίον and ἐποίκιον, P. Paris App. 492 and 618 according to Wessely, ὦ ς.

418 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

μι. P. Rainer Geo. 66. Wessely suggests Μι[νσουφίτ, the name of a Coptic
village in C. P. R. II. 8. Μιϊκροῦ is also possible, or Μιΐ may be a mis-spelling
of Mn[rpodépov or the like.

*mévSou (χωρίον). Magirus, no. 94 (6th cent.). Probably 1. Μοναχοῦ, as Wessely
suggests.

Μωυσῆς (?) χωρίον. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 107 (7th cent.).

NaBor[ys] κύμη. P. Brit. Mus. 345. 3. 1. ΝάβλαϊςΞ].

Ναυλί ) χωρίον. P. Rainer Q. 209 (7th cent.). Probably in the Hermopolite
nome.

Νάχη. P. Rainer V.N. 2018 (A.D. 340). Probably in the Heracleopolite or
Hermopolite nome.

Χνεέρ χωρίον. P. Paris App. 108 (8th cent.) according to Wessely, /.c.

Νεικόπολις. P. Fay. 104. 12. Juliopolis near Alexandria is meant; cf. Wilcken,
Archiv, i. p. 130%.

NevAous κώμη. P. Hawara 116. 1. Νείλου π(όλεως), as Wessely remarks.

Nekalak (?) (Coptic). Doubtful reading in C. P. R. II. 18.

νέου χωρίον. P. Paris App. 738 according to Wessely, ὦ ὃ.

*Nér χωρίον. Wessely, ὦ. c., without a reference.

Néoha, Fay. Towns, p.14. Not in the Fayim, as Wessely rightly remarks, but
in the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. P. Oxy. 279. 9.

*Nop( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 769 according to Wessely, 1.5. Possibly Nou(Biva).

*NooBis. P. Paris App. 418 according to Wessely, /.c.

Νύνπου πύλη. Β. G. U. 697. In the Great Oasis.

Ὀγοί ). C.P.R.II. 4.11. In the Heracleopolite nome ; cf. p.414. Perhaps
identical with the following.

Ὀκοβωλί ). Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 19 (7th cent.). If the first
three letters are correctly deciphered, the village may well be identical with
"Oyo( si).

*Opactou χωρίον. P. Paris App. 838 according to Wessely, ὦ. 6.

Ovatky γῆ. P. Hawara1g7. Doubtless a misreading ; the papyrus has disappeared.

Ὀν[ο]κοιται, P. Rainer 5. Ν. 86. An abbreviation of Ὀννιτῶν Κοῖται. Probably
1. Ὀυϊν(ιτῶν) or ’Ov[u(rév)] Κοῖται ; cf. p. 386.

Ὀνωσί ). (Ὁ. P.R. II. 4.13. In the Heracleopolite nome; cf. p. 414.

“Oppos φάνκης χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo, 146. 1. ὅρμος Φάνκης (ΞΞ Πάγκι:).

Ὅρμουπολις, P. Rainer Geo. 140 ἐν Ὅρμουπολεως ; cf. ἐν Ὅρμωπολεως in P. Rainer
Geo. 139 (both 6th cent.). 1. ἐν ὅρμῳ πόλεως, as Wessely himself suggests. Cf.
the Roman ὅρμος AAcovs μητροπόλεως.

Οὐνω χωρίον. P. Paris M. N. 6846, and perhaps two other instances according to
Wessely, 4. ες. 1. Οὐ(ὼ) νω(τινή) as Wessely remarks,

APPENDIAMT \'$5 419

Παήσι ἐποίκιον. P. Rainer A. N. 341. Probably Heracleopolite, since one of the
parties concerned belonged to that nome and the other came ἀπὸ Φεβίλεως,
which is probably a Heracleopolite village (l. Φεβίχεως ?).

*maiS(es?) Te... χωρίον. P. Paris App. 453 according to Wessely, 1. ς. Cf. παῖδες
Pov.

*raiS(es?) ¥... χωρίον. P. Paris App. 453 according to Wessely, /.c. Cf. the
preceding.

*Nax. προάστειον. Β. G. U. 675. 4 (6th or 7th cent.). The city referred to is
quite uncertain.

Nox... χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 165 (8th cent.).

Παλιί ). P. Paris App. 683. Probably meant for Παλάλι.

Παλλικί. Doubtful reading in P. Paris App. 78. Perhaps for Παντίκζου, as Wessely
suggests.

Mapas. P. Petrie I. 22. (2) 9 ἐν Παμαει. 1. ἐν Ταμάει.

*NMavixou χωρίον. P. Paris App. 149 according to Wessely, /.c. 1. Παντίκου or
Πανίσκου.

*Nanvoudiou ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 456 according to Wessely, of. εἴ7. p. 12.

Παπω..[. B.G.U. 558. ii. 2. 1. Marody[ri, as Wessely remarks. ;

Παρμοῦθις. Β. G. U. 874. τ, P. Brit. Mus. 403. 13. 1. Ναρμοῦθις, as Wessely
remarks.

Πασβουν. P. Rainer A. N. 443 (not in 422). 1. MacBovB(ov) ; cf. p. 393.

Πατιων. P. Chic. 59. 3. Probably 1. Πατσών(τεως).

Πατροκλέους. P. Petrie II. 6. 8 πεϊριπατωι της Mar. 1. μυ]ιαγωγῶι τῆι Tarp. Tarpo-
κλής was the owner of the boat.

Πατί. P. Rainer Geo. 89 (7th cent.). Probably 1. Πάτίρης.

*Mouvktat( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 650 according to Wessely, ἃ c.

Πα... εβροι. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 23 (6th cent.).

MeL ...+(?). - Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or 8th cent.).

Πεκεί. Doubtful reading in C. P. R. 11. 254. 4.

Πέλα. Fay. Towns, Ost. 26. In the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. P. Oxy. 245. 12.

*Nedn. P. Paris App. 637 and 719 according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 13. Probably
1. Πελκ(εήσεω-).

Πέμη πωμάριον. Β. G. U. 712 (2nd cent.). Probably in the Memphite nome;
cf. Βουτίτου.

Πεντασω (Ὁ). Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 70. Probably a man’s name, if cor-
rectly read.

*Nepomda, P. Paris App. 243 according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 13.

*rod κύρου Πεττηρίου ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 27 according to Wessely, /.c.

*Nérpou ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 853, according to Wessely, /.c. Ter. was probably
the owner.

420 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

*Mapep( ). P. Paris 86 according to Wessely, Zc. Cf. Πιμεριί ).

*Mipept( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 637, according to Wessely, Zc. Cf. Πιαμερί ).

*Noapmvodpu. B. G. U. 860. 9. In the Hermopolite nome; the Hermopolite
village MaydéAa Μίρη occurs in 1. 5, and cf. P. Strassburg 87. iii. 38 in
Archiv, iv. p. 134.

*Moxt χωρίον. P. Paris 113 and App. 108 according to Wessely, ὦ. δ.

*ndddet χωρίον. P. Paris App. 738 according to Wessely, /. c.

Ποταμὸς μέγας. 92. 3. The main stream of the Nile, which does not flow through
the Faytim.

Πραν χωρίον. P. Rainer Geo. 72. Probably = Hpam in the Heracleopolite nome ;
οἱ ΡΟΝ ΤΙ. q,andipii474.

Πταουιαει. Of Wessely’s two instances Πταυΐ Je: in P. Rainer A. Ν. 443 refers to
the village which he elsewhere reads Πτανψίά]ει, and Hraovde in P. Rainer
Geo. 79 is not improbably the same.

Πτ. . epns(?) πεδίίον). P. Rainer Geo. 167 (8th cent.).

ὀρ(εινὴ) Πτολ(εμαίου) Βακχι(άδος), sc. διῶρυξ. P. Fay. 79. 4 and P. Grenf. IT. 53 (2) 5;
cf. (a) 5. 1. Πτολ(εμαίδος) for Πτολ(εμαίου). Πτολ. Νέα is meant. Βακχι(άδος)
is to be separated from the foregoing words; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iv. pp.
145-6.

Πτολε(μαὶς) Βακχ(ι)ά(δος). Fay. Towns, Ost. 33.2. For Πτολε(μαίδος) Βακχᾷι)ά(δος)
1. Πτολε(μαῖος) Baxya( ), i.e. a person, not a place.

Mrohepais Μελί ). Fay. Towns, Ost. 34. 4. 1. Πτολεμαὶς Μελ(ισσουργῶν).

Πτολεμαὶς Νέσ(του). Β. G. U. 558 iii. 14 Πτολεμαίδος N. 1. Πτολεμαίδος Néa)s.

NMupyo( ) χωρίον. C.P.R. 11. 4.10. Inthe Heracleopolite nome; cf. p. 414.

Ῥαλαικις κώμη in Them. P. Brit. Mus. 245. 6 Ῥαλαικιδι (Φαλαικίδι Wilcken, Archiv,
i. p. 163). 1. Φιλαγρίδι.

“Provo(s) διῶρυξ. Β. G. U. 875. 5. 1. BovBfacrov); cf. p. 374.

Σαί. P. Rainer Geo. 23 (6th cent.).

*ZapB( ) ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 759 according to Wessely, ὦ. ¢.

*Zehyd ... κον ()). P. Paris App. 137 according to Wessely, Zc.

Σελκ. Magirus, no. 114. 1. Σέλη, as Wessely remarks.

*XeveBin κώμη. Mitth. P. Ε. Δ. ii. p. 31; cf. P. Flor. I. p. 190. 1. Φνεβίη.

Σενέπτα (κώμη. Fay. Towns, Ost. 33.4. In the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. P. Oxy.
387.

Σερηφις, Jouguet, Bull. de [Inst. fr. d Arch. Orient. 1902; cf. Wessely, Topogr.
p. 181. 1. Σερῦφις, which was in the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. P. Oxy. 97. 8.

*End( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 93 according to Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 13.

*Enpou ἐποίκιον. P. Paris App. 491 according to Wessely, /.c. Probably = Σύρου.

*Inpwv χωρίον. P. Paris App. 651 according to Wessely, 4c. Probably = Σύρων.

APPENDIX Il. §5 421

*Xwveos χωρίον. P. Paris App. 550 according to Wessely, /.c. Zivvews (i.e. Δίννεως)
is no doubt meant, as Wessely suggests.

*Xipov. P. Paris App. 175 according to Wessely, 2c. Probably = Σύρων.

Χσκῖθις, Β, G. U. 648.7. Inthe Prosopite nome. That papyrus probably came
from Teradna. The village Κενθ. [. .]. φί. in 1. 3 is perhaps the Κεσθνούφεως
mentioned in P. Gen. 2. 9.

ΧΣκυλλιανοῦ, P. Paris 94 δὲς according to Wessely,/.c. Perhaps = Σκούλλιδος.

Σοτρις (κώμη). P. Fay. 62. 6 Σότρ(εγως. 1. Σούρε]ως.

*Zouvelw. Only in 888. 14 (A. D. 194-6), where it is the name of a harbour town,
but not certainly in the Arsinoite nome.

*Erpariwvos. P. Paris 97 dis according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 14. Probably an
error for Στράτωνος.

Xupwvos. P. Paris 89 (5th cent.). Probably = Σύρων or Σύρων ovo(ias).

Σωτερις. P. Petrie II. 27. (3) 7 Σωτεριδος. 1. Φιλωτερίδος.

Z...ay( ). P. Paris 89 (5th cent.). 1. Στράτ(ωνος) ?.

Σ.. ὧν, P. Rainer A. N. 443. 1. Συρων. There is no village =. . ὧν except Σύρων
in that papyrus.

Ταβονα. Jouguet, Bull. de PInst. fr. d Arch. Orient. 1902; cf. Wessely, Topogr.
p. 181. 1. Τακόνα (which was in the Oxyrhynchite nome).

Taxéva. 182. Inthe Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. P. Oxy. 133. 7.

*Tapacews. P. Paris 98 δὲς according to Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 14. Probably
1, Ταμάνεως.

Tapavow( ). P. Fay. 23. introd. 1. Ταμαύεω(9).

Ταρμοῦθις. Β. G. U. 858. 3. 1. Ναρμοῦθις (so Schubart).

*Tatlep(?) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 637 according to Wessely, /. c.

ἡ Τβεκλῦτις 423. 5. Apparently the name of a τόπος or district.

Texel. Joews. B. G. U. 485. 8. 1. Τεβέτνυ και Κερκή]σεως ; cf. 359. 5.

ἜΤεμτερ (?) χωρίον. P. Paris 93 ter according to Wessely, /. c.

*Tétepa, P. Paris App. 154 according to Wessely, 1. c. Perhaps = Dendera in
Upper Egypt.

*Tenérw. P. Paris App. 147 according to Wessely,/.c. Ten. = TeBervv.

*Terx( ) χωρίον. P. Paris App. 738 according to Wessely, Zc. Perhaps Ι.
Tenr(dvews).

*Teppous (?). P. Paris App. 130 according to Wessely, ὦ c.

Testu. Jouguet, Bull. de PInst. fr. d Arch. Orient. 1902; cf. Wessely, Topogr.
p. 181. Ifnot misread for Τεπτύ(νεως), it is probably not Arsinoite.

TLaadt(?) χωρίον. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 14 (7th cent.).

*TLwvews. P. Paris App. 637 according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 14. Alvvews is
meant.

422 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

Ths (gen. Τήεως). Fay. Towns, Ost. 27. 1 and 28.1. In the Oxyrhynchite
nome; ‘cf. P. Oxy. 64. 2.

Τηρ. P. Paris App. 321 (8th cent.). Perhaps =”Ernp, as Wessely suggests.

Twa(?), Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 42. Perhaps = Tiv.

Τιναρυων. P. Gen, 81. 8. 1. Ψιναρ., as Wessely suggests.

Tujus. B. G. U. 432. ii. 6. Tw. = Latin Tineius and is part of the name of
Demetrius (praefect ; cf. 886. 4).

*Tioxak χωρίον. P. Paris App. 131 according to Wessely, 4. c.

*Tis... χωρίον. P. Paris 113 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

To. Doubtful reading in P. Rainer Geo. 30 (7th cent.).

*Toupe( ). P. Paris 83 according to Wessely, ὁ 5. Probably = Τουρουβέστεως.

To.[ (Wessely, p. 170). P. Rainer Geo. 82 (8th cent.).

Τρυείτιδος (Λυχνείτιδος Tp.). B. G. U. 485. 8. 1. λυχν. τρυείτ., the name of a tax ;
cf. 808. 4, note.

Tpda (κώμη ἢ). Only in B. G. U. 425. 11 (2nd or 3rd cent.). Probably not an
Arsinoite village; cf. Φῶκις.

Tvo( ). Doubtful reading in Fayim Towns, Ost. 40. Not certainly Arsinoite.

Rew G je CWesselyy p.b7e): oP, ΒΕ ΠΤ 1ay(14) eT) I Tew. -- ἀϊνήγγελλεν.

*aBreorou (Ὁ). P. Paris App. 157 according to Wessely, /. c.

Φαιστίς. Only in B. G. U. 573. 5 (early 3rd cent.) Σέρηνος γυ(μνασιάρχης) Φαιστίς.
Whether it is a village or even a place-name at all is very doubtful.

*@ohauus. P. Brit. Mus. 245.6. Φαλαικίδι according to Wilcken, Archiv, i. Ὁ. 163.
1. Φιλαγρίδι.

*barne. P. Paris App. 83 according to Wessely, ὁ c. Probably = Φανήσε(ω").

ἄφανης. P. Paris 94 δὲς according to Wessely, ἃ ες. 1. Φανήσ(εως).

*appw. P. Paris App. 453 according to Wessely, ὦ. Ἢ.

*onBes. P. Paris App. 418 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

$0ar| (Φθαλ. in Pariser Pap. p. 14). Doubtful reading in P. Paris App. 532.

*0pa. P. Paris 94 δὲς according to Wessely, /.c. Perhaps 1. épi(s).

Φιλαδ(έλφου) οὐσία at Bubastus. B. G. U. 512. 17. 1. Pid0d(dpov?).

Φιλ(οδήμου) ovoia. P. Brit. Mus. 194. 24, 48 et saep. 1. BiA(oddpov?).

Φίλωνος. P. Brit. Mus. 254. 26, 45, and 100. 1. Φιλωτερίδος.

Φιν, Magirus, no. 92. Probably a misreading for Tiv or Ψιν(εύρεως) or the like.

Φλυη. P. Petrie II. 10(2). 2. 1. avi, i.e. dative of Φαυῆς, a man’s name.

Φνεωτ, P. Fay. 329. 1. Φνεβίη.

Φογήμεω(ς) διῶρυξ. Schow, Charta Borg. vii. 2. 1. Φολήμεω(9).

Φολί ) διῶ(ρυξ). P. Fay. 287. 1. Φολ(ήμεως).

Φῶκις (κώμη ἢ). Only in Β. G. U. 425.1 (2nd or 3rd cent.). Probably not an
Arsinoite village: cf. Tpéa.

APPRENDIA(ITZASS 423

Χαι. Os. Magirus, no. 108. Probably 1. Χαλῶθις, as Wessely suggests.

*Xapibov (?). P. Paris App. 86 according to Wessely, of. cit. p. 15. 1. χ(ωρίον)
᾿Αριδ(έλ)ου Ὁ

Ἔχενθήους (). Β. G. U. 730. 11. In the Pharbaethite nome.

*Xéws, P. Paris App. 298 according to Wessely, ὦ c.

ἀχολουλεί ). P. Paris 94 δὲς according to Wessely, /. c.

Wapay (κώμη). P. Rainer dg. 11 (1st cent.), a list of villages in Her, 1. Kapav((dos) ?

Χψαρατὼπ χωρίον. P. Paris App. 637 according to Wessely, ὦ. c.

w.a( ). P. Rainer Geo. 56 (7th cent.).

ψεῖχις (κώμη). P. Rainer A.N. 282 (3rd cent.). Probably near Cusae in Upper
Egypt and certainly not Arsinoite.

Weix(is) Meyd|A(n)? χωρίον. P. Rainer Q. 201. In the Heracleopolite nome ; cf.
Διασημωτί ).

Weno( ). Perhaps a place-name (a village in Po/.?) in 847. 14 (2nd cent.).

Wevapforns. B. G. U. 657. iii. 13 (2nd cent.). 1. Ψεναρψενήσίεω)ς (so Schubart).

Χψενκολλῆχις. Β. G. U. 92. 15. In the Pharbaethite nome.

Ψεννώ(σιος) διῶρυξ. Β. G. U. 879. 6. Probably 1. Ψε(ο)ννώ(φρεως) ; cf. p. 410.

— Ψεχί. P. Paris 89 (5th cent.).

ψε P. Brit. Mus. 194 (II. p. 125) 1st cent. 1: Bex.( ).

Wnov, P. Rainer Geo. 150 (6th cent.). Perhaps a variant of Ψεου(ενάφρεως).

Ψινερθί ). B.G. U. 680. 1. 1. Ψινεύρε(ως) (so Schubart).

Wi{.Jew[s] (Wessely, p. 170). B. G. U. 753. ii. ἃ. 1. Ψάντ]εω(9) (so Schubart).

Wuacwapws (κώμη). P. Petrie 11. 28. vi. 30. 1. Ψύας" ᾿Ιναρῶς (a man’s name).

Wus. P. Paris 89 (5th cent.). 1. Τύις, as Wessely suggests.

Yo χωρίον. P. Paris App. 204. Probably 1. ¥é(v).

Ἰαιου (Ὁ) χωρίον (Wessely, p. 170). P. Paris App. 488 (6th or 7th cent.).

Jaxwvo( ) (W., p. 170). P. Paris App. 488.

Ἰαρων (W., p. 170). P. Rainer A. N. 349 (A.D. 511).

Ἰβων (W., p. 170). P. Paris App. 488. 1. ’Apa|Bav ?.

]. ep. evs κώ(μη) (W., p. 169). P. Petrie 11. 28. x. το. 1. Σεμθεὺς κω(μάρχη").

. evn (?) χωρίον (W., p. 170). P. Rainer Geo. 85 (6th cent.).

Ἰηνηί ) (W., p. 169). P. Petrie 11. 28. vi. 17. 1. Φίυλακιτικ]ῆ(ς) Νή(σου).

ησφθαε (W., p. 169). P. Petrie 11. 28. iii. 2. 1. τ]ῆς Ηρ(ακλείδου) με(ρίδος).

Ἰιδος (W., p. 169).- P. Petrie 11. 28. 1. 9. 1. ΘεογοἸ]νίδος.

]. de. .0s (W., Ρ. 170). Β. 6. U. 754. ii, το. 1. Ma{yat]$0s (so Schubart).

]. +. @dto(v) ἐποίκιον (W., p. 170). B. 6. U. 837. 15 (A.D. 609).

Ἰκωνιας (W., p. 169). P. Petrie 11. 28. i. 27. 1. Τριϊκωμίας.

Ἰλινου (?) (W., p. 170). P. Rainer N. N. 141 (7th cent.).

μιϊκρα (W., p. 169). P. Petrie II. 28. vii. 20. Not a place-name.

424 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI

.. vod (W., p. 170). P. Rainer Geo. 1 (7th cent.).

]red{ (W., p. 170). P. Paris 89 (5th cent.). Probably ᾿Αμ]πελ[ίου or the like.

Jre[.]. δερί. ... τῆς ᾿Η]ρ[ακἸλ{ εἰ]δ[ οἱυ wep. (W., p. 170). B.G. U. 741. 17 (A. D. 143-4).
Probably 1. we[pt] Κερκεσοῦχα or the like.

Ἰρου in Pol. (W., p. 170). P. Brit. Mus. 361 (ist cent.). Probably 1. Μητροδώ)ρου.

]σεμθεως (W., p. 170). P. Petrie 11. 28. vi. το. A man’s name.

Ἰσφεως (W., p. 169). P. Petrie 11. 28. i. 23. 1. Μέμφεως.

Jorw (W., p. 170). P. Paris App. 488.

Ἰσως (W., p. 170). P. Petrie II. 28. ix. 18. Probably 1. Jews, i.e. the termination
of Κερκεοσίρεως or the like.

]sho (Coptic) (W., p. 170). C. P. R. 11. 194. 2.

Ἰχωί )in Pol B. α΄ U. 474. 6. 1. Ὀξυρύγ]χω(ν») or Κερκεσούϊχω(υ).

Ὧν κώ(μη) (W., p. 169). P. Petrie 11. 28. i. 3. 1. Βουκόλ]ων κώ(μη).

[.. Jopeve (κώμη) in Her. (W., p. 170). P. Fay. 227 (3rd cent.).

1 ΝΟΣ Ὁ

I NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS}

ἄγγελος 268. 81.

ἄγειν 676; 683.

agere 686.

ἀγλαός 271. 4.

ἀδελφός 268. 57.

Alas 268. 27 ef saep.

αἰκίζειν 268. 53.

αἰτία 272. 5.

ἄκανθος 270. τ (?).

ἀκόσμως 268. 60,

᾿Αλέξανδρος 268. 5, 25, 32,
48, 79.

ἀληθής 268. 46.

ἀλκή 268. I, 75.

ἀλλά 268. 47; 272. 1, 9.

ἀλλήλους 268. 55.

ἄλλος 268. 46.

ἄλσος 268. 23, 29, 39.

ἀμαχεί 268. 61.

ἀμείνων 268. 88.

ἄμπελος 268. 85.

᾿Αμφίμαχος 268. 58.

ἄν 272. 2, 3. κἄν 272. 12.

ἀνάγκη 272. I.

ἀναιρεῖν 268. 61.

ἀναίρεσις 675.

ἀναλαμβάνειν 268. 54.

ἀνδρεία 268. 86.

ἀνεξίκακος 272. 19.

ἀνήρ 268. 68.

ἀνθιστάναι 268. 62.

ἄνθρωπος 268. 46.

avoxn 268. 19.

ἀπαγγέλλειν 268. 82.

ἁπαλός 270. 4 (?).

ἀπαιτεῖν 272. 13.

ἅπας 268. 14.
ἀποδέχεσθαι 272. τι.
ἀπολείπειν 268. 100.
ἀπολλύναι 268. 13.
᾿Απόλλων 268. 19.

dpa 268. 46.

ἀρκτικός 675.

ἔΑσιος 268. 57.
ἀσπάζεσθαι 268. 49.

av 268. 4.

aureus 686.

αὐτός 268 4 ef saep.; 678.
᾿Αφροδίτη 676.

᾿Αχαιός 268. 9.

᾿Αχιλλεύς 268. 10 ef saep.

βάλλειν 268. 7, 57.
βάρβαρος 268. 4, 30, 61.
βασιλεύς 268. 104.
bene 686.

βλάπτειν 680.

βωμός 268. 33, 44.

consulere 686.
corona 686.
coronare 686.

γαῖα 270. 3.

γάρ 268. 13, 77, 83; 270.
Ay, Ad dpa 2s Τῇ:

γείτων 268. 60.

γενναῖος 268. 13.
268. 105.

gero 686.

γενναίως

γεώδης 679.

γεωργεῖν 682.

γίγνεσθαι 268. 50 ef Saep.;
272. 2.

γλυκύς 684 (?).

γράφειν 681; 682.

δεῖν 272. 17.

Δηίφοβος 268. 34, 49.

διά 268. 48; 272. 8, 9;
678.

διαγίγνεσθαι 268. 18.

διάθεσις 272. τ.

διανυκτερεύειν 268. 73.

διαφθείρειν 676.

διδόναι 268. 84.

Διομήδης 268. 2}, 56.

δίψος 272. 6, 17, 20.

διώκειν 268. 62.

δόλος 268. 49.

Δύμας 268. 57.

δύναμις 679.

δυσκολία 678.

δύσοιστος 272. 7.

δυσπεψία 679.

δύνασθαι 268. 46, 62, 80.

ἑαυτοῦ 268. 6, 29; 675.

ἐάν 272. 15.

ἐγώ 268. 48.

ἔθος 268. 100.

ei 272. 5, 19.

εἶναι 268. 5, 13, 46, 76, 99;
272. 5, 20; 675.

εἱρκτή 268. 44.

1 This index includes 268-72, 675-84, 686 (a). verso, and 689.

426

εἰς 268. 7, 64, 90.

εἰσέρχεσθαι 268. 42.

Ἑκάβη 268. 57.

ἔκδοσις 268. 94.

Ἕκτωρ 268. 83.

ἐκφέρειν 268. 71.

Ἕλλην 268. 2, 53, 89.

ἐλπίζειν 268. 77.

ἐλπίς 268. 89.

ἐμβρυοτομία 678.

ἐμπνεῖν 268. 45.

ἐν 268. 9 ef saep.; 272. 3, 6,
10; 679.

ἐντεῦθεν 272. 2.

ἐξαπίναιος 678.

ἐξαποφέρειν 268. 70.

ἔξω 268. 29.

ἑορτή 268. 19.

ἐπεί 268. 63, 92.

ἐπέρχεσθαι 268. 6.

ἕπεσθαι 268. 5.

ἐπί 268. 51, 70, 71, 76, 86;
272. 3.

ἐπίδοσις 272. 4.

ἐπιθεωρεῖν 272. 18.

ἐπιμελητής 268. 101.

ἐπίνοια 268. 79.

ἐπιφέρειν 678.

ἐπιχειρεῖσθαι 268. 42.

ἐργάζεσθαι 268. 48.

ἔργον 268. rot.

ἔρχεσθαι 268. 3, 64, IOI.

esse 6886.

εὑρίσκειν 268. 97, 102; 675.

Εὐρύπυλος 268. 82.

Eurystheus 686.

εὐτόνως 678.

εὐφρόνως 268. 87.

ἔχειν 268. 26, 67, 87; 272.
15; 679; 689.

ἕως 268. 63. ἕως ἄν 272. 3.

ζῆν 268. 8.
ζῷον 675.

ἡγεῖσθαι 268. 4.

ἡγεμών 268. 50, 58.
ἡμέρα 268. 1, 19, 71, 73.
ἥρως 268. 75.

ἧσσον 678.

INDICES

θάνατος 268. 99.
θάπτειν 268. gi.
θεραπεία 272. 13.
θνήσκειν 268. 93.
θόρυβος 268. 23.
θρίξ 679.

θρύπτειν 270. 5.
θυγάτηρ 684 (?).
θύειν 268. 20.
Θυμβραῖος 268. το.

Hercules 686.

᾿Ιδαῖος 268. 22.

idem 686.

ἰδιάζειν 268. 23.
ἰδιότης 2'72. 10.
Ἴλιον 268. 12.
imperium 686.
iniustus 686.
“Inmoddyera 268. 102.
iussum 686 (?).

καθοπλίζειν 268. 2, 99.
καιρός 272. 14.

κακός 683.

καλεῖν 268. οὔ.

κἄν 272. 12.

Kap 268. 58.
Κασσάνδρα 268. 84.

κατά 268. 67; 272. 15.

καταβάλλειν 268. 80.

καταλαμβάνειν 269. 5, 8.

καταντᾶν 268. 97.
κατασκευάζειν 268. 95.
κατέχειν 679.

κάτω 675.

Κήτειοι 268. 87.
κοῖλος 680.

κομίζειν 268. 55.
κόρυζα 678.

|xoupos 689.

κρίνειν 272. 14.
κτείνειν 268. 47, 59.
Ἰκωνιος 677.

λαμβάνειν 268. 8, 95.
λαός 268. 65, 92, 99.
λέγειν 268. 45.
λιβανωτός 689 (?).

λιτός 684 (?).

Adyos 268. 22, 28.

λοιπός 268. 75; 272. 20.
Λυκάων 268. 9.

μᾶλλον 272. τό.
μάχιμος 288. 100.
μέγεθος 272. τό.
μέλλειν 268. 88.
Μέμνων 268. 5 (?).
μένειν 268. 28.
μέσος 268. 9.
μετά 268. 57; 677.
μεταβάλλειν 272. 3.
μή 268. 30, 80; 272. 13,
20.
μηδέ 268. 78.
μηδείς 268. 92.
μηδέπω 268. 10.
μηκέτι 268. 5, 62.
μικρός 268. 12.
μισθός 268. 95.
modus 686.
μοίριον (?) 677.
Μυρμιδών 268. 100.
Μυσός 268. 86.

ναός 268. 94, 97.

Νάστης 268. 58.

ναῦς 268. 102.

νεκρός 268. 17, 50, 52, 56,
64.

νεμεσσητός 271. 5.

Νεοπτόλεμος 268. 96, 105.

νέος 268. 13.

non 686.

νοσεῖν 272. 18.

νόσος 272. 9.

noster 686.

᾿᾽Οδυσσεύς 268. 28, 41.
ὀλίγος 268. 18.

ὅλος 268. 43.

Ὅμηρος 270. 2.

ὁμολογεῖν 268. 84.

ὅπλον 268. 54.

oportere 686.

ὁρᾶν 268. 43, 52, 104.

ὅς 268. 9, 45, 70, 96; 678.
ὀστοῦν 268. go.

I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS

ov 268. 1, 12, 41, 77; 272. 8.

οὐδέ 268. 66.

οὐδείς 268. 46, 64; 270. 2.

οὖν 272. 6.

οὔτε 268. τό.

οὗτος 268. I, 41, 48, 52, 58,
100; 678.

οὕτω 272. 15.

ὀφθαλμός B79.

πάθος 268. 65; 272. το.

παῖς 268. 8; 684.

πάνυ 268. 2, 7.

παρά 210. I.

παραγγέλλειν 268. 29.

παραγίγνεσθαι 268. 32, 81, 86.

παραδιδόναι 268. 55.

παρακαλεῖν 268. 104.

παραμυθεῖσθαι 268. 106.

mapavéavew 272. 17.

παρεδρεύειν 268. 72.

παρηγορεῖν 272. 12.

παρίστασθαι 268. 59.

παροξυσμός 272. 6.

παρουσία 683.

mas 268. 47, 73,75, 98, 1045
272. 10; 678.

πατήρ 268. 10, 102.

patior 686.

Πάτροκλος 268. 71, 91.

nave 679.

πεδίον 268. 3.

πέμπειν 268. 10, 84.

πένθος 268. 11.

per 686.

περί 268. 56.

περιεῖναι 268. 78.

περισκοπεῖσθαι 268. 43.

πέταλον 679.

πίπτειν 268. 77, 83.

πιστεύειν 288. 30.

ποιεῖν 268. 93; 675.

ποικίλως 268. 106.

πόλεμος 268. το.

Πολυξένη 268. 21, 48.

πολύς 268. 2, 7, 25, 60, 76;
272. 3. πλεῖστος 272. 4.

πονηρία 272. ὃ.
ποταμός 288. 8.

Πρίαμος 268. 9, 21, 81, 83.

πρίν 268. 83.
προδιδόναι 268. 24.
profugus 686.
προκαλεῖσθαι 268. 3.
προπέτεια 268. 47.
πρός 268. 22, 45.
προσφορά 272. 5.
πρῶτος 268. 57.
πρωτοστάτης 268. 60.
πυνθάνεσθαι 268. 98.
πυρά 268. 72.
πυρετός 272. τό.
Πύρρος 268. 96.
πως 272. 2.

que 686.
qui 686.

res 686.
ῥίζα 679.
ῥοϊκός 681.

Σθένελος 268. 59.
Σίγειον 268. QI, 95.
Σκάμανδρος 268. 8.
σκηνή 268. 64, 102.
σός 268. 47.
σοφιστής 269. 6.

ov 268. 46.

συγγενής 268. 74.
συλλέγειν 268. 90.
συμπλέκειν 268. 49.
σύμπτωμα 272. II.
σύν 268. 27, 91, 99; 676.
συνάπτειν 268. 55.
συνάρτησις 272. 8.
συνεισβάλλειν 272. 7.
συνορᾶν 268. 53.
συστενάζειν 268. 65.
σφάζειν 268. το.
σφοδρός 272. 7.

tapos 268. 97.
te 270. 6.

427

τεῖχος 268. 63.

τέκνον 271. 4.

terra 686.

Τήλεφος 268. 82.

τις 268. 100; 272. 6, 9.
τοιοῦτος 272. 13.

τόπος 679.

τρεῖς 268. 71.

Tpwiros 268. 9, 13.
Τρῶες 268. 52, 76.

ὑγρός 689 (?).

ὑδρία 268. go.

ὕδωρ 677.

travrav 268. 88.
ὑπάρχειν 678.

ὑπέρ 268. 10, 21.
ὑπερβάλλειν 268. 75.
ὑπό 268. 94.
ὑπομένειν 272. 20.
ὑποπτεύειν 268. 66.

φαίνειν 684 (3).

φέρειν 268. 22, 51, 63, 90,
105.

φεύγειν 268. 60.

φίλος 268. 74.

Φοῖνιξ 268. ΙΟΙ.

φύεσθαι 679.

φύλαξ 268. 103.

φυλάσσειν 268. 56.

φύσις 272, 18.

xapa 268. 76.

χάριν 272. 1.

χρόνος 268. 96; 272. 4.
χρυσοῦς 268. 85.

χυλός 679.

χώρα 675.

ψευδοδίκταμον 679.
ψυχρύς 689.

ὦμος 268. 51.
ὠμοτόκος 676.
ὡς 272. τι.

428

INDICES

II. EMPERORS.

AUGUSTUS.

Καῖσαρ θεοῦ vids Αὐτοκράτωρ 382. 21.
Καῖσαρ 384. 4 εἰ saep.; 386.12; 408.18; 409. 13; 459; 484; 587. Καίσαρος
κράτησις 882. introd.

TIBERIUS.

Τιβέριος Καῖσαρ Σεβαστός 289. 11; 348. 4,8; 349.1; 410. 16; 561; 564,

Galvs.

Γάιος Καῖσαρ Τερμανικὸς Σεβαστός 577.

CLauplIvs.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Καῖσαρ Σεβαστὸς Τερμανικὸς Αὐτοκράτωρ 299. 19; 383. 1, 59, 61.

NERo.

Νέρων Κλαύδιος Καῖσαρ Σεβαστὸς Τερμανικὸς Αὐτοκράτωρ 380. 1.
Νέρων 298. 20.

VESPASIAN.

Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Οὐεσπασιανὸς Σεβαστός 350. 1; 887. 14.
Οὐεσπασιανός 802, 8.

Titus.

θεὸς Tiros 298. 23.

DomiITIAN.

Δομιτιανός 298. 16, 18 ; 316. 4, 35, 74.

TRAJAN.

Αὐτοκρ. Kaio, Népovas Τραιανὸς Σεβ. Τερμ. Δακ. 298. 9, 76, 78; 356. τ; 385. 1.
om. Δακ. 316. 24, 40, 66, 96; 373. τ; 888. 2; 391. 8, 30.

Αὐτοκρ. Kaio. Τραιανὸς Σεβ. Tepp. 316. 6.

Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Népovas Σεβ. Τερμ. 816. 77.

Νέρουας Τραιανὸς Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 809. 16.

Τραιανὸς ΓΑριστος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 698.

Τραιανὸς Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 878. 10; 891.6; 470.

ὁ θεὸς Τραιανός 286. 23; 489.

Il, EMPERORS 429

HapRIAN.

Αὐτοκρ. Kato. Τραιανὸς ‘Adpiavds 28. 8305. 1; 811. 2; 312.1; 359. 2, 12; 361.1;
879. 19; 381.1; 392. I.

Τραιανὸς ‘Adpsavds Σεβαστύς 828. 1.

ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ᾿Αδριανὸς Καῖσ. Σεβ. 286. 24.

᾿Αδριανὸς Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 286. 2; 295. 8, 9; 296. 17; 874. 7, 25; 392. 20;
488; 579.

“Adpiavos ὁ κύριος 812. 15.

ὁ κύριος Καῖσαρ 296. 11.

θεὸς ᾿Αδριανός 286. 1; 291. 20, 27, 30, 31; 599.

ANTONINUS Pius.

Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Tiros Αἴλιος ‘Adptavis ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. Εὐσεβής 294. 29; 800. 20, 25;
855.1, 11; 9865. 1; 569: 1; 372. 31; 375. 34; 389.1; 393.1; 3895.1; 398.1;
580. om. Καῖσαρ 352. 1.

*Avrwvivos Καῖσ. ὁ κύριος 800. το, 15; 821.10; 825. 24; 329. 6,17; 341.6;
860. 1; 375.6; 389. 14; 394.19; 471; 584.

᾿Αντωνῖνος 6 κύριος 872. 4.

᾿Αντωνῖνος 609.

Αἴλιος ᾿Αδριανός 286. 3.

θεὸς Αἴλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος 820. 11; 897. 12, 15.

θεὸς ᾿Αντωνῖνος 291. 26.

Marcus AURELIUS AND VERUS.

Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. καὶ Αὐτοκρ. Kaio, Λούκιος Αὐρήλιος Οὐῆρος
Σεβ. 291. 50; 806. 5.

᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Ovnpos of κύριοι Σεβ. "App. Μηδ, Παρθ. Μέγιστοι 804. 21.

᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Οὐῆρος οἱ κύριοι Σεβ. 287. τ; 806. τ; 818. 4, 25; 876. 6, 33.

οἱ κύριοι 29]. 1.

Marcus AvrRELIUS.

Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος 38. "Appev. Μηδ. Παρθ. Tepp. Sapp. Μέγιστος 817. 35.
Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. App. Παρθ. Μηδ. Μέγιστος 864. 1.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. Μηδ. Παρθ. Τερμ. Sapp. Μέγιστος 569.

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 808. 1; 882. 22; 402. 44.

θεὸς Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος 820. 12 ; 827. 17.

ComMMODUS.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 810. 11; 320. 9; 866.1;
396. 22.

Λούκιος Αἴλιος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 858, 1; 454.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. 298. 16; 820. 16; 354. το.

Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδυς ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσ. ὁ κύριος 801, 13, 22; 322. 12, 28; 364. 1, 1ο.

430 INDICES

SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS.
Avroxp. Καῖσ. Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Seounpos Εὐσεβὴς Περτίναξ Σεβ. 888. τό.

Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Σεουῆρος Εὐσεβὴς Περτίναξ Σεβ. ᾿Αραβ. ᾽Αδιαβ. 857. 21.
Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Σεουῆρος Περτίναξ Σεβ. ᾿Αραβ, ᾿Αδιαβ, 897. 35.

Septimius SEVERUS AND CARACALLA.

Avroxparopes Καίσαρες Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Seovnpos Ἐὐσεβὴς Περτίναξ ’ApaB, ᾿Αδιαβ, Tap).
Μέγιστος καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Εὐσεβὴς Σεβαστοί 840. 17, 41. Om. Αὐτοκρ.
Καῖσ. 334. 17.

Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσ. Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Seovnpos Εὐσεβὴς Περτίναξ SB. ’ApaB. ᾿Αδιαβ. καὶ
Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αὐτωνῖνος Καῖσαρ Σεβ. ἀποδεδειγμένος Αὐτοκράτωρ 897. 2.

Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Σεουῆρος Εὐσεβὴς Περτίναξ Σεβ. καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσαρ
Σεβ. ἀποδεδειγμένος Αὐτοκράτωρ 897. 20.

οἱ κύριοι Αὐτοκράτορες Σεβαστοί 818. 1.

ΘΕΡΤΙΜΙ5 SEVERUS, CARACALLA, AND GETA.

Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Σεουῆρος Εὐσεβὴς Περτίναξ καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Εὐσεβὴς
Σεβαστοὶ καὶ ἸΠούβλιος Σεπτίμιος Τέτα Καῖσ. Σεβ. 807. 1; 858. 1.

Λούκιος Σεπτίμιος Σεουῆρος Περτίναξ καὶ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Πούβλιος Σεπτίμιος
Τέτα EvoeBeis Σεβαστοί 867. 1. om. Περτίναξ 377. 35.

CARACALLA AND GETa.

Αὐτοκράτορες Καίσαρες Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Πούβλιος Σεπτίμιος Téra Βρεταννικοὶ
Μέγιστοι EvoeBeis Σεβαστοί 818. 22.

CARACALLA.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σεουῆρος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Παρθ. Μέγιστος Βρετ. Μέγιστος Εὐσεβὴς Σεβ. 371. τ.
ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Αὐτοκρ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σεουῆρος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Εὐτυχὴς Εὐσεβὴς Σεβ. 408. 12.
Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σεουῆρος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσαρ ὁ κύριος 888. 19.

SEVERUS ALEXANDER.
Αὐτοκράτωρ Kato. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Seovnpos ᾿Αλέξανδρος Εὐσεβὴς ἙΕὐτυχὴς Σεβαστός
288. 18.
ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Αὐτοκράτωρ Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σεουῆρος ᾿Αλέξανδρος Εὐσεβὴς Εὐτυχὴς Σεβ. 436.
GorDIAN.
θεὸς Τορδιανὸς Σεβαστός 285. 1.
ΤΓορδιανὸς καὶ ᾿Αουίολα ὕπατοι 285. 7.

PHILIPPI.

Φίλιπποι 819. 35.

IV. PERSONAL NAMES 431

GALLUS AND VOLUSIANUS.

Αὐτοκράτορες Kaicapes Τάιος OviBios Τρεβωνιανὸς Γάλλος καὶ Τάιος Οὐίβιος ᾿Αφείνιος Γάλλος
Οὐελδουμνιανὸς Οὐολουσινιανὸς Εὐσεβεῖς Εὐτυχεῖς Σεβαστοί 608.

GALLIENUS.
ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ταλλιηνὸς Σεβαστός 868. τ; 378. 36.

Αὐτοκράτορες 418. introd.
Σεβαστοί 298. 55.

III. MONTHS AND DAYS.

(a) MONTHS.

“Adpravds (Xotax) 805. 10; 355. 12; 606.

᾿Απελλαῖος (Φαῶφι) 8598. 2.

Γαιῆος 492.

Τορπιαῖος (Ἐπείφ) 8588. 2.

Καισάρειος (Μεσορή) 811. 4; 828. 2; 372. 33; 875. 23; 398. 3; 558.
Νέος Σεβαστός (᾿Αθύρ) 400. introd.; 410. 17; 561.

Ξανδικός (Μεχείρ) 880. 4; 397. 3.

Σεβαστός (Θώθ) 385. 11, 20, 21; 507.

(6) Days.

Εἰδοὶ ἸΙούλιαι 285. 7.

eixds 880. 4; 422. 17.

ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι, a 402. 31; y 859.3; ὃ 811. 4; 322. 29, 30; 872. 33; « 842.15;
518; 556.

νεομηνία 318. 12; 331. 3; 872.3; 385. 11. νουμηνία 892. 21.

Σεβαστή 459. Σεβαστῶν ἡμέραι 298. 55.

τετράς 318. 5.

IV. PERSONAL NAMES.

"A... avtos ἐπισφραγιστής 840. 38. ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων, Σαραπίων also called A. D.,
᾿Αβοῦς 401. 34. epicrites 320. 1, 15.

᾿Αγαθάγγελος 414. 32. ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων strategus 297. ro.

᾿Αγαθῆς 892. 38. A..ns 401. 28.

᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων, Αὐρήλιος A, Δ. ex-cosmetes, | ᾿Αῆτις 401. 1.
senator, and decemprimus 868. 2,7; 581. ᾿Αθηνίων 836. 22.

432

᾿Αθηνόδωρος 418. 17; 514; 541.

᾿Αθηνόδωρος collector of poll-tax 891. 1, 9.

Αἰθιόπας 337. 19.

Αἰνῦφις 400. introd.

Αἰών 640.

᾿Ακοῦς 881. 2; 609.

᾿Ακοῦς dioecetes 409. 14. Called ᾿Ακουσίλαος
408. 1, 19; 409. 2.

᾿Ακοῦς toparch 289. 1, 13.
Aaos 410. 1, 18.

᾿Ακουσίλαος 290. 2; 843. 20; 346. 11, 16;
855. 4; 382. 2 ef saep.; 384. 34; 401.
31; 462; 587.

᾿Ακουσίλαος dioecetes 408. 1, 19; 409. 2.
Called ᾿Ακοῦς 409. 14.

᾿Ακουσίλαος toparch 410. Called
᾿Ακοῦς 289. I, 13.

᾿Ακουσίλαος χειριστήῆς 848. I, 11.

᾿Ακουτᾶς 416. 16, 21.

᾿Ακουτᾶς, Αὐρήλιος A, 422. 1, 24.

᾽Ἄκουτονε veteran 588.

᾿Ακύλας, Σουβατιανὸς ᾿Α. praefect 324. 8.

“Andes (ΞΞ᾿Αλῆς ?) 401. 30.

᾿Αλέξανδρος p. 36; 351.4; 359.8; 592.

᾿Αλέξανδρος, Αὐρήλιος Σαραπίων also called A.
326. 9.

᾿Αλεξᾶς 850. 10.

᾿Αλῆς 401. 11.

᾿Αματία 422. 14, 20.

᾿Αμάτιος 423. 4.

᾿Αμάτιος, Διόδωρος also called A. 396. 1.

᾿Αμβροσία 418. 16.

᾿Αμείμων 414. 34.

᾿Αμεῖς 881. 5; 397. τι.

᾿Αμμενεύς 842. 13.

᾿Αμμωνᾶς 885. 3.

᾿Αμμώνιος 808. 4, 10; 816. 72, 103; 345.
31; 847. (0); 352.8; 397. 34; 489;
508; Ost. 4. 2; 6.1.

᾿Αμμώνιος ἐπισφραγιστής 840. 14.

᾿Αμμώνιος ἐπιτηρητής 508. ,

᾿Αμμώνιος also called Sabinus, scribe 471.

᾿Αμμώνιος scribe (identical with Ammonius
ἐπισφραγιστής 2?) 840. 25.

᾿Αμμώνιος Strategus 322. 2.

᾿Αμμώνιος, Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος ᾿Α. 850. 5.

᾿Αμύννιδρος 8485. 4.

᾿Αναστίων 848, 48.

᾿Ανδρόμαχος strategus 591. 1; 566.

᾿Ανεμψάις Ost. 6. 1; 8.1; 14; 15; 16.

Called ᾿Ακουσί-

18.

ἴΑρειος 861. 5 ;

INDICES

᾿Αντῆς σιτοπαραλημπτής 840. 3, 24.

᾿Αντικράτης 279. 2.

᾿Αντωνία 401, 365.

᾿Αντωνῖνος 286. 12.

᾿Αντωνῖνος, Αὐρήλιος Avr. also called Soterichus
408. 2.

᾿Αντωνῖνος, Αὐρήλιος Σερῆνος also called A.,
ex-agoranomus 408. 7.

᾿Αντωνῖνος, Κλαύδιος ᾿Αντ. 286. 3.

᾿Αντωνῖνος scribe 820. 16.

᾿Αντωνῖνος scribe of the metropolis 321. 3.

᾿Αντωνῖνος, Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος ᾿Αντ. 850. 5.

᾿Αντώνιος Μοσχιανὸς Οὐλπιανός praefect (?)
328. I.

᾿Ανυπῶυς Ost. 5. 1.

“Avgis 40]. το.

᾿Αουίολα, consul 285. 7.
P| es .
Ar .«( ) 854. 3.

"Aria 886. 21; 584.

᾿Απίων 889.6; 421. τ.

᾿Απίων acting wehieefsgine 397. 34.

᾿Απίων nomarch 807. 6; 605-7.

᾿Απίων tax-collector 352. 3.

᾿Απόλλων Ost. 12.

᾿Απολλωνίδης 286. 2, 12; 295. 5:

᾿Απολλώνιος 288. 1; 818.14; 816. 1, ars
321. 7; 322. 6; 348. 75; 844. τη;
345. 10 ef sacp.; 850. 7; 351.1; 354.
5, 13; 880. 22, 39; 882. 31; 3898.
13; 401. 3; 407. 13; 581; 542;
609.

᾿Απολλώνιος also called Diogenes 322. 1.

᾿Απολλώνιος assistant 615.

᾿Απολλώνιος πρεσβύτερος 960. 4.

᾿Απολλώνιος, Λούριος also called ᾽Απ., ὁ πρὸς τῷ
γραφείῳ 527; catoecus 822. 6.

᾿Απολλώνιος senator 835. I, 17.

᾿Απολλώνιος strategus 289. I; 298. 1.

᾿Απολλωνοῦς 822. 18.

᾿Απολλωφάνης 882. 29.

᾿Απῦγχις 848. verso 10; 354. 22;
438; 640.

᾿Αραβίων 848. 57, 68.

366. 12;

385. 7; 392. 38; 472.

397. τα;

372. τ ef saep.;

Ἄρειος comogrammateus 299. 1.
᾿Αρετομένης 848. 7.
“Αρεώτης 848, verso 16; 863. 3, 14.

IV. PERSONAL NAMES

᾽Δρῆις 313. 3.

“Apns planet 276. 5 ef saep.; 277. 1, 10, 14.

᾿Αρητίων 526.

‘Apboaus 847. 27.

“Αρθώτης 296. 6, 18; 297. 6.

“Αρμιῦσις 828. 10; 848, verso 5; 353. 5;
888. το, 28, 36; 398.6; 401. 44; 4385;
482; 520; 577.

“Αρμιῦσις Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς 384. 15.

“Αρμιῦσις stonemason 401. 33, 34, 36.

“Appios 554.

“Αρμόδιος 279. 3; p. 36.

“Αρπαῆσις 437-8 ; 572.

“Aprams 401. 14.

Ἅρπαλος p. 36; 393. 6 ef saep.

“‘Aproxpas 299. 3.

“Aproxpatns 361. 3.

“Αρποκρατίων 292. 9; 293. I, 3,9; 295.7;
298. 3,75; 306. 2; 397.5 e/saep.; 611.

‘Aproxpatiov also called Hierax, basilico-
grammateus 822. 3.

“Αρποκρατίων, Σερῆνος also called H., priest,
exegetes, and archiprytanis 397. 4, 18, 21.

“Aptroxpas ὑπηρέτης 434.

“Aproxpatiov 809. I, 23, 29.

“Αρσεῖς 355. 4.

᾿Αρσινόη 848. 55.

᾿Αρσινοῆς 418. τ.

᾿Αρσίνοος, Αὐρήλιος Ap. 878. 34.

᾿Αρτεμιδώρα 412. τ.

᾿Αρτεμίδωρος 845. 16, 39, 43.

᾿Αρτεμίδωρος basilicogrammateus 841. 1.

᾿Αρτεμίδωρος, Tiros Φλαούιος ᾿Αρτ. exegetes of
Alexandria 817. 1.

᾿Αρτεμίδωρος toparch 535.

"Aprepus 379. I.

"Aptis 418. 9.

“Αρυώτης 846. 8, 19; 564.

“Αρφαῆσις 336. 18; 848. verso 1.

’"Ao( ) 280. 15, 17, 18.

*Aows 800. 6.

᾿Ασκληπιάδης 282. 2; 382. 30.

᾿Ασκληπιόδοτος 569.

“Aoropos 343. 14, 67.

“Ατρῆς 8596. 17; 397. II.

’Arriveos 422. τό.

Αὐρηλία ἫἩράκλεια 878. 1.

Αὐρηλία Σαραπιάς 826. 2.

Αὐρηλία Πρωτοῦς 446,

Αὐρηλία Τισᾶις 333. 2.

433

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων ex-cosmetes, senator,
and decemprimus 368. 2, 7; 581.

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Ακουτᾶς 422. I.

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος also called Soterichus
403. 2.

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αρσίνοος 378. 34.

Αὐρήλιος Τερμανός ex-high-priest 403. 4.

Αὐρήλιος Δημήτριος 378. 5, 31.

Αὐρήλιος Zwidos 408. 1.

Αὐρήλιος Ἥρων ex-agoranomus 408. I.

Αὐρήλιος Ἰδὲ. . axos strategus 333. 17.

Αὐρήλιος Ἰούλιος 819. 12, 30.

Αὐρήλιος ᾿Ιούλιος Μαρκελλῖνος Centurion 333. I.

Αὐρήλιος Μάξιμος also called Hermaiscus,
archidicastes 819. 1.

Αὐρήλιος, Μάρκος Αὐρ. Ἡρώδης also called
Lurius 319. 3, 12, 31.

Αὐρήλιος, Μάρκος Αὐρ. Σαραπάμμων 819. 3 ef saep.

Αὐρήλιος Νεμεσίων agent 423. I.

Αὐρήλιος Παῦλος 326. 4.

Αὐρήλιος Πλουτάμμων 362. 2; 588.

Αὐρήλιος IIpor .. . 436.

Αὐρήλιος Πωλίων sitologus 389. 4.

Αὐρήλιος Πωλίων soldier 583.

Αὐρήλιος Σαραπάμμων 378. τ; 608.

Αὐρήλιος Σαραπίων 420. 1.

Αὐρήλιος Σαραπίων also called Alexander
326. 8.

Αὐρήλιος Σερηνίσκος also called Hermesias,
strategus 288. 1; 339. I.

Αὐρήλιος Σερῆνος also called Antoninus, ex-
agoranomus 403. I.

Αὐρήλιος Σύρος 422. 1.

Αὐρίλιος (= Αὐρήλιος) 887. 20.

Αὐσμῆφις 475.

᾿Αφροδᾶς 858. 28.

᾿Αφροδᾶς also called Mnemon, collector of
money-tax 363. 3.

᾿Αφροδίσιος 483.

᾿Αφροδίτη 418. 1, 20; 414. 30.

᾿Αφροδίτη (planet) 276. 15, 35-

᾿Αχένης 888. 10, 23, 27, 56.

᾿Αχιλλᾶς 6809.

᾿Αχιλλεύς 816. 2; 822.6; 829. 4; 352. 5;
448; 469.

"Axons 280. 4; 281. 14.

Βάντις 639.
Βάσυλλος 375. 24.
Βαυκαλᾶς 591.

434

Βελλῆς 848. verso 8 marg.
Βελλῆς of Tali 401. 44.

Βελλῆς slave 406. 4, 27.

Βέλφις 570.

Βενῖπις (?) 401. 41.

Βερνίκη 816. 56; 407. 14.
Βησοῦς 377. 2.

Βούιππος (ἢ) 401. 42.

Βουκόλος 886. 19.

Βωλανός strategus 880. 1; 548.

Γαβίνιος 574.

Γάιος Ἰούλιος Φοῦσκος 586.

Γαλάτης 290. I.

Γάλλος centurion 334. I.

Tepeivos 858. 7; 872. 10 ef saep.; 453;
582.

Tevedduos, ᾿Ιουέννιος I. praefect 326. 1.

Γερμανός 395. 6, 15.

Teppavés, Αὐρήλιος I. ex-high-priest 408. 4.

Τέρων ἐπιτηρητής 508.

Γλαῦκος 596.

Δαίμων. See ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων.

Δαμᾶς 401. 16; 578.

Δαμᾶς ὑπηρέτης 412. 1.

Δηκίων 370. 2.

Δημήτριος 818. 1, 17, 18.

Δημήτριος, Αὐρήλιος Δ. 878. 5, 31.

Δημήτριος εἰσαγγελεύς 468.

Δημήτριος πραγματευτὴς ἐγκυκλίου 580.

Δημήτριος tax-collector 852. 4.

Δημήτριος, Τινήιος Δ. praefect 336. 4.

Δημήτριος ὑπηρέτης 897. 19, 28.

Διδᾶς tax-collector 361. 3.

Διδεῖς 352. 11.

Διδοῦς 618.

Διδύμη 510; 534; 615.

Διδύμη, ᾿Ισιδώρα also called D. 877. 11.

Δίδυμος 298. 20; 816. 72, 103; 318. 6;
822. 20; 334. 2, 16; 343. 46, 47; 346.
16,17; 8351. 5; 359. 4,14; 3880. 32,
43; 383.27; 8394. 7; 407.14; 418.
14; 421.1; 578; 609.

Δίδυμος builder 402. 2.

Δίδυμος also called Lurius 394. 1.

Διδὺς 345. 25, 27.

Διογένης 420. 2, 22.

Διογένης, ᾿Απολλώνιος also called D. 322. 1.

INDICES

Διογένης, Τύραννος also called D., ex-cosmetes
397. 14, 27.

Διόδωρος 820. 1; 344. 4; 401. 37.

Διόδωρος also called Amatius 396. 1.

Διόδωρος collector of στεφανικόν 640.

Διοκλῆς 845. 43.

Διονύσιος 848. 57, 68, 69; 377. 4, 34; 382.
29; 486; 487; Ost. 17.

Διονύσιος ex-gymnasiarch and βιβλιοφύλαξ
472.

Διονύσιος, Κλαύδιος Δ. 295. 3.

Διονύσιος, Νεμεσιανός also called D. 354. 3.

Διονύσιος Symmoriarch 816. 6, 38, 76.

Διονύσιος tax-collector 357. 5.

Aios 348. 9; 369. 3.

Διόσκορος 818. 13; 347. 26; 360. 3; 379.
1; 387. 2; 486.

Διόσκορος slave 407. 8.

Διόσκορος tax-collector 360. 3.

Διοσκριμνᾶς 848, 24.

Δωρίων 316. 88; 846. 12; 409. 1.

Δωρίων banker 587.

Ἔβυ τὲ 345. 5.

Εἰρηναῖος 346. 13.

Εἰρήνη 366. τι.

᾿Εκῦσις 868. 3, 14.

“Ἑλένη 390. 2 ef saep.

E . pis 359. ἡ.

Ἐπιμάχη, Φλαυία 402. 1.

᾿Ἐπίμαχος 508 ; 592.

᾿ἘἘπίμαχος collector of money-tax 354. 21.

"Emirevéts Slave 407. 19.

‘Eptevs 886. 19.

‘Eppaicxos 835. 4, 8, το.

Ἑρμαίσκος, Αὐρήλιος Μάξιμος also called Herm.,
archidicastes 319. 1.

Ἑρμῆς 828. 13; 334. 4; 366. 6; 593; 609.
Genitive Ἑ, ρμῆτος 580.

Ἑρμῆς (planet) 276. 2 ef saep.; 277. 1, τό.

Ἑρμησίας, Αὐρήλιος Σερηνίσκος also called
Herm., strategus 288. 1; 339. 1.

Ἑρμησίων 842. 12.

Ἑρμίας 287.15; 845. 31; 351. 4; 410. 1.

Ἑρμογαφρόδιτος (?) 848. 54.

Ἑρμογένης 898. 12.

ἝἙρμῶναξ 818. 14.

Εὐδαιμονίς 851. 1; 892. 8, 13, 29; 582.

Εὐδαίμων 320. 3, 7.

Εὐδαίμων surnamed My...... 899. 7, 15.

IV. PERSONAL NAMES

Evzopos slave 407. 17, 18.

Εὐτυχίδης ὁ πρὸς γραφείῳ 383. 60.

Εὐτύχης 822. 1, 25.

Εὔτυχος 822. 18; 346. 10; 366. 6, II;
869. 5, 9; 892. 10; 396. 3; 441;
484; 593.

E’rvyos also called Heraclides 323. 5.

Evrvyos sitologus 866. 3.

Evppootwn 418. 7.

Fabianus 688.

Ζεύης 886. 20.

Ζεύς (planet) 276. 12, 20, 35; 277. 6, 12.

Zw... as 847. 26.

Ζωιλακοῦις Ost. 9.

Zwis 501.

Ζωίλος 282. 13; 827. 3; 366. 3; 388. 10
et sacp.; 897. 8; 489; Ost. 3. 3.

Zwiros, Αὐρήλιος Ζ. 403. 9.

Ζωίλος collector of poll-tax 891. 2, 12.

Ζώσιμος 801. 6; 397. 5, 22.

Ζώσιμος, Πακῆβκις also called Z. 291. 46;
313. 9.

Ἡλιόδωρος 816. I, 17, 19, 26; 348. 58, 68;
345. 29, 34; 504.

Ἥλιος (Sun) 277. 12.

ἫἩραίς 422. 16.

‘Hpaxd() 612.

Ἡρακλᾶς 415. 1; 580; 594; 609.

Ἡρακλᾶς sword-bearer 401. 32.

Ἡράκλεια 822. 20, 22; 884. 2, 16; 397. 7
ef saep.; 451.

Ἡράκλεια, Αὐρηλία ‘H. 878. I, 4.

Ἡρακλείδης 280. 3; 308. το; 316. 15, 58,
89; 821. 8; 331. 16; 347. 3; 375. 2;
882. 6, 11; 389. 5; 392. 18, 33; 397.
5 ef saep.; 898. 5, 10, 18; 490; 508;
510; 512; 549; 609; 6165.

Ἡρακλείδης ἐπιστάτης of Tebtunis 516.

Ἡρακλείδης, Ἐὔτυχος also called H. 328. 5.

“Ἡρακλείδης ex-gymnasiarch 622; ex-gym-
nasiarch and βιβλιοφύλαξ 472.

Ἡρακλείδης, Mapepreivos also called H. 377.
a

Ἡρακλείδης also called Ninnus 829. 12, 13,
τὸ, 223° ΘΖ θα

Ἡρακλείδης, Οὔλπιος “Hp. procurator 317. 17.

Ἡρακλείδης, Φλαύιος ‘Hp. nomarch 356. 4.

435

Ἡράκλειος 872. 1; 572.

Ἡρακλέων, Φλαύιος ‘Hp. strategus 840. 1, 28.

“HpdkAnos 817. 4, 7, 12, 13, 25, 30; 331. 2;
343. verso 1,17; 366.8,9; 371.6; 385.
4,6, 30; 396.6; 397. 7 (-evs), 23; 435;
509; 609; 640 (-cos).

Ἡρακλῆς 881. 16; 344. 8; 376. το, 29;
382. 2,17; 401. 1, 39; 565; 579.

Ἡρακλῆς collector of poll-tax 391. 1, 10.

Ἡρακλῆς sitologus 869. 3.

Ἥρακοῦις 536.

Ἡρᾶς 321. 6.

Ἡρώδης 822 19; 346. 7, 11; 401. 8; 531;
609; Ost. 2. 2.

Ἡρώδης also called Liberalis 518.

Ἡρώδης, Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος “Hp. also called
Lurius 819. 3, 12, 31.

Ἡρώδης συναλλαγματογράφος 886. 13.

Ἡρωδίων 321. 6.

Ἡρωδίων sitologus-elect 388. 3.

Ἥρωίς 317. 5.

"Hpov 818. 6; 3820. 3, 8, 14; 3822. 20;
325. 3,7; 336. 21; 343. verso 6, 7, 16;
847. 20; 373. 3 ef saep.; 375. 3, 32;
877. 4; 378. 3, 8, 13; 880. 34; 385.
8 ef saep.; 892. 5; 397. 5 ef saep.; 398.
8; 407. 28; 411.1; 419.1; 423. 18;
482; 580; 583; 609; 612; Ost. 2. 1.

Ἥρων agent 419. 1, 25.

“Hpoy assistant 606.

Ἥρων, Αὐρήλιος “Hp. eX-agoronomus 408. 8.

Ἥρων also called Carpus, slave 584.

Ἥρων collector of poll-tax 891. 2, 12.

Ἥρων ex-scribe 822. 4.

“Hpov gymnasiarch 451.

Ἥρων also called Sarapion 396. 1, 7.

Ἥρων also called Sarapion, ex-exegetes of
Arsinoé 817. 20.

Ἥρων strategus 336. 1.

“Hpoy tax-collector 615.

᾿Ηφαιστίων 816. 14, 58, 88; 508.

Θαῆσις 848. verso 14; 357. 6 ; 381. 2 ε΄ saep.;
417. 35; 444; 596.

Θαίς (Tais Pap.) 2'75. 20.

Θαισᾶς 291. 46.

Θάλεια 486.

Θᾶσις 822. 21.

Θαυβάστις 298. 15, 17, 24; B10. 1.

| Θεμπακῆβκις 291. 28.

436

Θεναλῦμις 843. verso 11.

Θεναπῦγχις 414. 3, 38; 435.

Gev(wida 318. 7.

Θενηράκλεια 817. 4, 39.

Θενκῆβκις 291. 40; 399. 5, 10, 13, 19.

Θενμαρσισοῦχος 299. 5; 447.

Θενοβάστις 381. 3.

Θενπακῆβκις 291. 29; 292. 12, 24; 298.
II.

Θενπετεσοῦχος 881. 8 ef Sacp.

Θενπετσῶκις 414. 3.

Θεντεῶς 353. 5.

Θερμουθ... 844. 12.

Θερμουθάριον 816. 13; 320. 3; 369. 5.

Θερμοῦθις 398. 4; 418. 17; 549.

Θερμοῦθις slave 407. 7.

Θέων 808. 3; 822. 16; 828. 2; 329. 11 ef
saep.; 331.5; 382. 3; 380.34; 574.

Θέων, ᾿Ιούλιος Θ. 286. 13.

Θέων also called Scy..., strategus 808. 1.

Θέων, Σφῦρις also called Th., assistant 807.
4; πραγματευτής BO5.

Θομμοῦς also called Protous 380. 7, 18,
31, 35-

Θομσαεῖς 888. 43, 50 (θονψαεῖς).

Θονψαεῖς 888. 50.

Θοτεύς 840. 3, 24.

Θῶνις 544,

Θώρις 816. 96.

Ἰδὲ. . αχος, Αὐρήλιος "18. strategus 588. 17.

Ἱέραξ 488.

‘Iépag, ‘Aproxpariwv also called H., basilico-
grammateus 322. 3.

Ἰνστάντιος Modeparos ex-epistrategus 328. 3.

"lovyxeivos, Φλαύιος "I, 286. 10.

"Iovevmos Γενεάλιος praefect 326. 1.

*IovAla Καλλινίς 402. 1.

᾿Ιούλιος, Αὐρήλιος Ἰ. 819. 12, 30.

᾿Ιούλιος, Αὐρήλιος "I, Μαρκελλῖνος centurion
333. I.

᾿Ιούλιος, Γάιος Ἰ. Φοῦσκος 586.

᾿Ιούλιος Θέων 286. 13.

᾿Ιούλιος Κυαδρᾶτος chiliarch 488.

᾿Ιούλιος ‘Poud| (high-priest ?) 608.

"Iovatos, Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος "I. idiologus 294. 2.

*Ioveros, TpéBios "I, Maxep 847. 8, 16, 23.

Ἱπ... 416. 1.

Ἱππίας 886. 26.

Ἱππόλιτος 408. I.

INDICES

Ἱππόνικος 676.

᾿Ισαρίων 455; 486.

᾿Ισιδῶρα 292. 3, 22; 816. 87; 822. 26;
843. 47; 875. 2; 389. 4; 512.

Ἰσσιδώρα also called Didyme 377. το.

Ἰσιδώρα slave 407. 8.

Ἰσίδωρος 344. 4; 345.8; 399.1, 6, 21, 23;
418. 9.

ἸΙσίδωρος, Κλαύδιος Ἰ. 898. 15.

ἸΙσίδωρος the younger 840. 29, 49.

Ἰσίων 875. 3, 27, 32.

Ἰσίων βιβλιοφύλαξ 828. 3.

Ἰσχυρίων 609.

Ἰφύνης 818. 4.

Καικίλιος 876. 11.

Καλαβᾶλις 888. 6.

Καλεῶς 388. 47.

Καλλίνικος 351. 5.

Καλλίνικος tax-collector elect 854. 11, 19.

Καλλινίς, IovAia K. 402. 1.

Κάλλων 402. 3.

Κάλμα 416. I, 12, 24.

Καμῆς 609.

Καπίτων Ost. 17.

Καπίτων comogrammateus 841. 3, 17.

Kap .... os Κόνκεσσος epistrategus 338. 12.

Κάρπος, Ἥρων also called C., slave 584.

Κάστωρ 848. 62; 382. 31.

Κάστωρ collector of money-tax 579.

Karns 401. 44.

Κειᾶμις 401. 6.

Κελλαῦθις 299. 6.

Κενᾶσις 401. 21.

Kepeahis strategus 329. I.

Κλαύδιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος 286. 3.

Κλαύδιος Διονύσιος 295. 3.

Κλαύδιος ᾿Ισίδωρος 898. 15.

Κλαύδιος Σεουῆρος tax-collector 860. 2.

Κλαύδιος, Τιβ. Κλαύδ. ᾿Αμμώνιος 350. 5.

Κλαύδιος, Τιβ. Κλαύδ. ᾿Αντωνῖνος 850. 5.

Κλαύδιος, Τιβ. Κλαύδ. ᾿Ιοῦστος idiologus 294. 2.

Κλαύδιος, Τιβ. KAavd. Χρύσερμος strategus 559.

Κὸκ Κοὺκ Κούλ. See Index VI (a).

Κολλοῦθος 811. 11, 43; 848. 85; 401. 7.

KodAovéos veteran 557.

Képov 490; 491].

Κόνκεσσος, Kap...
12.

Κοπρέας Ost. 19.

. os K. epistrategus 338.

LV.

Ko... οί ) 847. 28.

Kéros 414. 22.

Κόττος 848. 54.

Κουμαρεῖς 366. 3.

Κούπα 487.

Κοῦς 401. το.

Κράσσος epistrategus 287. 6.

Κριός 352. 8, το.

Κριτώνιος 335. 5.

Kpoviawa 243. verso 17.

Kpovidns 345. 33.

Κρόνιος 343. 19, 28.

Κρονίων 290. 2; 292. 6, 8, 22, 26; 203. 1
ef sacp.; 295. 1; 803. 3 ef sacp.; 310. 3,
7; S11. 9, 42; 814. 12; 322. 20, 23;
329. 2; 346. 8,13; 351. 2, 3; 252.4;
ΘΟ. 15; 9561]. 7, 5, Il; Ola. ΠῚ ra,
881. 5; 385.7; 388. 25, 35; 392. 4
ef saep.; 897. 5 ef saep.; 898.8; 422.
7; 485 ; 449; 450(?); 457; 465; 469;
472; 505; 549; 555; 575; 591.

Κρονίων ὁ πρὸς γραφείῳ 383. 60, 61.

Κρονίων prophet 616.

Κρονίων also called Sarapammon 899. 19.

Κρονίων also called Sarapion 879. 2, 21.

Κρονίων elder of Tebtunis 364. 4, το.

Κρόνος. See Index VI (a).

Κρόνος (planet) 276. 3, 6, 10, 27; 277. 7,
15, 17.

Κρονοῦς 327. 3 ; 366. 8, 9.

Kpous 401. 17.

Κωφή 406. 4, 26.

Λαβέων 428. 25.

Λακᾶνις 40], 18.

Λακωνίς 406. 3, 27.

Λᾶσις Ost. 20.

Λεμῆσις 350. 8, 11.

Acoyna .... 370. 4.

Λεόνταρχος 578.

Λέπτων 342. 9.

Λέων p. 36.

Λητέτη (?) 401. 45.

Λιβερᾶλις 451; 501.

AtBepadis, Herodes also called A. 518.
Λιβερᾶλις praefect 287. 13, 18, 20.
AiBis 401. 12.

Λογγῖνος 287. 2, τό.

Λογγῖνος decadarch 804. 1.

PERSONAL NAMES

437

Λούκιος Τύλλιος K . 8 . . os (idiologus?) 298.
27.

Λούριος 453; 609.

Λούριος also called Apollonius 822. 6 ; 527.

Λούριος, Δίδυμος also called L. 394. 1.

Aovptos, Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἡρώδης also called
L. 819. 3 ef saep.

Aovs 601.

Λῦσας 805. 4, 5,9; 380. 32, 43; 568.

Λυσίμαχος 284.1; 299.1; 321.6; 346.
17, 19; 383. 27; 388. 25, 34; 304.1,
2,10; 408. 12; 409. 5, 9; 473.

Λυσίμαχος βαλανεύς 401. 24.

Λυσίμαχος ἐπιτηρητής 859. 4, 14.

Λυσίμαχος comogrammateus 846. 2; 410. 7.

Ma.... 314.1; 609.

Μάγνος, Πακτουμήιος M. praefect 808, 17.

Μάκερ, Τρέβιος ᾿Ιοῦστος M. 847. 8.

Μαμερτεῖνος 418. 4.

Μαμερτεῖνος also called Heraclides 877. 1.

Μαμερτεῖνος praefect (?) 562.

Μάξιμος 287.5; 379. 3.

Μάξιμος also called Nearchus,
321. 2.

Μάξιμος, Αὐρήλιος M. also called Hermaiscus,
archidicastes 819. 1.

Map| 291, 40.

Μαρεγκαῖμις 298. 2, 17; 309. 2, 24.

Μαρεψῆμις 292. 11, 23; 293.4, 8; 295.7;
298. 2 ef saep.; 309. 1 ef saep.; 312. 8;
383. 3, 43,50; 385. 29; 401, 19; 441;
576; Ost. 18.

Μαρεψῆμις also called Kaleos 883. 47, 57.

Μαρεψῆμις also called Patareis 883. 3 ef saep.

MapxeAXivos, Αὐρήλιος ᾿Ιούλιος M. Centurion
333. I.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἡ ρώδης also called Lurius
810. 3, 12, 31.

Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σαραπάμμων 819. 3.

Μαρρῆς 383. 18; 586. Marhes 586.

Μαρσισοῦχος 291. 40; 292. 3, 4, II, 24;
293. 9; 294. 4,14; 295. 9, 10; 296.
20; 297. 2,5,15; 298. 4 e/ saep.; 808.
5, 21; 809. 4,6, 26; 810.2; 323.5;
379. 4; 388. 16, 18, 25, 34; 899.
20, 25; 407. 2, 13; 454; 576; 611;
616.

Μαρσισοῦχος ex-high-priest 407. 2, 3, 13.

Μαρτι. .. steward 402. 1.

strategus

438

Μάρων 293. 3 ef saep.; 301. 5, 19; 808. 3
ef saep.; 310. 1, 2; 312. 7 ef saep.; 819.
9; 828. 2; 381.6; 357.8, 12; 382. 36;
387. 2; 399. 20.

Μάρων καθηγητής 591.

Μάτης (Ὁ) 843. verso 9 marg.

Μεγχῆς 817. 26.

Μελανᾶς 609.

Μελανᾶς comogrammateus 800. 1,24; 522.

Μελανοῦς 397. 6 ef saep.

Μέλας 895. 3; 398. 4; 422. το.

Μέλας, Φλαύιος M. ex-high-priest 291. 34.

Μελέδημος 389. 5.

Mevetos 343. verso 17.

MevOarns 313. 7.

Mevovéa . s 847. 18.

Μέρσις priest 401. 40.

Meconpis 466.

Μεσσαλῖνα 465.

Μεστωοῦς ἡγούμενος 578.

Μητρόδωρος. See Index V (6).

Meets 331. 5.

Μιτρεῦς 554.

Μνήμων, ᾿Αφροδᾶς also called M., tax-col-
lector 353. 3.

Modeparos, ᾿Ινστάντιος M. ex-epistrategus 328.

5.

Μοῆρις 821. 8; 322. 8.

Μοσχιανός, ᾿Αντώνιος Μοσχ. Οὐλπιανός prae-
fect (0) 828. 1.

Μοσχίων 323. I.

Mie cr , Εὐδαίμων surnamed M, 399. 8,
16, 23.

Μύρων 335. 6.

Μυσθαρίων 805. 4; 553; 604.

Μυσθᾶς 401. 31.

Μύσθης 829. 12,14; 849.2; 375.1; 474.

Μύστης ex-scribe 322. 4.

Μωρίων 354. 4, 8, 13.

Μῶρος 417. 4, 25, 29.

Naapais 609.

Ναβώνυχος 818. 4.

Ναωμσᾶς 488.

Νέαρχος, Μάξιμος also called N., strategus
321. 2; 425.

Νεῖλος 333. 8; 393. 3 ef saep.

Νεῖλος tax-farmer 857. 1.

Νεκρῆς 609.

Νεμεσᾶς 422, το.

INDICES

Νεμεσιανός also called Dionysius 354. 3.

Νεμεσιανός tax-collector elect 354. 11, 19.

Νεμεσίων 347. 28.

Νεμεσίων, Αὐρήλιος N. agent 423. 1, 37.

Νέρων Πούδενς 285. 1.

Νεστνῆφις 8685. 8.

Νεφιῆς 400. introd.

Νεχθῦρις 279. 4.

Νικάνωρ 8485. το.

Νικάνωρ collector of corn-dues 868. 6.

Νικηφόρος 407. 17, 27.

Νικόις Slave 406. 3, 26.

Νίννος, Ἡρακλείδης also called N. 829. 12, 13,
19, 22; 375. I.

Nivvos, ZaBeivos also called N. 805. 3; 614.

Nivvos collector of corn-dues 336. 2.

Νοῆρις (?) 474.

Νουμήνιος agent 342. 6.

“Odwv 508.

Ὁλοκόττινος Slave 407. 17, 18.

᾽Ονήσιμος 848. verso 17; 844. 17.

’Ovvadpis 298. 3 ef sacp.; 303. 5, 23; 304.
2, 11; 809.5 ef saep.; 811. 6 ef saep.;
317.5; 359.9; 364. 6; 381.3; 383.
4, 46, 52, 54; 888. 6, 26; 390. 18, 19,
24; 401. 22; 489; 521; 526; 576;
612; Ost. 20.

’Ovvadpis weaver 401. 5.

᾽Ορσενουφεσοῦρις 584.

᾿Ορσενοῦφις 825. 14; 331. 4; 336. 17, 18;
348. verso 10; 376. 2; 881.3; 384.15,
173° 307. 11, 16; 401. 14, 21; 477;
520; 580; Ost. 3. 3.

᾿Ορσενοῦφις ἡγούμενος κώμης 401. 23.

᾿᾽Ορσεῦς 880. 11, 36; 401. 6, 14, 20; 558;
577; 580.

᾿Ορσεύς 823. 12; 331. 7; 343. verso 14, 20;
385. 8, 27; 505; 609.

᾿᾽ορσῆς 356. 3.

᾿ορφεύς 842. 7.

O... σαυτος 881. 7.

Οὐέττιος Tov..... epistrategus 327. I.

Οὐλπιανός, ᾿Αντώνιος Μοσχιανὸς O. praefect (?)
328. I.

Οὔλπιος Ἡρακλείδης procurator 317. 17.

Οὖρσος, ᾿ἸΙούλιος O., praefect 492.

Παγγορσηοῦς 401. 17.
Παγκράτης 526.

IV. PERSONAL NAMES

Παεῖς archephodus 5385.

Παεῦς 348. 2.

Παεῦς ἡγούμενος ἱερέων 525.

Παῆσις 849. 3.

Παῆσις basilicogrammateus 824. 1, 16.

Πακῆβκις 291. 46; 292. 3 εἰ saep.; 293. 1,
5, 23; 294. 4, 14; 295. 9; 296. 21;
298. 2 e/ saep.; 299. 4, τό, 24; 801. 5,
9; 803. 3, 18; 304. 2; 306. 2; 309. 2
ef saep.; $10. 7; Sll. 7, 30, 31, 34;
356. 4; 357.5; 366.7; 374.4; 3879.
5; 880. 11, 36; 383. 28; 887.1; 390.
18; 896. 5; 401. 19, 41, 43; 445; 489;
526; 576; 582.

Πακῆβκις also called Zosimus 291. 45; 818.

9.

Πακῆμις Persian of the epigone 386. 14,
30.

Tlaxras 542.

Πακτουμήιος Μάγνος praefect 808. 17.

Παλουᾶς 401. 2.

Παμοῦτις Ost. 20.

Παναλάις Ost. 9.

Πανεβτῦνις 401. 28.

TlaverBnotis 809. 7, 26.

Πανετῦμις Ost. 9.

Πανεῦς 371. 6.

Πανῆσις 292. 12, 13, 23, 24; 298. 11, 12;
303. 4 ef saep.; 809. 11, 18.

Πανομιεύς 801. 2.

Πανσυλᾶτις 897. 8.

Παουεῖτις 401. 5.

Tlamoxa(s?) strategus 298. 20.

Παπνεβτῦνις 365. 8; 573.

Παπνεβτῦνις Persian of the epigone 384.
1:

Παποντῶς 393. 6; 401. 21.

Πάπος 867. 17.

Παππίων 395. 5, 14, 20.

Παροδίων 561.

Πασιγένης 822. τό, 19; 406. το.

Πᾶσις 828. 9; 372, 22, 24.

Πᾶσις coryphaeus (?) 414. 7.

Πασίων 384. 3, 21; 394. 2; 398. 8, 10, 11,
17; 561.

Παστωοῦς 401. 22.

Πασῶνις 384. 6, 13, 16, 31.

Παταρεῖς 383. 3, 48.

Πατερμοῦθις 359. 9.

Πατεχθῶς 400. introd.

439

Πάτρων 321.8; 330.2; 343. 84; 345. 6;
609; Ost. 1. 2.

Πάτρων ex-exegetes 338. 7; 358. 7; ex-
exegetes and ex-gymnasiarch 458.

Πατῦνις 283. 7,19; 343. verso 10; 359. 8;
401. 2,18; 444; 558; 561.

Πατῦνις weaver 401. 2.

Παυλεῖνος 411. 1.

Παυλῖνα 826. 7; 406. ο.

Παῦλος 406. 1, 8.

Παῦλος, Δὐρήλιος Π, 826. 4.

Παχνοῖβις 491].

Παχράτης 882. 12.

Παῶπις 800. 2 ef sacp.; 809. 25; 311. 12,
43; 812. 4 ef saep.; 351. 6; 878. 2 ef
Saep.; 383. 5, 48, 53; 897. 7, 10, 11, 23;
489; 579; 593.

Πεθεύς 346. 6; 525; 609.

Πεμεῦς 609.

Πεννεῖς Ost. 11.

Πεσοῦρις 849. 2.

Πετεαμῦνις 398. 6.

Πεταρψενῆσις 280. 13; 281. 20.

Πετεῆσις 401. 18.

Πετεῆσις gardener 401. 9.

Πετεσοῦχος 283. 4; 308.6; 827. 4; 858.
3; 880. 8 ef sacp.; 881. 11; Ost. 6.1;
ΘΕῚΣ

Πετεσοῦχος ἐριοχαίτης 401. 16.

Πετεσοῦχος locksmith 367. 12.

Πετεσοῦχος Persian of the epigone 388. 6, 26.

Πετεψᾶις 842. 13.

Πετέχων 343. verso 20.

Πετῆσις 576.

Πετοσαρᾶπις 818. 5.

Tlerocipis 282. 13.

Πετοσο. op . aus also called Serenus 818. 6.

Πετρώνιος ex-praefect 802. 7, 17.

Πη... as 376. 2.

Πιπερᾶς 424, 1.

Tiras 577.

Πλουτάμμων 415. 15.

Πλουτάμμων, Αὐρήλιος Π. 862, 2; 588.

Πλουτᾶς sitologus 367. 6, 22.

Πλουτίων 353. 5; 368. 4; 581.

Πλουτίων collector of the corn-tax 578.

Πνεφερῶς 282. 14.

Πολέμων 609.

Πόλιττα 892. 8, 14, 29.

Πολυδεύκης 345. 2.

440

Πομσᾶις 881. 8.

Πόννις Ost. 9.

Πόννις sitologus 866. 3.

Ποσειδώνιος priest and exegetes 465.

Ποτάμων 316. 23.

Tlovdevs, Νέρων Π. 285. 1.

Πουῆρις 881. 4, 6; 397. τι.

Ποῦρις 601.

Ποῦσις 401. 13.

Tlove( ) 5265.

Πρίσκος 526. -

Πρίσκος tax-collector 306. 2, 6.

Πρόκλος nomarch 580.

IIpor ..., Αὐρήλιος Π. 486.

Πρώταρχος 287. 11.

Πρωτᾶς 331. 7; 848. verso 4,5 marg.; 397.
11; 401. 31; 414.8; 460; 477; 568;
604; 609; Ost. 2. 1.

Πρωτᾶς priest 401. 21, 43 (Ipwéas).

Πρωτοῦς 861. 5; 416. 12.

Πρωτοῦς, Αὐρηλία Π. 446.

Πρωτοῦς, Θομμοῦς also called P. 880. 7, 8,

35:

Psengebgis 586.

P-Sr-n-gb 888. πο.

Πτολέμα 286. 17, 20; 894. 7.

Ἡτολεμαῖος 880. 2; 886. 20; 848. 15 67]
Sacp.; 844. τ, 8; 345.16 ef sacp.; 869.
10; 382.15; 886. 25; 389.8; 3897.
14 ef saep.; 490; 566; 609.

Πτολεμαῖος ἀσχολούμενος τὸ γραφεῖον 524.

Πτολεμαῖος basilicogrammateus 874. 1, 26;
522.

Πτολεμαῖος πρεσβύτερος 401. 31.

Πτολλαρίων 505.

Πτολλίων 831. 6; 343. 8, 15, 25; 401. 37.

Πύρρος 815. 5; 345.8; 846. 7.

Πωλίων 397. 7 ef saep.; 420. 1, 17; 501.

Πωλίων, Αὐρήλιος II. sitologus 889. 4.

Πωλίων, Αὐρήλιος IT. soldier 588.

Ῥαψοδίκη (?) 848. 55.
ἱῬεγνυτι... 428. 24.
Ῥουφί, ᾿Ιούλιος Ῥ, (high-priest ?) 608.

= tr Me os 367. 6.
Σαβεῖνος 808. το; 816. 65; 322. 22; 389.
4; 531.

Σαβεῖνος also called Ninnus 805. 3; 614.
ZaBeivos, ᾿Αμμώνιος also called S., scribe 471.

INDICES

Σαβεῖνος scribe of the metropolis 821. 3.

Σαλούιος Τιμαγένης priest and archidicastes
435.

Σαμβᾶς 324. 4; 380. 15 47 saep.

Σανσνεύς 817. 26; 881.9, 14 15; 481.

Σαραπάμμων 366. 11; 390. 19, 26; 407.
8; 422.7; 424.1; Ost. 11.

Σαραπάμμων, Αὐρήλιος >. 878. 1, 3; 608.

Σαραπάμμων, Κρονίων also called 5. 899. 19.

Σαραπάμμων, Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Σ. 819. 3, 5, 13,
21, 31.

Σαραπάμμων tax-farmer 357. 1.

Σαραπᾶς 881. 5; 397. 7, τι, 23; 639.

Σαραπιάς 820. 4,6; 822. 24; 416.1, 24;
440; 502.

Σαραπιάς, Αὐρηλία Σ. 826. 2.

Σαραπιάς pilot 870. I.

Σαραπιάς slave 899. 5, 22; 406. 5, 27;
407. 7.

Σαραπίων 316. 13 ef saep.; 326.15; 348.
56; 845. 20; 370.1,2; 879. 21; 402.
4; 486; 516; 5651.

Σαραπίων also called Agathus Daemon,
epicrites 819. 1, 15.

Σαραπίων, Αὐρήλιος Σ. 420. 1, 30.

Σαραπίων, Αὐρήλιος Σ. also called Alexander
326. 8.

Σαραπίων ἐπιστάτης φυλακιτῶν 476.

Σαραπίων ex-exegetes of Arsinoé 897. 3 e/ sacp.

Sapariwy, Ἥρων also called S. 896. 2, 7.

Σαραπίων, Ἥρων also called S., ex-exegetes of
Arsinoé 817. 20.

Sapariwv, Κρονίων also called S. 879. 3, 21.

Σαραπίων πραγματευτὴς ἐγκυκλίου 580.

Σαραποῦς 318. 6.

Σαρᾶς 376. 1; 594.

Zaropviros 304. 7; 397. 7, 10, 23.

Σβηβοί ) 401. 20.

Σβῆθις 401. 4.

Σεβοῦρις BOD.

Σεκνεβτῦνις. See Index VI (a).

Zexovvdos procurator 296, 11.

Σέλευκος 575.

Zedovas 610.

Σεμέλη 290. 2.

Σεουῆρος, Κλαύδιος Σ. tax-collector 860. 2.

Σεουῆρος, Σερουιανὸς Σ. (idiologus?) 298. 25.

Σεραπάμμων 422. 13.

Σεραπίων freedman 855. 13.

Σερηνιανός high-priest 291. 35.

IV. PERSONAL NAMES

Σερηνίσκος, Αὐρήλιος Σ. also called Hermesias,
strategus 288.1; 339. I.

Σερηνίων 418. 5.

Σερῆνος 818. 5, 13; 397. 7 ef saep.

Σερῆνος, Αὐρήλιος >. also called Antoninus,
ex-agoranomus 403. 6.

Σερῆνος also called Diodorus 320. 1.

Σερῆνος also called MHarpocration, priest,
exegetes, archiprytanis 397. 4, 18, 21.
Σερῆνος, Πετεσο. op. aus also called 5. 313. 7.

Σερουιανός, Σεουνῆρος Σ. (idiologus ἢ) 298. 25.
Σευηριανός (praefect ?) 287. 13, 20.
Σιγῆρις 280. 8, 10; 298. 19; 868. 8.
Σικοῦς 401. 3.

Σιλιβόις 554.

Σιλίβος 6738.

Σίμων 570.

Σιουῇρις 400. introd.

Σισέγξις 401. 34.

Σισοίς 609.

Σκαύτιος (?) ᾿Ασκληπιόδοτος 569.

Σκυ. .., Θέων also called S., strategus
303. I.
Σοκνεβτῦνις, See Index VI (a).

Σοκνεβτῦνις also called Cronos. See Index
VI (a).

Σοκονῶπις 280. 4; 281. 13; 386. 17; 609.

Σουβατιανὸς ᾿Ακύλας praefect 324. 8.

Σουνεύς 848. 3.

Σουχάμμων μεσίτης 406. το.

Σουχᾶς 818. 3, 6; 820. 3; 848. 83.

Σουχίων 848. verso 15 marg.; 434.

Σπασίνης 882. 29.

Σποννῆσις 279. 4.

Στασικλῆς 318. 18.

Στεφανι( ) 401. 18,

Συκύτων 810. 6.

Σύρα 609.

Σύρος, Αὐρήλιος Σ. 422. 1, 24.

Σφῦρις also called Theon, assistant 307. 7;
πραγματευτής BO5.

Σωκράτης collector of money-tax 579.

Σωτᾶς 642; 639.

Σωτηρία Slave 407. 7.

Σωτήριχος 882. 1; 369.5; 395. 4,7, 15, 22;
408. 8; 418. 1, 21; 576; 593.

Σωτήριχος, Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος also called S.
4095. 3.

“Ζωτήριχος stonemason, 410. 3, 13.

Σώτιμος 345. 4.

441

Ta... 07: 2η-

Τααρεῶτις 848, verso 8.

Τααρμιῦσις 288. 3 ; 284.1; 366. 7.

Τααρφάρσις 521.

Ταασιῆς (?) 299. τό.

Tais (=@ais) 275. 20.

Tas 333. 3.

Ταμαρρῆς 298. 19, 22, 28; 383. 4 ef saep.

Taperxe .. 386. τό.

Ταμύσθα 321.6; 389. 6,17; 394. 9g.

Ταοννῶφρις 472; 531.

Ταορσενοῦφις 823. 9 ; 343. verso 7 Marg., 20 ;
851. 2; 352. 8; 363. 8; 373. 8, 18;
397. 11; 580.

Ταορσεῦς 811. 9 ef saep.; 381.9; 396. 3, 25;
609.

Ταπεσοῦρις 822. 26, 27.

Ταπιεσιῆς 488.

Ταπνεβτῦνις 850. 8.

Tap.... 275. 21.

Τασεῦς 818. 1; 401. 39.

Τασικράτης 324. 12.

Taos p. 36.

Τασῦθις 283. τι.

Τα... ὥπις 848. verso 6.

Ταῶπις 299. 18 ; 809. 12; 397. 6 ef saep.

Ταωσᾶς 422. 9.

Ταώτιον 392. 18, 32.

Ταῶφις (=Tadms) 397. 30.

Teovs 463.

Τεσταυοῦς Ὁ. 36.

Τεφερσάις 385. 4, 17, 30; 414. 1, 12, 22,
28.

Τεφερσῶς 381. 9.

Tepepas 460.

Τεφορσάις 580.

Τεφορσοῦς 348. verso 6.

Teas 466.

Τιβέριος 452; 484.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος ᾿Αμμώνιος 350. 6.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος 850. 5.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος ᾿Ιοῦστος idiologus 294. 2.

Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Χρύσερμος strategus 559.

Τιθοῆς 874. 3, τό.

Τιμαγένης, Σαλούιος Τ, priest and archidicastes
435.

Τιμοκράτης 297. 9.

Τιμόστρατος 345, 20,

Twos Δημήτριος praefect 336. 4.

Τισᾶις, Αὐρηλία Τ, 888. 2.

442

Τιτιανός, Φλαύιος T. praefect 489.

Tiros Φλαούιος ᾿Αρτεμίδωρος exegetes of Alex-
andria 817. 1.

Txnovs 401. 41.

Τοθῆς 342. 9, τι.

T .. opynpts 874. 3.

Topevs 844. 3.

Tov....., Οὐέττιος T. epistrategus 327. 1.

Τούρβων 317. 22; 397. 5 ef saep.

Τρέβιος ᾿Ιοῦστος Μάκερ 347. 8, 16, 23.

Τρυφαῖνα 848. 7.

Τρύφων 393. 25.

Τύλλιος, Λούκιος Τ. Κ. β΄... os (idiologus ?)
298. 27.

Tupavvis 397. 3 ef Saep.

Τύραννος 851. 6; 397. 7, 10, 23.

Tupavvos also called Diogenes 397. 14, 27.

Τύραννος γενόμενος ἐπιτηρητὴς ἱερατικῶὼν ὠνῶν
601.

Φιρογύθες ξ 869. 7.

Φαῆσις 472.

Φανῆσις 279. 4; p. 36; 280. το, 12; 281.
20; 298. 2, 15, 24; 364.6; 576.

Φανήσιος 488.

Φαρίων 886. 22; Ost. 1. 1.

Φεμνᾶσις 400. introd.

Φιηνοῦς 334. I.

Φιλάδελφος, Φλαούιος &. 335. 18.

Pio... μης 345. 12.

Φιλόξενος strategus 338. I.

Φίλων 365. 9.

᾿ Φιλωτάδης strategus 324. 1.

Φιλωτέρα 286. 5.

Φλαούιος 401. 36.

Φλαούιος (high-priest ἢ) 418. introd.

Φλαούιος, Tiros Φλαούιος ᾿Αρτεμίδωρος exegetes
of Alexandria 317. 1.

Φλαούιος Φιλάδελφος 335. 18.

Φλαυία ᾿Επιμάχη 402. 1.

Φλαύιος Ἡρακλείδης nomarch 856. 4.

Φλαύιος Ἡρακλέων strategus 340. 1, 28.

Φλαύιος ᾿Ιουγκεῖνος 286. 10.

Φλαύιος Μέλας ex-high-priest 291. 34.

Φλαύιος Mt... Strategus 547.

Φλαύιος Τιτιανός praefect 489.

Φομνᾶσις 376. 12 ; 401. 20, 23, 42.

Φοῦσκος, Γάιος ᾿Ιούλιος &. 586.

INDIGES.

Φωμεάεις 401. 4.

Xatpappov 478.

Xapas 331. 6; 541.

Χαιρέας 814. 1; 449.

Χαιρήμων 80]. 2,18; 825.13; 846. το;
850. 6; 397. 6, 23; 508.

Χαρίσιος 295. 4.

Χεναπῦγχις 401. 46.

Xevnus 401. 21.

Χεῦς 876. I, 21, 26, 32.

Χεώτης 564.

Χινεμμοῦς 401. 7.

Χούσους 888. 28; 401. 43.

Χράτης 878. 3, 22; 556.

Xparioy 596.

Χρυσᾶς comogrammateus 324. 2, 17.

Χρύσερμος, Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος X, strategus 559.

Χρωσίων 549.

Ψενκῆβκις 298. 5, 76; 809. 4, 31; 356. 4;
8383. 6, 28, 54,57; 401. 43; 447; 576;
586.

Ψενταποντῶς 400. introd.

Ψοῖφις 291. 28; 293.5; 295.1; 298. 17;
299. 3, 6; 800. 2, 5, 18, 28; 309. 3,
25; 883. 46, 52; 441; 489; 576.

Ψοσνεῦς 859. 10; 401. 23, 42.

Ψοσνεῦς gardener 401. 15.

Vooveis stonemason 401, 8.

Ψῦλος 572.

Vapis 461.

*Qms 850. Io.

‘Opas 463.

‘Qpas (?) strategus 296. 5.

᾽Ωριγένης 847. 3; 389. 7; 418. 1, 21.

‘Opiov 356.3; 392. 17, 25, 32,35; 574;
609.

"Opos 279. 4; 801. 1, 20; 318.3; 348.
verso 14; 401. 3; 415.5; 488; 561.

ὯΩΟΩρος βιβλιοφύλαξ 828. 3.

ὯΩρος πραγματευτής 607.

.««ἀγασων 401. 13.
.... ἐβωοῦις 403. 5.
.¢pro( Ὁ 825. τι.

. - kovevs 393. 4, 27.
ἐν pas 612.

V. GEOGRAPHICAL

443

V. GEOGRAPHICAL.

(2) COUNTRIES, NOMES, TOPARCHIES, CITIES.

Αἰγύπτιος 291. 42; 388. 58; 488.

Αἴγυπτος 826. 1; 328. 1 (?).

᾿Αλεξάνδρεια 292. 26; 335.1, 3; 407. 11,
22; 416. 4, 7.

᾿Αντινοεύς 819. 3; 326. 5, 9.

᾿Αντινοίς 826. 2; 8384. 2; 618.

᾿Αντινόου πόλις 618. (ἡ) Avr. 416. 6; 417.6, 26.

᾿Αρσινοίτης (νομός) 279. 2; 287. 2, 15, 16;
288.1; 292.1; 294.7; 298.1; 302.
5, 26; 808. 2; 304.1; 807. 6; 3811. 6;
812. 4; 318.12; 317. 6,9; 3819. 6;
321.3; 322.2; 323.4; 324.2; 326.
14; 327.6; 828.2; 329.1; 330.1;
331. 1; 336.1; 338.1; 339.2; 341.
2; 850. 4; 857. 3; 878.2; $74.1;
380. 6; 381.2; 383.3; 385.3; 388.
5; 892.4; 393.3; 397.3; 407. 2,13;
435 ; 453; 470; 472; 522; 569.

᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις 817. 21; 897. 3, 22, 28.

᾿Αφροδίτης (πόλις) in the Heliopolite nome (?)
313. 2.

Dacicus 686.

Ἕλλην 566.

“Evdexa vopoi, oi va von. 569.

‘Entra vopoi 802. 25.

Ἑρμοπολίτης 842. 12; 618.
296. 6.

‘EpporoXirns τόπος of the Mendesian nome
340. 5.

Ἑρμοῦ πόλις ἡ λαμπροτάτη 335. 19.

Ἑρμοῦ πόλις in the Mendesian nome 840. 4.

᾿ἩἩλίου πόλις 818. 2.

Ἡρακλείδου μερίς 821. 3; 322.2; 329.1;
400. introd., 15; 474.

Ἡρακλεοπολίτης νομός 801. 4; 400. introd., 26.

Θεμίστου μερίς 288.1; 202.1; 308. 2; 317.
16; 330.1; 336.1; 338.1; 389.2;
841. 2; 376. 24 (om. pepis); 897. 12;
400. introd., 21; 407.17; 4389.

Italicus (?) 686.
᾿Ιταλικός 405. 6.

‘Epp. (νομός)

Κνίδιος 273. 47.

Κροκοδείλων πόλις 280. 2, P. Cairo 10262. 1,
3 (p. 36).

Κύπριος 273. 16, 37.

Aeovrivos 405. 11.

Λυκοπολίτης τόπος in the Mendesian nome
340. 30, 33.

Μακεδών 382. 36;
382. 17.

Μενδήσιος (νομός) 840. 2, 28.

μερίς 815.13; 817. 28; 818. 8; 322. 4;
337.17; 876. το. Cf. Θεμίστου, “Hpa-
κλείδου, Πολέμωνος.

μητρόπολις 819. 32; 320.5; 821. 4; 822.
5,14; 828. 2, 4; 854. 12; 870. 6, 7;
375. 3; 391.14; 397.5; 412.3; 485;
531; 584.

Μωχίτης (τόπος of the Hermopolite nome)
342. 13.

νομός 279. 2; 287.7; 204. 7, 23; 801.5;
302. 5; 311.6; 312.4; 313.12; 817. 7.
9, 15, 18; 319. 6; 326. 14; 350. 2;
357. 4; 373.2; 380. 6; 381.2; 388.
3; 8385. 3; 388.5; 392. 4; 393. 3;
897. 3; 400. introd.; 485. Ἑπτὰ vopoi
802 25. οἱ 1a vopoi 569.

᾿᾽οξυρυγχίτης 842.23. Ὀξ. νομός 400. introd.,
27; 423. 11.

Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς 812, 6; 384.15; 386,
15; 388. 7.

Πολέμωνος μερίς 280. 7; 281.18; 288.1;
292. 1; 294. 7; 208.1, 8; 802. 4;
808. 2,9; 308.5; 811: 5; 312. 3;
918. 11; S17.°6; 16 ;. 810: ‘7°; "S28. 6;
324. 2; 325.2; 327.5; 330.1; 381.
1; 333. 4; 8384. 3; 336. 1; 338. 2;
839. 2,14; 359. 6,10; 360.3; 368.
2; 871.5; 373.2; 374.1; 3765. 8;
3877. 5; 880. 5; 381. 2; 882. 5, 35;
383. 2; 385. 3; 386. 15; 388. 4;
392. 3; 393. 3, 5; 397. 8; 398. 7;
407.16; 489; 466; 470; 522; 527.

Mak. τῶν κατοίκων ἱππέων

444

Ποτιολανός 418. 11.

Πτολεμαὶς Evepyéris 860. 3; 897. 3; 580;
587.

Ῥωμαῖος 452. ωμάνιος 316. 56.

romapxia, B. rom. Πολ. wep. 868. 2; 581.

INDICES

τόπος. See ‘EpporoXirns, Λυκοπολίτης, Mwxirns,

Φανήτης.

Ὑψηλίτης 847. 27.

Φανήτης (or -φανήτης) τόπος of the Mendesian

nome 340. introd.

(6) VILLAGES.

1. Arsinoite.

᾿Αθηνᾶς 837. 7.

᾿Αλαβανθίς 538.

᾿Ανουβιάς 585.

᾿Απιάς 887. 6.

᾿Απόλλωνος πόλις B44. 12.

᾿Αράβων 588.

᾿Αργιάς 841. το.

“Apews κώμη 298. 39; 609.

᾿Αρσινόη 887. 6; 347. 6, 15,173 486.

Αὐνιαίνη (κώμη ΟΥ οὐσία ἢ) 844. 17.

᾿Αφροδίτης 898. 7. ᾿Αφροδίτης πόλις 503 ;
609.

᾿Αχιλί. +) 400. τό.

Βερ(ε)νικὶς Θεσμοφόρου 208. 40; 345. 6, 12;
875. 7, 13, 18; 609. Βερ(ε)νικίς 345. 8;
400. 9; 489; 585; 609.

Βουβάστος 400. 19; 508; 526; Ost. 3. 2.

Βουκόλων 489.

Βουκόλιον (= Βουκόλων ἢ) 298. 40.

Δικαίου (Nicos) 609.
Διονυσιάς 887. 5; 509 (?).

᾿Ελευσίς 298. 43; 400. 3.
Ἑλικουί.] (ἢ) 298. 42.

Ἑξοτομί ) 400. 20.

Eu( ) μι( )(?) 845. ro.
Εὐημέρεια 897. 12 ; 400. 22.

Ἡράκλεια 887. 5; 407. 16.
Ἡρακλείδου ἐποίκιον 882. 6, 11.

Θεογονίς 298. 44; 811. 4, 45; 819. 22;
884. 5, 12; 341.3; 345. 16, 39; 378.
7; 379.8; 388.30; 401.6; 421. 13;
454; 457; 489; 596; 636; 640.

Ἰβίων 400. 11; 585; 616.

Ἰβίων ᾿Αργαίου 808. 7; 375.9, 16; 489.

Ἰβίων Ἑἰκοσιπενταρούρων 470; 489; 495;
522; 609.

‘Iepa 366. 8; 386. 14.

Kawn 845. 4 εἰ sacp.; 847. 24, 27; 362. I.

Κάμινοι 400. 7; 401. 36.

Kapavis 5038.

Κερκ(εγῆσις 819. 9, 17; 829. 9; 359. 6516);
869. 4; 382. 5, 11, 34; 400.5; 453;
536; 5865.

Κερκεθοῆρις 400. 12; 476.

Κερκεοσῖρις 298. 38; 845. 27. Kepxevoipis
819. 6, 14; 894. 11; 609; p. 170.

Κερκεσῆφις 298. 45, 47; 3839.15; 352. 4;
394.8; 400. 4; 478; 526; 609.

Κερκεσοῦχα 368. 5; 400.1; 401. 39; 474;
503.

Κερκεσούχων Ὄρος 298. 32, 44; 817. 27;
377.5; 8838. 61; 527.

Kol. . .Jfo( 1) ἐποίκιον 347. 28.

Κυνῶν 560.

Aapn( )(?) 847. 23, 26.
Λητοῦς 541.
Λυσιμαχίς 845. 2; 609.

Μαγδῶλα 344. 8; 357. 15; 400. το.

Μέμφις 609.

Μητροδώρου ἐποίκιον 608.
14.

Μοῦχις 298. 31, 33; 494; 609.

Μητροδώρου 400.

Ναρμοῦθις 898. 2; 400. 8; 609.
Νειλόπολις 474; 538.
Νικομήδεια 400. 25.

Ξυλίδος 845. 18, 25, 41.

V. GEOGRAPHICAL

᾿Οοξύρυγχα 298. 44; 817. 24; 384.19; 489.

Παρεμβολή (?) 809.

Πεενσάκοι κωμογραμματεία (? not Arsinoite)
353. 4.

Περγῆσις 400. 17.

Πηλούσιον 400. 23.

Πολυδεύκεια 876. 23.

Πτολεμαὶς Εὐεργέτις. See (a).

Σαμάρεια 566 ; 609.

Σοῦρις 298. 42; 609.

Tad(e)i 859. 10; 865. 5, 10; 388. 7, 17,
26; 400. introd., 13; 576; 578; 609.
Ταλίτης 847. 18; 401. 44; 481; 495.

Tams 508.

TeBervy 298. 43; 329.9; 359. 5, 15; 400.
2; 609.

TeBrivs 279. 2; 280. 6; 281. 18 (κώμη
Σούχου); 282.13; 283. 2, 5; 289. 2,
versor; 290.1; 298.8; 299. 2; 300.
1,4; 802. 4,6; 306. 3, 7; 809. 9;
312. 3,25; 327.5; 348. 5,11; 349. 4;
350. 9; 355. 4,13; 868. 2; 372. 6;
373. 2, 5, 24; 374.4; 880.5; 3881. 2,
4,11; 382. 7; 383. 2, 13, 60; 385. 2;
388. 4, 38; 391.3; 8392. 3, 39; 400.
introd.; 410. 18; 472; 482; 484;
507; 527; 544; 564; 579; 580;
655; Ost. 2.2. Τεπτῦνις 292.5; 298.
7; 294.6; 295.6; 801.1,7; 303.
9; 804.3; 305.4; 307.9; 308. 7, 9;
S11. 7,14; 318. 11; 317.6; 318. 4,11,
18; 819. 8, 15, 25; $28.6; 824.3, 5;
325. 5, 19; 330. 3; 331. 3; 332. 4;
333. 4; 334.3; 386.2; 338. 4; 339.
5, 12; 851. 1,6; 354. 22, 23; 358. 8;
360. 3; 361.4; 364.5; 366.4; 367.
7; 368. 3; 371.5; 376. 3, 8, 31; 377.
7; 390. 11, 30; 894. 10; 897.8; 406.
7; 407. 28; 422.25; 490; 551; 565;
594; 595; 601; 611; 641-74.

Τρίστομος 400. 6; 410. 9.

445

Φεντύμις 848. 82.
Φιλαδέλφεια 608.

Φνεβίη 609.

Φυλακιτικὴ (Νῆσος) BOO.

Vepo( )(?) 847. 14.

Ψενῦρις 400. 18; 538. Ψενῦρις ἄνω 608.
Ψινάχις 400. 24.

Via 508.

2. Heracleopolite.

Θελβῶι 535.

Σόβθις 801. 4. Σῶβτις 575.

3. Hermopolite.

Σεσόγχα 842. 13.
Σομολῶ 842. 13, 14, τό.

4. Mendesian.

Θχέμις 840. 33.
Θχενύθ 840. 30.
Κέλλις 840. 9.

5. Oxyrhynchite.
Νεμέρη 428. 11.

6. Vicinity of Paraetonium.

Zvypai 508.

Κρήνη 508.
Παραιτόνιον 508.
ἀγλεμων (gen.) 608.
τηδωνεια 508.

wpov (gen.) 508.

4. Indeterminate.

Πεῖμις (Ὁ) 452.
Σουνείω 88. 14.

446

INDICES

(c) ἄμφοδα (at Arsinoé, except when otherwise stated).

᾿Απολλωνίου Ἱερακίου 821. 7.
Θαραπίας 829. 3.

Λινυφείων 321. 5, 11.

Δυκίων 566.

Μακεδόνων 818. 2; 8785. 4.
Μοήρεως 821. 8; 822. 9, 27.

Συριακῆς 818. 7; 822. 15; 351. 5; 397.
6, 23.

Ταμείων 820. 6, 13; 822. 21, 25; 389. 4;
397. 5, 22.

Φρουρίου Λιβός (at Hermopolis) 842. 12.

(4) TRIBES AND DEMES.

᾿Αλθαιεύς 816. 73; 329. 12; 350. 7.
᾿Αμμωνιεύς 882. 31.

Εὐσέβειος 816. 33.

Καισάρειος 350. 7.

Μουσοπατέρειος 816. 32, 73.
Προπαπποσεβάστειος 816, 2; 329. II.
Φιλομητόρειος 316. 3.

(e) MISCELLANEOUS (περιχώματα, κλῆροι, buildings, &c.).

ἁλωνία ᾿Αλμυρὰ Aeyou. 810. 10.

ἤλλσους ὅρμος 370. 5.

᾿Αργαῖτις διῶρυξ Τεπτύνεως 655.

Αὐνιαινή (οὐσία or κώμη 1) 844. 17.

᾿Αχένους ψιλὸς τόπος 888. 10, 23, 27, 56.

Βασιλικοῦ Τραμματέως ἄρουραι 882. 7.

διῶρυξ. See ᾿Αργαῖτις, Ἑ ρμοίθου, ὀρεινή, Φολή-
μεως.

Δρυμός, ὁ λεγόμενος Δ. 876. 13; 496.

Ἑρμοίθου διῶρυξ Τεπτύνεως 649-54 ; 657.

Καρίων τόπος 819. 8.

Λααρχικὸς γύος 878. 6.

Μαικηναιτιανὴ οὐσία 848. 76.

Νεόφυτος γύος 811. 18.

VI.

ὀρεινὴ διῶρυξ Πολέμωνος 371. 5; 898. 5, 11,
14. ὀρεινὴ Τεπτύνεως 641-8 ; 658.

Παγαγόρος (?) τόπος 819. 26.

Παχράτου ἄρουραι 382. 12.

Ποιμένων λαύρα 554,

ῥύμη βασιλική 888. 2, 6. ῥ. δημοσία 888. 34.

Στασικλέους Sax. . . 818. 18.

Τασικράτους τόπος 824. 12.

Τβεκλῦτις (1) 428. 5.

Τκανάβις 528. Tr. 8 597.

τόπος 466. See ᾿Αχένους, Kapiov, Παγαγόρος,
Τασικράτους, Χούσους.

Τριακοντάρουρος SC. γύος 528.
Τυχαῖον 896. 4; 898. 5.

Φολήμεως διῶρυξ Τεπτύνεως B56.
Χούσους τόποι 888. 28.
Ψερέβωι (dat.) πεδίον 882. 6.

RELIGION.

(2) GoDs.

‘Aproxparms 298. 7; 302. 3.
Ἄρης. See Index V (ὁ).

Γῆ 407. 6, 18.

Ζεύς 407. 5, 18.

VI. RELIGION

Ἥλιος 407. 6, 18; "HA. deifwos θεὸς μέγιστος
813. 8.
Ἥρων (?) 298. 60.

Θάλεια 486.

θεός 280. 14; 281. 4, 5,15; 284.6; 294.
5,24; 298.8, 48; 299. 10,12; 302. 4,
7, 13, 30; 809.9, 10; 811.8; 818. 8, 11,
18; 342. 23; 382. 21; 383. 13; 407.
II, 22; 418.2; 418. 6; 445; 598;
599. σύνναοι θεοί 281. 5; 294.5; 298.
8; 802. 4; 309. 10; 418. 6.

"Iow 298. 7; 299. 11; 801. 3; 802. 3.

Κὸκ Κοὺκ KovA 275. 19, 24.
κροκόδειλος, θεὸς x. 298. 48.

44]

Κρόνος 294. 5; 295. 6; 298. 7, 13, 66, 71;
299. 10; 802. 2, 3; 309. 9; 311. 8;
598; 599.

Μνεῦις ἀείζωος θεὸς μέγιστος 818. 8. M.
ὌὈσορθα.... 818. 20.

Σάραπις 298. 7,70; 299. 11; 801. 3; 802.
3; 599. ὁ μέγας Σ. 286.14; 817. 2. Σ. θεὸς
μέγας 407. 11, 22. ὁ κύριος Σ. 418. 5.

Σοκνεβτῦνις 280. 5; 298. 72; 802. 3.
Σ. θεὸς μέγας 280. 14. 3. θεὸς μέγας μέγας
281.15. Σεκνεβτῦνις ὁ κύριος θεός 284. 5.
Σ. ὁ καὶ Κρόνος 294. 5; 295. 6; 298. 7, 71;
599.

Sovxos 281. 7, 18. Σ, θεὸς μέγας μέγας 281. 3.

σύνναοι θεοί. See θεός.

(4) TEMPLES.

᾿Αδριανεῖον, σεβασμιώτατον ‘A. 407. 2, 14.

ἱερόν 292. 5 εἰ saep.; 298. 6, το; 204. 8,
14... ROS Siz) 18005. 4,582 801, 8; εἰ:
302. 4, 13, 16, 24; 803. 8; 304. 5;
309. 13; 318. 3, 9, 10; 815. 12; 383.

17; 401. 31; 572; 600; Ost. 8. 2.
ἱερὸν Κρόνου 809. 9; 81]. 8. ἱερὸν Σοκνεβ-
τύνεως 294. 6; 295. 6; 298. 6. ἱερὸν
Σούχου 281. 8.

Τυχαῖον 895. 4; 398. 5.

(c) PRIESTLY TITLES.

ἀρχιερατεύειν, ἀρχιερατεύσας 408. 5; 407.
2, 13.

ἀρχιερεύς 292. 18, 27; 314. 7; 815. 31.
Φλαύιος Μέλας (A.D. 150) 291. 34. Σερη-
νιανός (A.D. 162) 291. 35. Φλαούιος (3)
(3rd cent.) 418. introd. ᾿ἸΙούλιος Ῥουφί (?)
(A.D. 251-2) 608. Cf. ἴδιος λόγος,
Index VII.

ἀρχιπροφήτης τῶν κυρίων Αὐτοκρατόρων Σεβαστῶν

313. I.

δευτεροστολιστής 818. 5.

διάδοχος προφητείας 292. 9; 298. 2. διάδοχος
στολιστείας 818. 4.

ἐξεταστὴς τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς χειρισμῶν 815. 11.

ἡγούμενος ἱερέων 525.
ἱέρεια 291. 30; 292. 4.

ἱερεύς 280. 5, 13; 281. 3, 14; 291. 18, 26,
31; 292. 13, 16; 298. 6, 10; 295. 7;
298. 56; 301. 2,10; 802. 2 ef saep.;
806. 7; 307. 8; 308. 6; 309. I0, 12,
27 SL 7: 912; δ᾽. S13. 1 4, 5, πὸ;
317. 2; 819. 1; 329. 4; 379.5; 397.
4, 18, 21; 401. 19 ef saep.; 485; 465;
525; 576; 598. ἱερεὺς ἀπολύσιμος 292.
6,9; 294.4; 298. 11; 299. 12; 300.
3,7; 801.6; 803. 7; 304.3; 312. 5.
δι’ αὑτῶν ἱερεῖς 808, 7. ἱερεὺς παραδόχιμος
298. το; 802. 2; 611. ἱερέων πλῆθος
810. 4. ἱερεὺς πρεσβύτερος 298. 6, 76;
809. 7.

ἱερογραμματεύς 291. 42.

ἱερόν, ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερῶν 818. 3.

καθηγητής 691.
λεσώνης 818. 6. λεσῶνις 576.

448

νεώκορος Σαράπιδος 286. 13 ; 817. 1.
νόθος 802. 24.

παστοφόρος 298. 35, 68 ; 600.

πρεσβύτερος ἱερεύς 208. 6, 76; 809. 7.

προφητεία, διάδοχος προφητείας 292.
293. 2.

10;

INDICES

προφήτης 616.
πτεραφόρος 298. 21, 29, 40.

στολιστεία, διάδοχος στολιστείας 313. 4.

στολιστήῆς 292. 7; 295. 7; 298. 3, 13, 26;
802. 2(?); 818. 4.

ὡρολόγος 589.

(2) MISCELLANEOUS,

ἁγνεία 298. 70.
ἁγνεύειν 298. 68.
ἁγνοὶ τόποι 616.
᾿Αντινοεῖα 5692.

βαιοφορεῖν 294. Io.
βαιοφορία 295. 11; 599.

ἑορτή 575.

ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων 306. 7.
θυσία 600.

ἱερατεία 298. 14, 21.

ἱερατικός 291. 3. ἱερ. βίβλος 391]. 43. ἱερ.
γένος 291. 36, 48; 298. 13, 17. icp.
γράμματα 291. 41. ἱερ. ἔδαφος 802. 31.
ἱερ. παράδεισοι (1) 848. 70. ἱερ. ὠναί 808. 3 ;
601; 602.

ἱερευτικός, γῆ βασιλικὴ ἱερευτιή 890. 12.
ἱερευτικὴ (γῆ) 810. 5. ἔδαφος δημόσιον icp.
811. 15. icp. λόγος 298. 62; 802. 21.
ἱερ. τάξις 295. 2.

ἱερός, ἱερὰ yn 346. 5, 12, 20; 368.3; 436;
453. ἱεραὶ πρόσοδοι 281. 7. Cf, 204. 12.

VII.

ἀγορανομεῖν, ἀγορανομήσας 4038. 8.

ἀμφοδάρχης 821. 4; 425.

ἀμφοδοί( ) 436.

ἀρχεῖα, πραγματευόμενος τὰ apy. 297. 19, 26.
ἀρχέφοδος 331. 15; 585; 560; 594.
ἀρχιδικαστής. γενόμενος ἀρχ. [ἱερεὺς] καὶ ὑπομνη-

OFFICIAL AND

ἱερουργία 292. 20; 298. 20; 204. 24; 608.
ἱερυφάντης 277. 9.

kaTax..... ν (infin.) 294. το.
κωμασία 298. 67, 72; 598.

λειτουργία θεῶν 802. 13, 30.
λεσωνία 295. 11, 15; 599.
λιτανεία 284. g.

ὁδία 599.

παστοφόριον 888. 11 εἴ saep.; 489; 548.
πρόσοδοι ἱεραί (Σούχου) 281. . Cf. 294. 12.
προφητεία 292. 9; 298. 2; 294. 8, 10;

295. 6, το; 297. 3; 418. introd.; 599.
mrepapopia 298. 21.

σπένδειν B00.
σπονδή 298. 70, 71.
στολιστεία 298. 13; 818. 4; 598.

ὑπηρεσία θεῶν 802. 30.
ὡρολογία 599.

φυλή, πρώτη φ. 298. 24; 598. ᾧφ. τετάρτη
598. φ. πέμπτη 299. 8.

MILITARY TITLES.

ματογράφος, ᾿Ιούλιος Θέων (A.D. 121-138)
286. 14. [ἱερεὺς] καὶ ἀρχ., Σαλούιος Τειμαγένης
(2nd or early 3rd cent.) 485. ἱερεὺς ἀρχ.
καὶ πρὸς τῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ τῶν χρηματιστῶν,
Αὐρήλιος Μάξιμος ὁ καὶ Ἑρμαίσκος (A. Ὁ. 248)
319. 1.

Vil. OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES

ἀρχιπρύτανις, Σερῆνος ὁ καὶ ᾿Ἀρποκρατίων ἱερεὺς
ἐξηγητὴς καὶ ἀρχιπρύτανις κιτιλ. (A.D. 1098)
597. 18.

ἀρχιτέκτων 286. 19.

βασιλικὸς γραμματεύς 280. 18; 295. 13, 14;
322. 31; 325. 1; 382. 7; 567. om.
γραμματεύς 295. 2, 25 (?); 420. 8, το.
Δίδυμος (A.D. 64-5) 298. 20. Ἡρακλείδου
μερίδος, “Hpaxdcidns (A.D. 147) 821. 2.
Ἁρποκρατίων ὁ καὶ Ἱέραξ (A.D. 189) 822. 3.
ἸΙσίδοτος ὁ καὶ ᾿Ωριγένης (A.D. 216) 446.
Θεμίστου μερ., ᾿Αρτεμίδωρος (A.D. 140-1)
841. 1. Πολέμωνος pep., Πτολεμαῖος (A. Ὁ.
131)874.1; 522; 566. Παῆσις (Α.Ρ. 208)
824. 2.

βιβλιοφύλαξ ἐγκτήσεων 828. 3; 472.

βοηθός 807. 7; 583; 606; 615.

βουλευτῆς 885. 1; 368. 2, 7.

βουλή 408. 11.

γραμματεύς 818. 25; 820. 16; 840. 25;
471; 482(?). βασιλικὸς yp. See βασιλικός.
yp. γεωργῶν 577. yp. μητροπόλεως 821. 4;
322. 5. yp. πόλεως 822. 31; 828. 6.
yp. πρακτόρων σιτικῶν 594.

γραφεῖον, ἀσχολούμενος τὸ γραφεῖον 524, ὁ πρὸς
τῷ γραφείῳ 383. 60; 596. Cf. Index Χ.

γυμνασιαρχεῖν, γυμνασιαρχήσας 818. 14; 848.
69; 453. γεγυμνασιαρχηκώς 820. 2, 15;
323. 3; 395.6; 472; 522.

γυμνασίαρχος 451. γυμν. ἀποδεδειγμένος 395.
8» 14, 21.

δεκαδάρχης ᾿Αρσινοίτου 804. τ.
δεκάπρωτος 868. 2; 6881.
δημοσιώνης 357. 2.

διοικητής 408. 19; 409. 2, 14.

εἰσαγγελεύς 468.

ἑκατοντάρχης 888. τ; 884. 1.

ἐκλογιστής 287. 13, 14. ἐκλ. ᾿Αρσινοίτου,
Ἑρμίας (A.D. 162) 287. 16. ἐκλ. νομοῦ
Pty Aa

ἐξεταστής 287.5; 315. τι.

eEnyntixos ὑπηρέτης 897. 28.

ἐξηγητεύειν, ἐξηγητεύσας 818. 15; 817. 21, 22
338. 7; 358. 7; 896. 2; 453. ἐξηγ.
Apow. πόλεως, Σαραπίων 897. 3, 12, 22, 29.

449

ἐξηγητής 829. 4. (Alexandria) Τίτος Φλαούιος
"Aprepidwpos ἱερεὺς ἐξ, (A.D. 174-5) 817. 2.
(Arsinoé) Σερῆνος ὁ καὶ ‘Apmoxpariav ἱερεὺς ἐξ.
(A.D. 198) 897. 4,18, 21, 29. Ποσειδώνιος
(A.D. 190) 465.

ἔπαρχος Αἰγύπτου.

ἐπικριτής 820. 2.

ἐπιστατεία, ὁ διεξάγων τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐπ. 2883. 2.

ἐπιστάτης Τεβτύνεως 290. 1. Ἡρακλείδης (A. Ὁ:
28) 616. ἐπιστ. φυλακιτῶν Σαραπίων (A. Ὁ.
30) 476.

ἐπιστρατηγεῖν, ἐπιστρατηγήσας Ἰνστάντιος Modep-

_ Gros (A.D. 191--2) 828. 3.

ἐπιστράτηγος 817. το; 411. 6. ἐπ. τῶν ἑπτὰ
νομῶν καὶ ᾿Αρσινοίτου 802. 25. Κράσσος
(A. D. 161-9) 287. 7, 21. Οὐέττιος Tov...
ὁ κράτιστος ἐπ. (late 2nd cent.) 827. 2.
ὁ κράτιστος ἐπ. Kap... . os Κόνκεσσος (A.D.
194-ὀ) 338. 12.

ἐπισφραγιστής 840. 14, 38.

ἐπιτηρητήῆς 287. 9, 21; 869. 5, 15; 508;

See ἡγεμών.

539; 609. ἐπιτ. ἀσχολήματος χειρωναξίου
287. 17. ἐπιτ. ἱερατικῶν ὠνῶν 805. 3;
601; 602. ἐπιτ. κοπῆς... 455.

ἐπίτροπος, ὁ κράτιστος οὐσιακὸς ἐπίτροπος Οὔλπιος
Ἡρακλείδης (A. Ὁ. 174-5) 817. 17.

ἑρμηνεὺς τῆς κώμης 450.

εὐθηνίας προστασία 897. 14-5, 27-8. ὁ ἐπὶ
τῆς εὖθ. 397. 19.

εὐσχήμων 594.

ἡγεμονεύειν, ἡγεμονεύσας Πετρώνιος (C. A.D. 2 5)
802. 7, 12, 17.

ἡγεμών 287. 6; 289. 8; 302.1; 326. 3;
484. Ἰούλιος Οὖρσος (c. a.D. 84) 492.
Φλαύιος Τιτιανὸς ὁ κράτιστος iy. (A.D. 127)
489. Λιβερᾶλις (A.D. 154-0) 287. 13,
20. Μαμερτεῖνος (Cc. A.D. 135) 562.
Σευηριανός (?) (A. D. 161-9) 287. 13, 20.
Πακτουμήιος Μάγνος ὁ λαμπρότατος jy. (A. Ὁ.
176-80) 808. 17. 6 λαμπρότατος ny:
Tumnus Δημήτριος (c. A.D. 189) 836. 4.
᾿Αντώνιος Μοσχιανὸς Οὐλπιανὸς [ἔπαρχος Aly. ?]
(A.D. 191-2) 828. 1. ὁ λαμπρότατος ἡγ.
Σουβατιανὸς ᾿Ακύλας (A. D. 208) 824. 8.
Ἰοουέννιος Γενεάλιος 6 λαμπρότατος ἔπαρχος
Aly. (c. A.D. 266) 826. 1.

ἡγούμενος 678. ny. κώμης 401. 23; 484.

θησαυροφύλαξ 401. 46.

450

ἴδιος λόγος, ὁ πρὸς τῶν id. Ady. Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος
Ἰοῦστος (A.D. 146) 294. 2. Σερουιανὸς
Σεουῆρος (?) (A.D. 44-5?) 298. 25. Λούκιος
Τύλλιος K. 8. . os (?) (A.D. 44-5) 298. 27.
Cf. ἀρχιερεύς, Index VII (c).

inmapxia a τῶν ὀγδοηκονταρούρων 882. 32.

ἱππάρχης ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν 882. 32.

καθηγητής 591.

Καισάρειος 817. 3.

κοσμητεύειν, κοσμητεύσας 868. 2, 7; 897. 15,
28. κεκοσμητευκώς 828. 3.

κοσμητής, Τίτος Φλαούιος ᾿Αρτεμίδωρος γενόμενος
κοσ. (of Alexandria) 317. 2.

κωμογραμματεία 353. 4.

κωμογραμματεύς 297. 7, 11, 13; 802. 9, 15;
825. 19; 344. 7; 374. 22; 401. 30, 39;
470; 495; 566. Λυσίμαχος (A.D. 16)
410. 8; (early 1st cent.) 846, 2. Δίδυμος
(early rst cent.) 846. 4. “Apetos (0. A.D.
50) 299. 1. MeAavas (A.D. 131) 522.
Καπίτων (A.D. 140-41) 841.3, 17. Medavas
(A.D. 151) 800. 1, 24. ‘Qpos (A.D. 190) 801.
I, 20. Xpvods (A.D. 208) 824. 3, 17.

λαογράφος 288. 9; 321. 4.
μαχαιροφόρος 891. 20; 401. 32.

ναύαρχος 816. 23.

νομάρχης 829.8 ; 360. 2.
(A.D. 108) 856. 4. Πρόκλος (A.D. 155)
580. ᾿Απίων voy. ᾿Αρσινοίτου (A.D. 194)
607; (A.D. 205) 605; (a.D. 208) 307.
6; (a.D. 210) 606.

vopapxia 350. 4.

νομογραφία, διέπων τὰ κατὰ τὴν vow. 897. 34.

νομογράφος 884. 14.

Φλαύιος Ἡρακλείδης

ὀγδοηκοντάρουρος, a ἱππαρχία τῶν ὀγδ. 382. 32.

οἰκονόμος, κυρίου Καίσαρος oik., Σεκοῦνδος (A.D.
123) 296. 12.

ὁρμοφύλαξ 370. 5.

οὐετρανός 583.

ὀφφικιάλιος 385. 13.

πατρίκιος 567.

πραγματευόμενος Ta ἀρχεῖα 297. 19, 26.

πραγματευτήῆς 357. 5; 860. 3; 605; 607.
πραγ. ἐγκυκλίου 580.

πραγματικός 288. 1ο.

πρακτορεία, ἐν κλήρῳ πρακτορείας 8564. 7. ἐν

INDICES

κλήρῳ πρακ. ἀργυρικῶν 854. 12.
πρακ. σιτικῶν 578.

πράκτωρ 288. 2: 840. 9, 32; 352.4; 561.
4; 484; 544; 616. πράκ. ἀργυρικῶν
806. 2,6; 353. 4; 854. 21; 355. 3, 13;
579; 638. πράκ. λαογραφίας 891. 2;
595. πράκ. σιτικῶν 336. 2; 365.6; 594.
πράκ. στεφανικοῦ 640.

πρεσβύτερος κώμης 840. 34; 344.15; 864. 4.

προστρατηγεῖν, προστρατηγήσας (sc. "Apo. Θεμ.
καὶ Πολ. pep.) ᾿Απολλωνίδης 295. 5. Χαρίσιος
295. 4. Κλαύδιος Διονύσιος 295. 3 (all
before A.D. 126).

πρυτανικὸς ὑπηρέτης 897. 28.

πρυτανίς 317. 3.

> ,
ἐν κλήμῳ
‘

σιτολογία 526. ἐν κλήρῳ σιτολογίας 338. 4:
340. 29; 508.

σιτολόγος 339. 5; 365. 5; 367. 7; 369.
3; 870. 7; 400. introd.; 470 (?); 479.

σιτομέτρης 367. 17; 520.

σιτοπαραλημπτής 340. 4, 24.

σπέρμα, ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν μερισμῶν τῶν on. 397. 10.

στρατηγεῖν, στρατηγήσας Ἰσίδωρος (2nd cent.)
599. Ardoxopos ᾿Απολλώνιος (A.D. 210—
211) 818. 14.

στρατηγία, διαδεχόμενος (διέπων τὰ κατὰ) τὴν
στρατηγίαν Πτολεμαῖος (Cc. A. D. 131) 522.

στρατηγός 287. το, 11; 290. 3; 294. 23;
297. 13,17, 22; 802.20; 322.30; 327.
38; 385.11; 483; 488; 567. ᾿Απολλώ-
mos (A.D. 23) 289. I. Παπισκῶ(ς ἢ) (A. Ὁ.
64-5) 298. 20. Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Χρύσερ-
μος (rst cent. A. D.) 559. στρ. ᾿Δρσινοίτου
326.14. orp.’ Apowvoirou Ηρακλείδου μερίδος,
Μάξιμος ὁ καὶ Νέαρχος (A.D. 146-7) 425 ;
(A.D. 147) 821. 2. Κερεᾶλις (A.D. 139).
829.1. ᾿Αμμώνιος (A.D. 189) 822. 2. Αὐρή-
λιος Διονύσιος (A. Ὁ. 216-7) 446. στρ. Apo.
Θεμίστου καὶ Πολέμωνος μερίδων 292. τ;
817. 16 (om. ᾿Αρσ.); 489 (om. ᾽Αρσ.);
470 (om. Θεμ. καί); 480; 508; 614.
᾿Απολλώνιος (A. Ὁ. 107-8) 298. 1 (om. Θεμ.

kai), ᾿Ανδρόμαχος (Cc. A.D. 131) 881. τ;
566 (om. Θεμ. καί). Ἥρων (?) (a. Ὁ. 161)
481. θέων ὁ καὶ Sev... (A.D. 176-80)
808. τ. “Hpov (c. A.D. 189) 836. 1;
(A.D. 189) 504; 518. Φιλόξενος (A.D.
194-6) 888. 1. Βωλανός (2nd cent.) 880.

1; 548. Φλαύιος Me... (2nd cent.) 547.

VIII,

Φιλωτάδης (A. Ὁ. 208) 824. 1 (om. Θεμ. καί).
Αὐρήλιος Ἰδὲ. . αχος (A.D. 216) 888. 17.
Αὐρήλιος Σερηνίσκος ὁ καὶ Ἑρμησίας (A.D. 224)
339. 1; (a.D. 226) 288. 1. Cf. also
προστρατηγεῖν and στρατηγεῖν. στρ. “Eppo-
πολίτου 296. 5. ᾿Αγαθὸς Δαίμων (?) (c. A.D.
123) 297. 10. στρ. Μενδησίου, Φλαύιος
Ἡρακλέων (A.D. 206) 840. 1, 28.

στρατιώτης 588.

συμμοριάρχης 816. 1 ef saep.

συναλλαγματογράφος, ‘Hpwdns (Β. Cc. 12) 886. 13.

τοπάρχης 585. tom. TeBrivews, ᾿Ακουσίλαος
(a. Ὁ. 16) 410. 18 ; called ᾿Ακοῦς (a. D. 23)
289. 2, 13.

τοπαρχία 368. 2; 581.

τραπεζίτης 280. 3; 587.

ἍΠ1:

WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND COINS

451
τριβοῦνος (?) 419. 7.

ὑδροφυλακία 893. 11,13, 17, 20.

ὑδροφύλαξ 393. 6,13. ὑδροφ. δημόσιος 8938. 4.

ὑπηρέτης 808. 14; 828. 7; 412. 1; 484.
ὑπ. πρυτανικὸς καὶ ἐξηγητικός 897. 28. ὑπ.
τῆς ἀρχῆς 897. 19.

ὑπομνηματογράφος, [ἱερεὺς] καὶ ὑπ., Ἰούλιος Θέων

(A. D. 121-38) 286. 15.

φυλακίτης 282. 2. ἐπιστάτης φυλακιτῶν 476.
φύλαξ 355. 8; 866. 10; 393. 26; 542;
544; 545; 638.

χειριστήῆς 848. 1; 849. 2; 478.
χιλίαρχος 488.
χρηματιστής 819. 2.

WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND COINS.

(2) WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

ἄρουρα 277. introd.; 302. 6 ef saep.; 810.
55> Sika 16, 93,355 91.2.25. 818.11,
16, 17,20; 319.7 ef saep.; 325. 8; 341.
II, 14; 848. 10 ef saep.; 344. 9; 357.
16; 37S. 6, ΤΙ 13, 14; 8374.12; 376.
9 δ saep.; 876. 9,12, 17, 19; 377.9,
31; 3878.7 ef saep.; 379.7; 382. 7 ef
saep.; 890. 12, 13, 22; 404.14; 406.
28; 423.24; 441; 453; 457; 503; 526;
577; 610; pp. 339-40. ἄρουραι κληρουχικαί
324. 11; 382. 5, II.

ἀρτάβη 277. introd.; 294. 27; 298. 39, 73,
74; 802. το, 14; 836. 8 ef sacp.; 339.
11 ef saep.; 340. 11 ef sacp.; 866. 6 ef
saep.; 367. 14, 18, 21, 22; 868. 5, 6, 8;
3869. 7; 370. 20, 21; 374.18; 375.17
et saep.; 3786. 30; 377.18,19; 378. 11;
388. 14,16, 28, 31; 394. 8,11, 13, 15;
401. 27; 420. 23; 449; 450; 453;
459 ; 466 ; 470; 486; 509; 520; 526;
538; 561; 576; 578; 598; 600;
Ost. 4. 3.

δέσμη Ost. 19.

δίχωρον Ost. 20.

δραχμή 278. 14 ef saep.

ἑξαχοίνικος, See μέτρον.

κεράμιον 862. 4; 468; 493; 555; 589;
Ost. 5. 2.

κοτύλη 414. τι.

κόφινος 555; Ost. 3. 4.

μάτιον 814. 18.

μετρητής 895. 9, 16, 22.

μέτρον 280. 7; 298. 59; 314.19; 383. 20,
22; 414.27; 417.18; 423. 23; 593. per.
δημόσιον 870. 15. per. δημ. ξυστόν 338. 8 ;
866.5; 367.11; 868. 4; 369. 6. per.
Διδύμης 584. μέτ. ἑξαχοίνικον ἑρμηνέως τῆς
κώμης 450. μέτ. ἑξαχ. Θεογονίδος 388.29. μέτ.
ἑξαχ. θησαυροῦ Βασύλλου 875. 24. per. ἑξαχ.
Ταλί 888. 17. er. τετραχοίνικον 377. 25.
μέτ. τετραχ. θησαυροῦ θεοῦ 445. per. τετραχ.
θησαυροῦ Τεπτύνεως 876. 30. μέτ. δρόμῳ
τετραχ. 378. 25.

452

ὀβολός 273. 25.

παλαιστής 883. 23.

πῆχυς 280. 7,8; 318. 20; 383. 21, 23, 24.
π. ἐμβαδικός 472.

σταθμίον 831. 13.

INDICES

σχοινίον p. 341.

σχοινισμὸς qe ὁ πρὸς τὴν κρηπῖδα 382. 9.
tetartum 687.
τετραχοίνικος. See μέτρον.
χοῖνιξ 468 (?); 525.

χοῦς 401. 1 ef sacp.; 550(?).

(4) COINS.

ἀργυρικός 873. 16; 485. See
Index IX.

ἀργύριον 280.15; 294.27; 305. 7, 9, το;
812. 11, 14, 20; 818.7, 13; 328. 17;
329.15; 387.7, 10; 842. 30; 348. 6;
849.5; 855. 7, 14, τό; 356. 5; 368.
7; 872.8; 375.14; 377.14; 378.15;
881.15; 383. 41; 884. 7,17,26; 386.
18; 887. 7; 388. 15, 30; 389.9; 890.
3; 891.16,24; 392. 22; 393. 24; 396.
8; 897.9, 14, 24; 899.2; 435; 459;
472; 475; 519 ; 556; 580; Ost. 7. 2.

as 686.

ἀργυρικά,

δίδραχμον 404. 13 ; 406. τό.

drachma 686.

δραχμή 278. 14 ef saep.; 279.33; p. 36;
281. 10; 287. 4; 294. 14, 15, 21, 27;
295. 8 ef saep.; 296. 12; 298.14 e
sacp.; 305. 5 ef sacp.; 306. 3 ef saep.;
807.9; 312. 11, 14, 20, 28; 318. 7,13;
3238.17; 325. 16; 329. 16,23; 334. 8;
337. 2 ef sacp.; 342.30; 345. 34, 40,
42; 347. 1 ef saep.; 348. 6, 7, 11, 12;
849.5; 351. 3, 7; 352. 6 εἰ saep.; 353.
ἡ οἱ sacp.; 354. 6 ef saep.; 8585. 7 εἰ saep.;
856. 6 εἰ sacp.; 857. 19, 20; 358. 8;
359.11; 360. 4,5; 861.6,7; 364. 7
εἰ saep.; 368. 7; 372. 8, 28; 375.19;
ΣΟ; 878: 1. 128; (Fg 3 581... 15 5
383. 41; 384. 8,17, 26, 32; 385. 14
et saep.; 386. 18; 387. 7; 388. 15, 30;
389. 9, I0, 15; 390. 4, 20, 25, 27;
8591. 17, 24; 393. 25; 394. 15, τό, 19;
8598. 9; 397. 9 εἰ saep.; 398.13; 399.
2, 21; 401. 25, 26, 28; 402. 3, 6 ef
saep.; 404.6; 405. 1 ef saep.; 406. 12,
18; 409.5; 415.7; 420. 9, 13, 14;
422.11; 428. introd., 35; 435; 459;

472; 475; 477; 508; 509; 525;
540 ; 542; 549; 551; 563; 571; 572;
573; 579; 580; 584; 595; 601; 609;
612; 615; 640; Ost.1. 4,5; 6. 6, 7;
1s 22/8. 2-95 Β΄ 220:

δυόβολοι 847. 6,7; 352.8; 355. 5 ef saep.;
364. 13(?); 401. 29 ;, 500; 540; 579;
584; 609.

εἰκοσίδραχμος χαλκός 373. T2.

ἡμιωβέλιον 806. 8, 9, 10; 347. 6, 12; 352.
10, 11; 353. 7 ef saep.; 354. 6, 15, 17;
855. 5, 17,18; 894. 18,19; 401. 29;
500; 579; 584; 609; Ost. 2. 3.

μνᾶ 389. 12; 390. 5.

ὀβολός 806. 12; 347. 6, 15, 21; 352. το;
858. 9 ef saep.; 354. 9,17; 355. 5,17;
860. 4, 5 ; 398.13; 401. 25 e¢ sacp.; 402.
36, 42,43; 500; 540; 640; Ost. 8. 3.

πεντώβολον 806. 8, 9, 10; 337. 10, 12;
854. 9, 17; 8361. 7; 540; Ost. 2. 3.

semis 686.
στατήρ 278. 28; 401. 33; 404. 1 ef saep.

τάλαντον 280. 14; 295. 25; 296. το, 18;
329.15, 23; 337. 10,12; 345. 4,5; 503.

tetpwBorov 306. 3, 4; 847. 10, 14, 17, 20;
353. 8 ef sacp.; 354. 9, τό, 17; 394. 18,
19; 508; 540; Ost. 2. 4.

τριώβολον 295. 12; 298. 63,64; 305. 6,8;
806. 8 ef saep.; 337. 2,8; 347.26; 3651.
7; 855.8; 361. 7,8; 364.12,13; 542;
580; 584; p. 340.

χάλκινος 420. 6.

χαλκός 280. 14; 345. 34, 45; 352. 5 ef

IX. TAXES

saep.; 414. 29; 478; 490; 542; 563;
568; 571. yx. εἰκοσίδραχμος 373. 12. x.
πρὸς ἀργύριον 280. 15.

453

χαλκοῦς 337. 10,12, 21; 345. 34; 352.11;
353. 7 ef saep.; 355. 10 ef saep.; 500;
503; pp. 339-40.

IX... TAXES.

ἁλιευτικά 847. 23, 26.

ἁλική 482.

ἀννώνη 403. 12; 404. 3, 7, 9, 11.

ἀπαρχή 816. 10, 49, 82.

ἀπόρων μερισμός 544-5.

ἀργυρικά 806. 2, 6; 353.4; 354.12, 21;
355. 3, 13.

ἀριθμητικόν 347. 3, 20.
361. 5.

dptaBia 585; p. 340.

ἀρτοστάσιον 612.

> A »
ἀριθμητικὸν τέλειον

γερδιακόν 884. 30 (Ὁ).

γερδίων 298. 65. τέλος γερδ. 884. 11(?), 20.
γεωμετρία 478 ; 482.

γραμματικόν 845. 11, 17, 19.

8( ) 845. 26, 28, 40, 42, 44.

δεκάτη μόσχων 807. 8 ; 572; 605-7.

δεσμοφυλακία 354. 9,17; 355. 5,18; 638.

δημόσια 805. 5; Bll. 22, 38; 327. 21;
367. 17; 368. 5; 875. 32; 385. 16;
390. 15, 24; 455; 578; 603; 604.

διαρταβία 846. 14.

διδραχμία 281. 9.

δίδραχμον τέλος 281. τό.

διοίκησις 889. 10. διοικ(ήσεως ἢ μερισμός
500. τρίτη (y’) διοικ(ήσεως ?) 500.

διπ(λώματος ?) λαχα(νοπώλου ?) 860. 3.

διπ(λῶν) 8585. 8, το, 17; 638.

διχοινικία 520 ; p. 340.

δραγματηγία 277. introd.; 868. 5.

δω( γ) ἱερευτικῶν 854. 23.

ἐγκύκλιον 350. 5; 508; 580; 587.

εἶδος 289. 5 ; 428. introd.

εἴσκρισις 598.

εἰσκριτικόν 294, 20.

ἑκατοστή 297. 1(?); 339. 18; 363. 12;
470; p. 340. ἑκ. ἑκατοστῶν 538. ἑκ. ποδώ-
ματος 339.19. ρ΄ καὶ vy 362.1; 461; 557.

ἐλαική 539.

ἐμβολή 887. introd.

ἐναφεσίων. See ναύβιον.

ἐνοίκιον θησαυροῦ 520.

ἐξί. ) 277. introd.

ἐπαρούριον 478; 500.

ἐπιβολή 846. 7 ef saep.

ἐπικλασμός 878. 12; 391. 27; 470.

ἐπιστατικὸν ἱερέων 806. 7.

ἐπισπουδασμοῦ φόρετρον 811. 24; 377. 28.

ἐπίσταλμα, TO ὑπὲρ ἐπ. ὡρισμένον 397. 18;
899. 18.

ἐπιστολί ) 855. 5,17, 18; 544; 638.

ἐπίτριτον 868. 6; 384. 11; Ost. 6. 3; 7. 2.
ἐπ. κατοίκων 482; 561.

ἐπί χί 355. 015. 15. 235;

ἔργων Κριοῦ μερισμός 352. 7.

(urnpa 358. 7, 11, 16, 21; Ost. 1. 3; 2. 2.
ᾧυτικόν 887. introd.

η΄ (= ὀγδόη) 500.
ἡμιτεταρταρταβία 848. 5, 9, 12, 14.
ἡμιαρταβία ποδώματος 839. 2ο; 538. Cf. 488.

θήρα ἀγρίων 612.
θηρίων 355. 5; 638.

ἱερευτικά, 8a( γ) ἱερ. 854. 23.
ἱππικόν 466.

ἴχνους (ἐρημοφυλακία) 461.
ἰχθυηρά 829. 8; 359. 5.

κί ) 845. 3 ef saep.

καπήλων 612.

καταλοχισμῶν τέλος 357. 2.

κατακρίματα 298. 65; 363. 15.

κατοίκων 868. 9 ; 366.9, 12; 454. α(ἀρτάβη)
κατ. 576. ἐπίτριτον κατ. 482; 561.

κληρούχων 339. 13, 15; 366. 6, 7, 8.

454

κόλλυβος 352. 7, το; 478; 542; 549;
Pp. 339—40-

korn... 455.

Κριοῦ μερισμός 352. 10. ἔργων Kp. pep. 852. 7.

κωμητικά 840. 10, 33.

λααρχία 346. 14.

λαογραφία 306.3; 848. verso7; 344. 6;
348. 3, 11; 353. 7, 12, 17, 22; 354.
8, 25; 384. τὸ, 19, 28; 939]. 2. 19.
479; 519; 520; 544; 595; 617-37;
638.

Aaxa(vor@ ov?) διπ(λώματος ?) 860. 3.

λειτουργικόν 500.

λινική 947. 12.

λογεία 298. 36; 554. σιτικὴ λογ. 298. 34.

μαγδωλοφυλάκων ὀψώνιον 858. 9, 14, 18, 24.

μερισμός 858. 10, 15,19, 24; 376.18; 879.
17; 529. μερ. ἀπόρων 544-5. pep. διοι-
κ(ήσεως ἢ) 500. μερ.ἔργων Κριοῦ 352.7. pep.
Κριοῦ 852.10. pep. πρακτορικοί (?) 888. 9.
Hep. σπερμάτων 397. 10.

μόσχων δεκάτη 807. 8; 572; 605-ἴ.

μονοδεσμία 423. introd. μον. χόρτου 572.
μον. χόρτ. καὶ χαλκοῦ εἰκοσιδράχμου 878. 12.

ναύβιον 478; 610. ναύβ. κατοίκων 352. 5.9;
500; 549; p. 339. ναύβ. ἐναφεσίων 852.
6; 500; p. 340.

νομῶν 536.

ὀβολός (?) Ost. 8. 3.

ὀγδόη (n) 500.

ὀρυζιοπωλική 612.

οὐσιακά 889. το.

ὀψώνιον μαγδωλοφυλάκων 3538. 0). 151... 1.8; 24.
oy. φυλάκων 545.

περιστερεώνων τρίτον 671.

πόδωμα 889. 17, 19, 20, 21; 538.

ποταμοφυλακία 855. 17.

πρακτορικοὶ (?) μερισμοί 888. 9.

πρακτορικόν 298. 63; 845. 17, 19.

προσδιαγραφόμενα 295. 9, 11, 12; 298. 12,
14; 298. 62; 306.8 ef sacp.; 352. 6,9;
361. 7; 478; 500; 549; 579; 617-37;
PP: 339-40.

INDICES

προσμετρούμενα 811. 23; 363. 4,9,15; 366.
13; 373. 12; 520; 529; p. 340.
προσφορᾶς 351. I.

p katy 862.1; 461; 557.

o( ) 845. 3 ef saep.

σακκηγία 277. introd.; 356.5; 875. 25.

σιτικά 886. 2; 365.6; 578; 594.

σιτομέτρου 520.

σπονδὴ 298. 70, 71; 847. 2.

στεφανικόν 858. 25 (στεφ. χρῆμα); 640.

συμβολικά 295. 12; 805. 6, 8; 806. 8 ef
saep.; 851. 7; 352.7,10; 861.8; 364.
13 (?); 478; 500; 542; 579.
βολικόν 298. 63. συμβόλου p. 340.

συντάξιμον 849. 3; 464; 473; 558.

συμ-

τέλος 280. 5; 829. 20, 25; 850.9; 86].
3, 73 857.14. τέλ. γερδίων 884. 20. TEA.
δίδραχμον 281. 16. τέλ. ἐλευθερώσεως 407.
25. τέλ. ἰχθυηρᾶς 829. 8. τέλ. καταλοχισ-
μῶν 857. 2. τέλ. χειρωναξίου 287. 3, το.

τοκί( )τυί( ) 858. 7.

τρίτη (y') διοικ(ήσεως ἢ) 500. τὸ γ΄ περιστερεώνων
571.

ὑική 858. 8, 13, 17, 22; 854. 9, τό.

poperpov 347. 6, 14, 17, 21; 868.6; 364.
5; 365.9; 526; 615. dp. δημόσιον 878.
11; 375. 25. dp. ἐπισπουδασμοῦ 811. 24;
377. 28. ἡμίσεια φορέτρων τοῦ ἐπικλασμοῦ
470. φόρ. σακκηγίας 875. 25.

φορικόν 466.

φόρος 859. 15; 612 ()). gdp. ..( ) 494.
φόρ. ἀπότακτος 868. 3. φόρ. ἐδαφῶν 477.
φόρ. φοινίκων 506.

φυλάκων 855. ὃ ; 866. το; 544; 688. guar.
ὀψώνιον 545.

χαλκοῦ εἰκοσιδράχμου, μονοδεσμία χόρτου καὶ χαλκ.
εἰκ, 878. 12.

χειρωνάξιον 287. 4, το, 17; 579.

xo( ) 846. 4, 12, 14, 15.

χρηματισμοῦ 295. 12.

χωματικόν 353. 10, 15, 20, 27;
χωματικά 871. 4; 641-74.

354. 4, 13.

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 455

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN

αβλαναθαναβλαναμαχαραμαραχαραμαραχ 275. τ.

ἀβοήθητος 827. 24.

ἀβροχεῖν 824. 13.

ἄβροχος 374. το ; 420. το.

ἄβωλος 870. 13.

aciscularius 686.

ἀγαθός 276. 21; 288.3; 3038.15; 407. 12.

ἄγειν 287. 12, 18, 20; 304.17; 3815.17;
331. 16; 3438. 81; p. 170.

ἁγνεία 298. 70.

ἁγνεύειν 298. 68.

ἀγνοεῖν 814. 3; 331. 14.

ἁγνός 616.

ἀγορά 370. Τη-

ἀγοράζειν 278. 28; 280. 12; 828. 8; 417.
26; 420.6; 428. 25, 34; 457; 472.

ἀγορανομεῖν 408. 8.

ἀγοραστής 423. 15 ; 580.

ἀγοραστός 381. 11.

ἀγράμματος 378. 35; 397. 32, 33; 899.
26.

ἄγραφος 895. 11; 396.16; 397.17. ἀγρά-
φως 399. 12.

ἄγριος 612.

ἄγρωστις 377. 32; 378. 27.

ἀγωγή 486.

ἀγωνία 428. 13.

ἀδελφή 284. 2; 320. 4, 5; 822. 26; 877.
2,10; 378. 4; 905: 8,13, 28; 401. 45;
412.1; 414.4; 416.1, 12, 22; 421. 4;
422. 5, 8.

ἀδελφός 804. 11; 808.10; 314.12; 816.
a7. Obi. 7,12, 40; GAG. O; “Ooo. 7 3
343. 9 e/saep.; 351. 3; 870. 3; 379. 2,
3; 880.15, 37; 382. 2, 8, 20; 384.
2,21; 385.6; 387.10; 390.18; 392.
17, 32; 897. 9, 26, 29; 403. 10; 406.
2,10, 21; 414. 24,26; 416.17; 418.
8; 420. 2, 16, 20,30; 422. 2, 24; 435;
445; 525; 568; 575; 576; 591;
593; 612.

ἀδιάθετος 826. 5.

ἀδιαίρετος 819. 10; 877. 9; 383, 12.

ἀδικεῖν 286. 6.

ἄδικος 286, 7; 802. 13.

Adiutrix 583.

WORDS.

ἄδολος 870. 13; 888. 14.

‘Adptavetov, See Index VI (a).

dei 294, 19; 885. 5.

ἀείζωος 818, 8.

ἀηδία 804. 9.

ἀθέτησις 397. 13.

αἰγιαλός 808. 5.

αἰγίδιον 404. 9.

Αἰγόκερως 274. 2 ef saep.

αἴθριον 822. 0.

αἴρειν 278. 27 ef sacp.; 808.9; 417. 34.

αἱρεῖν 319. 20; 875. 14; 376. 20; 397. 4,
22; 465; 470; 508.

αἰσχρός 276. 4.

αἰτεῖν 826. 11.

αἴτιος 880. 11; 388. 15.

ἀκάματος 275. το.

ἄκανθος 848. 6, 79, 80, 82.

ἀκαταχρημάτιστος 818. 9, 15.

ἀκέφαλος 848. 5, 88.

ἀκίνδυνος 877. 20.

ἀκόλουθος 296.14; 297. 19; 804. 18; 825.
17, 21. ἀκολούθως 286. 10; 291. 43;
296. 2; 298.60; 802. 27; 318. 24;
342. 5; 873.13; 376.18; 389. 16;
444; 611.

ἀκούειν 416, 8; 591.

ἀκριβής 287. το.

ἄκριθος 870. 14.

ἄκρος 880. 17.

ἄκυρος 898. 23; 395. 12, 17.

ἀκύρωσις 897. 13.

ἄλειφαρ 396. 19.

ἀλήθεια 298. 77.

ἀληθής 285. 3; 293.17; 300. 16.

ἁλιεύς 298. 33 ; 316. go.

ἁλιευτικά. See Index IX.

ἁλική 482.

ἅλιος 486 (?).

ἁλκυόνιον 273. 34.

add 8315. 31; 378.17; 397. 32; 414.10;
421. 8, 10; 616.

ἀλλαγή 847. 4.

ἀλλήλων 820. 8;
386. 20.

ἄλλος 282, 8; 294. 10; 296. το, 18, 21;

383. 3; 384. 12, 33;

456

S05. to: 511. 19;,33,«96,; S13. 0... 917.
3, 19; 818.13; 319.2; 334.9; 3365.
7; 839. 14, 21; 845. 8; 353. 9, 14,
19, 24; 855. 7, 9, 15, 16; 856. 7,
8: 301.447 5604: 8.410; 967. E7,. 2ilys
373. 7, 18; STE 175. 24:,878..22: 0364.
11, 38; 888. 16, 45, 47, 58; 393. τοῦ
397.16; 399. 3,16; 402. 32, 33; 406.
Τὴ; 26; 407. 10... 13, 1050 408. 0g
415.6; 419.13 ; 420.14; 423. introd. ;
449; 488; 539; 567; 610; Ost.1.4;
6.7. ἄλλως 802.19; 408.15; 411.11;
459.

ἄλλοτε 428. 2.

ἀλλότριος 282. 7; 285.5; 816. 9, 48, 82.

ἀλόγως 278. 31 ; 420. 5.

ἅλς 881. 14.

ἄλφα 816. 14 (a), 57, 88.

ἁλωνία 810. το ; 846. 6.

ἅλως 877. 24; 878. 25.

ἅμα 288. 11; 3384.6; 390.18; 411. 3;
421, 2, το.

ἀμελεῖν 289. 8; 815. 32; 413. 7; 415.
3, 10; 417. 31; 419. 6; 421, 10;
423. 8.

ἀμεταμίσθωτος 872. 29; 378. 29.

ἄμμος 3842, 27.

ἀμμωνιακόν 273. 35.

ἀμπελικός 407. 15.

ἀμπελῖίτις 458.

ἀμπελών 857. 15.

ampulla 687.

ἀμφισβήτησις 898. 23.

ἀμφοδάρχης. See Index VII.

appodo( ) 488.

ἄμφοδον 818. 1, 7; 820. 6,13; 3821. 5, 7,
Syd ϑλϑιυδ. τ 27} 849. 25 STS. 48
997: 5, 16; 2260566.

ἀμφότερος 290. 2; 801. 8; 316. 13, 21;
318.6; 320. 5, 11; 322. 21; 331. 4,5;
357.6; 378. 2; 380. 20, 38; 383.5;
397.7, το; 580; 600.

ἄμφω 326. 5.

ἀναβιβασμός 295. 10, 23.

ἀναβολί ) 295. 26.

ἀναβολή 878. 20; 418. το.

ἀναγιγνώσκειν 286. 17, 22; 287.14, 20, 22;
291. 10; 397. 28.

ἀναγκαίως 327. 24; 420. 16, 25, 28; 568.

ἀνάγκη 420. 12.

INDICES

ἀνάγνωσις 291. 35.

ἀναγράφειν 288. 4; 291. 31; 802. 16, 22;
309. 17; 8511. 13; 312. 25; 318. 1;
820. 6; 321. 7; 322. 7,14; 3829. 2;
342.12; 373. 4; 383. 60; 390. 11,
30; 503; 524; 527; 566.

ἀναγραφή 288. 16; 842.6; 571.

ἀναδέχεσθαι 329. το.

ἀναδιδόναι 827. 8; 897. 13; 407. 24; 448.

ἀναζήτησις 428. 12.

ἀνακομίζειν 857. 17.

ἀνακτᾶσθαι 88. 32.

ἀνάκτησις 878. 12, 14.

ἀναλαμβάνειν 296. 4, 15; 802. 7.

ἀνάληψις 296. 19.

ἀναλίσκειν ΘΟΟ.

ἀνάλωμα 887. 18; 898. 24; 572; 598.

ἀναμέτρησις 288. 4.

ἀναπέμπειν 287.6; 594.

ἀναπλεῖν 817. 14.

ἀναπομπή 489.

ἀνασίτησις 486.

ἀνασπᾶν 420. 25.

ἀνατολή 276. 38.

dvavrovpyntos 372. 29; 378. 29.

ἀναφέρειν 296. 13; 315. 35 ; 466.

avapéptov 302. 9.

ἀναχρονίζειν 413. 14.

ἀναχώρησις 858. 6.

ἀνείσπρακτος 892. 15, 30.

ἀνεξαλλοτρίωτος 818. 9, 14.

ἀνέρχεσθαι 815.17; 411.5; 412. 3, 4; 417.
30; 419. 11, 14, 16; 423. Io.

ἀνεψιός 828. 12.

ἀνήρ 292. 26; 298. 11; 299.13; 810. 2;
317. 12; 326. 4; 3832. 11; 879. 2;
381. 7; 382. 32; 383. 6,52; 391. 11,
29; 396.5; 397. 14, 25, 27, 32; 399.
20; 406.8, το; 578. κατ᾽ ἄνδρα 298.
12; 336.16; 337.13; 564; 566; 600;
sts L.A 5. 5 2:

ἀνθί 1) 401. 20.

ἀνθομολογεῖν 410. 14.

ἀνθρώπινος 888. II, 14.

ἄνθρωπος 815. 18; 416. 8; 640.

ἀννώνη. See Index IX.

ἀνοιγνύναι 888. 29.

ἄνπερ 470.

ἀνταναιρεῖν 894. 5.

ἀντέχειν 809. 21.

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 457

ἀντιγράφειν 297. 13, 18; 591.

ἀντίγραφον 291. 33; 294.1; 296. 4; 318.
24; 321.1; 329. 30; 359. 1,12; 395.
Pj2070eO7 5,. 18-407. 136 483);
484; 488; 561.

ἀντικνήμιον 892.6; 893.6; 397. 29.

ἄντικρυς 895. 4; 398. 5.

ἀντιλαμβάνειν 898. 12.

ἀντίλημψις 283. 22.

ἀντιποιεῖν 802. 31.

ἀντιφωνεῖν 802. 15.

ἀντίχειρ 880. 13.

ἀνυπερθέτως 812. 22; 390. 7.

ἀνυπόλογος 877. 20.

ἄνω 417. 30; 503.

ἄνωθεν 298, 58, 61.

ἄξιος 423. 35.

ἀξιοῦν 283. 17; 292. 17; 298. το; 297.
21; 299. 22; 801. 15; 802. 9, 24, 27;
303. 13; 304. 16; 317. 29; 327. 29;
929. 24; 330. 8; 331. 16; 332. 18;
335. 12, 15; 886.27; 897. 20, 26;
434; 488.

ἀξίωμα 397. 4, 21.

ἀπαγγέλλειν 297. 7.

ἀπαιτεῖν 287. 10, 13, 17; 802. 14; 827. το;
591. 29.

ἀπαίτησις 288. 14.

ἀπαλλάσσειν 815. 16, 26; 385. 24.

ἀπαρενόχλητος 892. 14, 30.

ἀπαρχή 818. 10, 49, 82.

ἅπας 380. 24; 383. 9, 37; 388. 19.

ἀπάτωρ 897. 11; 584.

ἀπειθεῖν 815. 30.

ἀπεῖναι 817. 32.

ἀπελεύθερος 818.6; 822. 20; 355. 13;
369. 5.

ἀπερίσπαστος 892. 15, 30.

ἀπέρχεσθαι 575.

ἀπέχειν 872. 9, 27; 879. 14; 385. τό;

395. 7,15, 21; 396. 4; 897. 9, 13, 30;
899.1, 14, 21; 491; 577.

ἀπηλιώτης 280. 8, το; 810. 8; 325. 14;
842. 9 ; 343. verso 8 marg.; 374. 15;
382. 8; 383. 18 ef sacp.; 526.

ἁπλοῦς 840. 16, 40. ἁπλῶς 892. 26, 35;
395. 10, 18; 396. 15; 397. 17, 20, 32;
399. 16; 490.

ἀπογράφειν 299.
322. 7, 16,

320. 11; 321. 9;
3823. 7; 324. 6,

14;
24

16; 848. verso 2 ef sacp.; 472; 522;
568.

ἀπογραφή 285. 3; 820. 14; 322. 24; 323.
17; 407. 19; 568. κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογρ.
291.15, 26, 29; 820. 13; 321. τὺ τὰ;
322. 13, 15.

ἀποδεικνύναι 291. 36; 382.17; 895. 5, 14,
21; 397. 2, 21.

ἀπόδειξις 291. 7, 41.

ἀποδημεῖν 888. 7; 609.

ἀποδημία 880. 3.

ἀποδιδόναι 287. 9; 812, 13, 21; 827. 30;
829. 20; 377. 23; 878. 24, 28: 384. 7,
25; 386. 19; 387. 9; 388. 18, 32;
389. 13; 390. 8, 21; 897. 16; 413.
20; 414. 38: 415. 16; 416. 24; 422.
24; 428. 37; 489; 574; 583.

ἀπόδοσις 287. 9; 818. το; 390. 5; 395.
22.

ἀποθήκη 847. τ ef saep.

ἀποκαθιστάναι 286. 9; 418. 4.

ἀποκαταστασία 424. 7.

ἀποκεῖσθαι 880. 6 ; 882. 14; 840. 13, 37.

ἀπόκοιτος 884. 6.

ἀπόκριμα 286. 1.

ἀπολί ) 847. 14.

ἀπολαμβάνειν 286. 11; 897. 22; 418. 14;
435.

ἀπολείπειν 881. 12; 382. 26.

ἀπολλύναι 278. 25, 36.

ἀπολύειν 809. 23, 28; 428. 27; 489; 490.

ἀπολύσιμος 292. 5,8; 298. 6; 294.4; 298.
Ir; 299.12; 300. 3, 7; 901: 6; 308.
7; 804. 4; 312. 5.

ἀπόνοια 424, 4.

ἀπορικός 267. introd.

ἄπορος 827. 14; 544; 545.

ἀποστάσιον 561.

ἀπόστολος 486.

ἀπότακτος 368. 3.

ἀποτελεῖν 276. 14, 19, 37, 39.

ἀποτελεστικός 897. 25.

ἀποτίνειν 888. 40; 393. 24.

ἀποφαίνειν 286. 4; 326.12; 8385. 6.

ἀπόφασις 286. 11, 243; 335. 8.

ἀποφέρειν 282. 6.

ἀποφορά 424. 6.

ἀποχή 896. 18, 25;
562.

applumbator 6886.

397. 25, 27, 34;

458

ἀπυστί 374. 24.

ἀπώλεια 276. 34.

ἄρα 8885. 9.

dpa 428. 27.

ἄρακως 428. 6.

ἄραξ 428. 4.

ἄργεμον 218. introd.

apy{ ) 540.

ἀργυρικός 878. τό;
Index IX.

ἀργύριον. See Index VIII (6).

ἀρεστός 842. 17, 22, 25.

ἀρίθμησις 295. 11; 806. 2 ef saep.; 355. 15,
16; 358.6; 359. 3, 13; 391. 5; 423.
introd.; 477; 484; 551; 579; 584;
595; 640.

ἀριθμητικόν. See Index IX.

ἀριθμός 842. 20, 21, 25;
449.

ἀριστερός 811. 9; 316. 18; 372. 21, 22, 23;
373. 4; 376. 32; 380. 13, 33; 383. 4,
5, 46; 385. 5; 388. 9, 25; 390. 1;
392.12; 397. 5, 6, 29.

ἄριστος 286. 6.

See Index VIII (a).

ἀρσενικός 899. 7.

ἀρτάβη. See Index VIII (a).

ἀρταβία 585.

ἀρτίδιον 550.

ἀρτοκόπος 277. 4; 278.1; 424.2; 540.

ἄρτος 468; 563.

ἀρτοστάσιον 612.

ἀρτύειν 785. 27.

ἀρχαῖος 610.

ἄρχειν 842. 8; 417. ὃ ; 526.

ἀρχεῖον 897. 19, 26.

ἀρχέφοδος. See Index VII.

ἀρχή 898. 17; 897. 19; 420. 18.

ἀρχιδικαστής. See Index VII.

apxteparevew 403. 5; 407. 2, 13.

ἀρχιερεύς. See Index VI (c).

ἀρχιπροφήτης. See Index VI (c).

ἀρχιπρύτανις. See Index VII.

ἀρχιτέκτων 277. 13; 286. 19.

as. See Index VIII (4).

ἀσεταβὴ (3) 414. 15.

ἄσημος 811. το; 816. 59,90; 897.6 εἰ sacp.

ἀσθενεῖν 414, 9.

ἄσκυλτος 815. 9.

ἀσπάζεσθαι 814. 12; 412. 4; 418. τό. 18;

485. ἀργυρικά. See

406. 18, 25;

ἄρουρα.

INDICES

414. 25, 30; 415. το; 416. 21; 418.
17; 422. 11; 591; 616.

ἀσπερμί 874. 18; 875.17; 877.14; 878.
Io.

ἀστή 816. 14, 88.

ἀσφάλεια 291. 47; 298. 19; 407. το.

ἀσφαλίζειν 283.19; 407. 4.

ἀσχολεῖν 524.

ἀσχόλημα 287. 17.

ἀσχολία 276. 29.

ἀτελής 286. 13.

ἀτοκί 842. 30.

ἀτόπημα 808. 11.

ἀτόπως 276. 3.

arpopeiv 423. 9.

ἀτυχής 278. 34.

αὐθάδως 381. 7.

αὐθαιρέτως 309. 14; 375. 5; 891. 4; 398. 7.

αὐθεντεῖν (?) 276. 28.

αὐλή 280. 8; 821. 9; 322. 9; 323. 14;
343. verso 2,18, 21; 372. 6, 26; 381.
12; 580.

αὔριον 417. 7; 419. 2.

αὐστηρός 815. 19.

αὐτάρκης 874. 22.

αὐτόθεν 899. 8.

αὐτός, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό 294. 15; 319. 9; 336. το;
887. 1,12; 863.11; 875. 11; 394. 13;
397. 14, 24, 31; 402. 34, 41.

αὑτοῦ 308. 7.

αὐτουργεῖν 298. 57; 802. 29;
Ρ. 162.

αὐτοψία 286. 20.

ἀφαιρεῖν 802. 14; p. 341.

ἄφεσις 404. 1.

ἀφῆλιξ 857. 9; 406.9; 489.

ἀφήμερος 384. 6.

ἀφιέναι 827. 22; 417. 13; 421. 9, το.

ἀφιστάναι 897. 18, 32; 616.

ἄχρι 801. 21; 324. 18; 419. 14.
319. 27; 335. 16.

372. 15;

a”
ἄχρις

Ba( γ 463.

βαιοφορεῖν 294. το.
βαιοφορία 295. τι; 599.
βαλανεύς 40]. 24.
βάλλειν 567.

βαρεῖν 827. 25.

βασιλεία 276. τ4.
βασιλεύς 280. 3.

XxX. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 459

βασιλικός 295. 2, 25(?). Bac. γῆ 302. 7;
810.8; 841, 147, 843:483, 085; 087;
373. 6; 876. 9; 486; 445; 496;
526; 529; 577. γῆ Bac. ἱερευτικῆ 390.
12. Bac. γραμματεύς 280. 18; 295. 13,
14; 298. 20; $41.1; 522; 567. Bac.
(γραμματεύς) 420. 8, 10. ῥύμη Bac. 280.
9; 383. 26.

βάσις p. 341.

βαστάζειν 880. 7; 331. 11; 332. 15; 334.
10.

βαφεύς 278. 2; 287. 3, 4, 15; 610.

βεβαιοῦν 802. 29; 811. 26; 373.14; 375.
32; 879. 15.

βεβαίωσις 811. 27.

βέλτιστος 282. 8.

βῆμα 316. 11, 52, 85; 484; 569.

Bia 484,

βίαιος 278. 26.

βιβλίδιον 298. 8; 296. 6; 809. 28; 325.
20; 330. 10; 397. το:

βιβλιοθήκη 857. 18; 889.18; 611.

βιβλίον 302. 16, 24; 815. 17; 335. 8; 422. ὃ.

βιβλιοφυλάκιον 818. 23.

βιβλιοφύλαξ. See Index VII.

βίβλος 291. 43; 308. 7.

Bixos 472.

Bios 276. 23; 826.5; 418. 7.

βλάβη 372. το.

βλάβος 377. 22; 378. 22; 383. 41.

βλέφαρον 218. introd., 13.

βοηθεῖν 286. 4; 882. 21; 489.

βοηθός 807. 8; 583; 615.

βορρᾶς 280. 7,9; 310.8; 818. τό, 17 ; 825.
11; 848. verso 3 marg., 6 marg., 13
marg.; 344. 2; 374.13; 383. τό é
saep.; 526.

βόσκειν 298. 53.

βοτανισμός 378. 21.

βούλεσθαι 287. 10; 292.7; 294.8; 309.
13; 314. 21; 325.5; 372.2; 374.5;
375. 4; 376. 4; 377.6; 378.5; 407.
3, 14; 408. 16; 457.

βουλευτής. See Index VII.

βουλή 408. τι.

βούλημα 407. 9.

βοῦς 404. 7; 423. 7.

βραδέως 811. 30, 41; 816. Tor.

βραχίων 312. 9.

βραχύς 273. 12.

βροχή 401. 27.
βυνοκ( ) 401. 30.
βύσσος 318. 20; 598.

causimus (= καύσιμος) 686.
chalciotheka 686.

coctura 686.

collema 688.

custodia 686.

γαλακτοτροφία 899. 11.

γαλακτοτροφεῖν 899. 4, 22.

γάμος 884. 4,6; 444.

γειτνιᾶν 410. 6.

γείτων 280. 8; 310.6; 825. το; 344. 3;
374. 12; 383. 15, 24, 27; 410. 5.

γεμίζειν 419. 17.

γενεά 312. 6.

γένημα 839. 8; 340. 7,32; 341.7; 365.7;
366. 4; 367.10; 368.3; 369.4; 370.
11; 471; 578.

γενηματογραφεῖν 3827.9; 337. 16; 471.

γενναῖος 278. 27.

γένος 288. 6; 291. 32, 36,47, 48; 293. 14,
18; 826. 10; 876. 21.

γεουχεῖν 326. 14.

γερδιακός 884. 4, 24;
τὸ y. 884. 30(?).

γερδιοραβδιστής 808. 5.

γέρδιος 298.65; 384.11,20; 385.8; 401.
2, 4, 5, 13; 584; 602; 603.

γεωμετρία 478.

γεωργεῖν 288.6; 302.17, 20, 24; 341.9;
374. 24; 376.7; 441.

γεωργία 302. 22; 809. 17, 20, 29.

γεωργός 288. 2; 843. 83,85; 376.14; 379.
13; 423.21, 27; 490; 577; 593; 611.
yeopy. δημόσιος 288.7; 367.13; 436;
471; 560; 576.

yi 288. 5; 802. 28; 310. 7; 373. 22;
374. 16; 876. 8; 441. ya βασιλική
802. 7; 810. 8; 341. 10; 343. 83,
85,87; 873.6; 376.9; 486; 445;
496; 526; 529; 577. γῆ Bac. ἱερευτική
390. 12. γῆ δημοσία 336. 12. γῆ ἱερά
846. 5, 12; 868. 4; 486. γῆ οὐσιακή
277. introd. Γῆ 407. 6, 18.

γίγνεσθαι 277. 9, τι; 283. 20; 285. 5;
286.14; 288. 3,9, 15; 291. 34, 44;
293. 21; 294.26; 205.17; 299.15;

385. 9; 414. 14.

460

302. 25; 303.15; 304.6,18; 312. 23;
818. 6; 815. 21; 317. 2; 818. 3, 21;
820.7; 322.5; 325.17, 23; 326.6;
330. 9; 332. το; 333.18; 336. το;
337. 1; 339. 16; 342.7; 345.2; 359.
4, 14; 868.6; 370.21; 374. 20; 377.
26; 380.45; 381.7; 384.6; 386. 20;
388. 36; 390.15; 394.13, 19; 397.
12, 33; 399. 6; 402. 2, 4, 37; 406. 8;
407.12; 416. 3,6; 419. 8; 421. 4;
423. 11, 14, 20, 26; 489; 459; 466;
578 ; 592; 601; 604; 616.

γιγνώσκειν 279.3; 289.5; 815.10; 416.
3; 423. 23; 487.

γλωσσόκομον 414, 21.

γναφεῖον 610.

γναφεύς 278. 3; 287. 3, 4,15; Ost. 19.

γνησίως 826. 11.

γνώμων 287. 5, 8, 10.

γνώριμος 286. 6.

γνωρισμός 288. 15.

yovevs 802. 17, 28; 335. 5, 10.

γόνυ 811. 13; 380. 34; 392. 9.

γράμμα 282. 7; 291. 42; 809. 30; 815.3;
316. 16; 372.30; 878. 23; 380. 44;
383. 53,58; 385. 29; 386. 28; 388. 35;
392. 38; 397. 17, 29; 407. 20; 421. 3.

γραμματεύς. See Index VII.

γραμματικόν. See Index IX.

γράφειν 292. 18; 294. 23 ; 296. 2 ; 297. το,
17, 18,21; 802. 11, 20; 809. 30; 811. 30,
40,41; 315. 8 e/ saep.; 316. 100, 102; 888.
3; 840. 15,39; 851. 4,8; 872. 30;
373. 23; 375. 33; 378. 35; 380. 43;
382. 37; 383. 52, 57, 58; 384. 34;
385. 28; 386. 25; 388. 34; 889. 17;
392. τό ef sacp.; 896. 18; 897. 32, 33;
399. 25; 407. 12, 26; 408. 11, 17;
418.10; 423.2,16; 424.3; 439; 616.

γραφεῖον 811. 45; 312. 26; 818. 4; 878.
24; 888. 38; 890. 30; 892. 21, 39;
397.12; 445; 524; 527; 596.

γραφή 298. 9, 77; 598; 600.

ypipos 486 (?).

γυμί( ) 486.

γυμνασιαρχεῖν 818. 14; 820. 2, 15; 828. 3;
343. 69; 395.6; 453; 472; 522.

γυμνασίαρχος 395.5, 14, 21.

γυναικεῖος 565.

γυνή 277,15; 290.1; 802.29; 820. 4;

INDICES

322. 19, 25; 827. 22, 24; 885.13; 848.
verso 5,14 marg.; 383. 43,50; 386. 17 ;
397. 8; 399. 26; 401. 44; 407. 14;
414. 33,39; 416.15,18; 418. 10; 421.
12; 422.12; 444; 453.

γύος 811, 18 ; 878. 7; 390. 14.

δακτυλιστής 277. 1.

δάκτυλος 878. 4; 888. ο, 25; 397. 6.

δαλματίκιον 418. 8.

δαλματικός 405. 1ο.

δανείζειν 897. 16; 435.

δάνειον 841. 4; 386. 16; 586.

δανειστής 286. 9.

δαπανᾶν 449.

δαπάνη 294. 27; 342. 29; 401. 27, 30, 38;
540; 573.

δαπάνημα 815. 22; 383. 41; 399. 3.

dare 686.

debere 686.

δειγματίζειν 576.

δεικνύναι Ὁ. 340.

δεῖν 287.6, 11; 293.19; 304.19; 817.
20; 325. 22; 332.18, 20; 341. 4; 374.
24; 878. 22; 485; 488. δεῖσθαι 286.
22; 287.19; 815.4; 342.18; 434;
439 ; 448; pp. 339-41.

δείση 375. 30; 377. 32; 378. 27.

δεκάπρωτος. See Index VII.

δεκαρουρικός 848. 2.

δεκάτη 807. 8; 572; 605; 606; 607.

δεξιός 811. 13 ; 812. 7,9; 373.3; 877. 34;
380. 9, 17, 34; 381.4; 383. 43; 385.
7; 888. 11; 392. 6,9; 393. 6.

δεόντως 287.17; 288.12; 297.11; 317.
23; 327.18; 393. 16; 435.

δέρμα 487.

δεσμευτήριον 567.

δέσμη Ost. 19.

δεσμοφυλακίας See Index IX.

δεσπόζειν 383. 35.

δεσποτεία 335. 5, 6.

δεσπότης 826. 3.

δέχεσθαι 281. 21; 417. 21; 422. 11.

δὴ 424. 8.

δηλοῦν 276. 11; 295. 3,6; 296.8; 297.
18; 802.21; 303.12; 318. 8,14; 336.
5, 6; 837.1; 844. 2, 7, 13,15; 373.
Ir; 385. 9, 13; 419. 15; 420. 28;
423. 13, 22; 470; 593; 609.

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 461

δημόσιος 277.14. (τὸ) δημ. 802. 5. το ; 811.
26; 878. το; 888. 42; 891.25; 9398.
25; 897.14, 27, 32; 599. ἐν δημοσίῳ
891. 26; 396. 21. (ra) δημ. 811. 22, 38;
827. 20; 339. 12; 350. 2; 367. 17;
868. 5; 378. 15; 375. 32; 3877. 23;
879. 16; 385. 16; 387.6; 390. 15, 24;
455; 572; 603. δημ. γεωργός 288. 7;
867. 13; 486; 471; 560; 576. dnp.
γῆ 336. 12. δημ. ἔδαφος 344. 5 ef saep. ;
878. 5; 441. dnp. ἱερευτικὸν ἔδαφος 811. 15.
δημ. λόγος 611. δημ. μέτρον 888. 8; 366.
5; 3867.11; 368.4; 869.6; 370. 15.
δημ. ὁμολογία 318. 3. δημ. πυρός 828. 4.
δημ. ῥύμη 888. 33. δημ. τράπεζα 294. 16;
829. 7; 394.5; 898. 12; 587. dnp.
ὑδροφύλαξ 898. 4. δημ. φόρετρον 373. 13 ;
875. 25. δημ. χρηματισμός 886. 4; 396. 8.

δημοσιώνης 857. 2.

δήποτε, ὃς Snr. οὖν B81. 14.

διαγράφειν 289. 4; 294. 6,20; 295. 8, 11;
296. 12; 298. τό, 18, 23, 61; 8085. 2;
306. 2,6; 307.6; 308.3; 349. 2;
352. 3; 353.3; 354. 3, 11, 21; 355. 3,
6,13; 856. 3; 357.13; 358.6; 359.
14; 860.2; 361.3; 364.4; 391. 15,
16; 897. 14, 32; 898. 11, 14, 16; 407.
25; 423. introd.; 542; 551; 579; 595;
598; 599; 601; 610; 615; Ost. 1. 1;
2. I.

διαγραφή 395. 8, 13, 16; 483.

διαδέχεσθαι 489 ; 522.

διαδοχή 802. 17, 28; 819. 5.

διάδοχος 292. 8; 298. 2; 318. 4.

διαθήκη 489.

διαιρεῖν 819. 11, 13; 382. 2; 383. 7.

διαίρεσις 882. 4; 888. 44, 51, 63.

διάκρισις 802. 21.

διάκριτος 887. 9.

διαλαμβάνειν 488.

διαλογίζεσθαι 569 (?).

διαλογισμός 808. 16; 407. 12, 26; 609.

διαμίσθωσις 376. 15.

διάπεισμα 811. 29; 373. τό, 21.

διαπέμπειν 814. 15, 20; 315. 3. 20; 413. 5.

διαπράσσειν 808. 11.

διαρταβία. See Index IX.

διαστολή 868. 1; 895. 20.

διάστρωμα 471.

διατάσσειν 881. 14 ; 423. 5.

διαφέρειν 288. 11; 448.

διαψεύδεσθαι 298. 78.

διβολητός 878. 1g.

διδόναι 281.9; 283.12; 287.3,8; 291.
41; 298. 45, 46; 328.5; 335.3; 351.
1; 375. 27; 376. 29; 885. 13,24; 397.
18,19; 408. 10; 409. 4, 5; 414. 12 ée
saep.; 417.36; 418.13; 420. 6, 24;
423. 31; 486; 508; 593; 640.

διδραχμία. See Index IX.

didpaxpos 281.16. δίδραχμον 404.13; 406. 16.

Δίδυμοι 274. 10, 11.

διεγγύημα 828. 16; 472.

διεκβολή 889. 3.

διεξάγειν 283. 1.

διέπειν 897. 34; 522.

διέρασις 828. 4.

διέρχεσθαι 296. 9; 305.5, 7, 10; 821. 10;
322. I1; 338. 10; 340. 7, 32; 341. 7;
364.11; 365.7; 374.10; 553; Ost.
oat:

dueria 885. 16; 572.

διευλυτοῦν 881. 18.

διευτυχεῖν 294. 28; 802. 32; 826. 16; 827.
35; 380. 11; 439.

δικαιοδοσία 484.

δίκαιος 294. 20, 22; 817. 26 ; 818. το; 820.
10; .385. ὁ. τὸ; 53805275 4897. 475
434. δικαίως 335. 12.

δικαιοῦν 885. 7; 444.

δίκη 812. 18; 390.17; 444.

δίμηνος 302. 20.

δίμοιρος 818. 10, 15; 867.14; 869.7; 875.
28.;.877. 8: 579. ar.

διό 283. 16; 800. 11; 802. 27; 817. 29;
320. 15; 322. 26; 324.15; 325. τό.

διοικεῖν 319. 20; 335. 14.

διοίκησις 826. 7; 339.10; 5388.

διομολογεῖν 296. 19, 20.

διπλᾶ (Ὁ). See Index IX.

διπλοῦς 888. 41; 398. 24.

δίπλωμα (?) 860. 3.

δίσημος 406. 17.

δισσός 840. 15, 39.

dicreyos 888. 12, 15, 50.

δίφρος 414. 36.

διχιτωνία (δικιτωνία) 514.

διχοινικία 520 ; p. 340.

διῶρυξ 810. 9; 848. 81; 871. 4; 878. 20;
598. 5, 11,14. Cf. 641-74.

462

δοκεῖν 287. 12; 294. 21; 319. το,
826. 13; 335. 15; 413. 6; 439.

δοκιμάζειν 826. το.

δόκιμος 892. 22.

δόξα 276. 36; 600.

δορυξός 278. 4.

δόσις 277. τό.

δουλικός 407. 5, 17.

δοῦλος 401. 18; 406. 24; 407. 27; 561;

275

584. δούλη 899. 5, 6, 22; 407. Ig.
Spayparyyia. See Index IX.
δραχμή. See Index VIII (ὁ).

δραχμιαῖος 889. 12 ; 590. 4, 21.

δρόμος 878. 25.

δρυμός 808. 4; 829. 8; 859. 5, 15. Cf.
Index V (e).

δύνασθαι 292. 19; 293. 20; 302. 30; 309.
20; 317.8; 330. 7; 393.15; 417. 12;
422. 19; 591.

δυόβολοι. See Index VIII (4).

δυστυχία 276, 11.

ἐᾶν 289. 6; 819. 24; 408. ο.

ἔγγονος 294. τὸ ; 399.7, 15, 23; 406. 26;
407. 7, 8, 18.

ἔγγραπτος 395. 11; 4384.

ἔγγραφος 396. 16; 397. 17.

ἔγγυος 884. 12, 33.

ἐγκαλεῖν 290. 2; 883. 44, 45; 895. το, 18;
396. 13; 897. 31; 398. 9, 17; 899.
24; 487; 488.

ἐγκαταλείπειν 827. 14.

ἐγκέλευσις 888. 11.

ἔγκλημα 616.

ἔγκλησις 898. 22.

ἔγκτησις 828. 4; 472.

ἐγκύκλιον. See Index IX.

ἔδαφος 802. 10, 20, 22, 31; 809. 19; 811.
15; 819.6; 825. 12 (σιτικόν) ; 848. 76;
344. 5 e/saep.; 373. 5; 874.12; 441; 477.

ἔθος 292. 17.

εἰδέναι 286. 7; 804. 8; 309. 30; 372. 30;
373. 23; 380. 44; 383. 52, 58; 384.
35; 385. 29; 388. 35; 392. 38; 397.
29; 407. 20; 409. ὃ, 11; 411. 13;
420. 4; 424. 3, 5, 6,8; 448; 568.

εἶδος 287. 12, 20. κατ᾽ εἶδος 887. 13. Cf.
Index IX.

εἰκάς 880. 4; 422. 7.

εἰκοσαετία 287. 7.

INDICES

εἰκοσίδραχμος 873. 12.

εἰκοσιπεντάρουρος 470. Cf. Index V (4).

εἰσαγγελεύς 468.

εἰσάγειν 285. 6; 362. 3; 565.

εἰσέρχεσθαι 815. 12; 418. 9, II, 13.

εἰσιέναι 802. 9; 312.15; 372. 4; 385. 12,
20; 389. 14; 390. 7.

εἴσκρισις 598.

εἰσκριτικόν 294, 20.

εἰσοδεύειν 888. 31.

εἴσοδος 280. 9, 11 ; 888. 17, 26, 29, 31.

εἰσπηδᾶν 804. το.

εἴσπραξις 289. 9; 295. 13.

εἰσπράσσειν 887. 4.

εἰσφέρειν 884. 12.

ἕκαστος 298. 69; 317. 31; 319. 11 ef saep.;
877. 17; 878. το; 888. 35, 36, 56;
885. 25, 28; 389. 12; 891. τό, 28;
897. 1; 412. 2; 413. 3; 484; 612.

ἑκάτερος 888. 9. 38 ; 397. 8, 15.

ἑκατοντάρχης. See Index VII.

ἑκατοστή. See Index IX.

ἑκατοστοτριακοστότριτος 316. 5.

ἐκβαίνειν 809. 14; 555.

ἐκβιβάζειν 398. 18.

ἔκδεια 479.

exdnuovy 816. 20, 60, 92.

ἐκδιδάσκειν 385. 27.

ἐκδιδόναι 885. 3, 31; 397. 1, 25, 26.

ἐκδικία 804, 20.

ἐκδόσιμον 555.

ἐκεῖ 885. 19; 423. 26.

ἐκεῖνος 288. 11.

ἔκθεσις 410 introd.; 486; 520; δ78.

ἐκκοιτία 882. το.

ἐκλαμβάνειν 281. 6; 484.

ἐκλήμπτωρ 507; 612.

ἐκλογιστήῆς. See Index VII.

ἑκουσίως 809. 13; 329. 3; 375.5; 391. 4;
393. 7; 397. 4, 22, 29; 465.

ἐκπείθειν 811. 27, 39.

ἐκπέμπειν 290. 1.

ἐκπλέκειν 814. 6; 815. 21, 29.

ἐκσκαφή 842. 27, 28.

ἔκτακτος p. 162.

ἐκτελεῖν 298. 21; 802. 13, 30.

ἐκτίνειν 884. 32; 386. 21; 391. 24.

extiots 884. 12, 33.

ἐκτός 816. 95; 380.9; Ost. δ. 3.

ἔκτοτε 802. 8, 12; 327. 18; 329. 26.

A. GENERAL INDEX OF\GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 463

ἐκφόριον 802. 18; 848. το, 16; 344. το;
978: Σὺ 374: -16;> 21.} 8760: 17} 971.
17, 23, 30; 878. 9, 24; 468 ()); 529;
577; 593.

ἐκχωρεῖν 310. 3.

ἐλαία 847. 14, 21.

ἐλαικός 589.

ἐλάινος 898. 9.

ἔλαιον 395. 9, 16; 399. 3; 563.

ἐλαιουργεῖν 814. 21.

ἐλαιουργός 278. 5.

ἐλαιών 843. 6 ef saep.

ἐλασσοῦν 382. 13.

ἐλάσσων 848. 88.

ἐλέγχειν 297. 17.

ἐλεύθερος 407. 5, 18.

ἐλευθεροῦν 407. 24.

ἐλευθέρωσις 407. 25.

ἕλκειν 383. 31, 33.

Ἕλλην 566.

ἐμβαδικός 472.

ἐμβάλλειν 870. 8; 466.

ἔμβλημα 378. 20.

ἐμβολή 401. 25, 28.

ἐμμένειν 882. 22; 888. 40.

ἐμός Ost. 5. 4.

ἐμποδίζειν 807. 25.

ἐμπόδιον 818. 23.

ἐμπορία 276. 22.

ἔμπροσθε(ν) 816. 22 ; 842. ἡ ; 899. 25.

ἔμψογος 276. τ.

ἐναντίος 282, 11.

ἐναντιοῦσθαι 276. 5; 897. 20.

ἐναφιέναι (?), ἐναφειμέναι ἄρουραι 825. 5.
φειμένη (γῆ) 825. 20.

ἐναφέσιος. See Index ΙΧ,

ἐνδομενία 881. 13.

ἔνδον 880. 6.

enegoisis (ἐνοίκησις) 586.

ἐνεῖναι 414. 20.

ἕνεκα 882. 12; 898. 15; 420. 21.
288. 15.

ἐνέργεια 616.

ἔνθα 326. 14.

ἐνθάδε 294. 22; 418. 2; 416. το; 419. 7.

ἐνιαυτός 298. 74; 884. 3, 22; 389. το.

ἐνιστάναι 291. 4, 45; 800.9; 801. 13, 14;
802. 8; 820. 8; 323. 8; 324. 14;
329.17; 381. 3; 339. 7; 341.5; 370.
10; 374. 6; 375. 6, 15; 376. 5, 20;

ἐλευθέρως 284. 7.

᾿
ενα-

-
ενεκεν

ΘΙ 12: 818: Ὁ, 979. 0: 9855.
988. 20, 33; 889. 11; 391. 7, 28; 395.
Er; $80. 12, 14; 3072 174 959: 075
403. 18; 486; 472; 598.

ἐνοικεῖν 872. 12.

ἐνοίκησις 586.

ἐνοικίζειν 872. 12.

ἐνοίκιον 872. 7, 27; 401. 30; 520.

ἔνοικος 321. 9; 822. 11; 415. 12; 422. 15.

ἐνοφείλειν 881. 13.

ἐνοχλεῖν 286. 8; 335. 13, 14.

ἔνοχος 293. 22.

ἐντάσσειν 811. 45; 873. 24; 888.38; 392.
39; 596.

ἐντελῆς 385. 10, 23.

ἐντέλλεσθαι 423. το.

ἐντεῦθεν 878. 11; 897. 13.

ἔντοκος 812. 11, 20.

ἐντολή 418. 7.

ἐντός 872. 14; 878. 16; 888. 12.

ἐντυγχάνειν 287. 6, 10, 11, 16; 297. 9, 16;
302. 11; 327. 38; 335. 2, 17; 489;
488.

ἐξί( ) 277. introd.

ἐξακολουθεῖν 876. 16.

ἐξαρτίζειν 842. 17.

ἐξαυτῆς 289. 3 ; 415. 6, 8; 421. 2; 594.

é€axoivixos. See Index VIII (a).

ἐξέδρα 322. το.

ἐξεῖναι 817. 33; 372. 11, 13; 878. 16; 390.
9; 616.

ἐξέρχεσθαι 288. 9; 417. 3; 420.5; 575.

ἐξετάζειν 885. 11; 575.

ἐξέτασις 287. 12; 291.9; 295.17; 297.
14; 801. 21; 824. 18; 382. 19; 335.
8

ἐξεταστής. See Index VII.

eEnynrevey 818. 15; 317. 21, 22; 338.7;
358. 7; 396. 2; 397. 3 ef saep.; 4538.

ἐξηγητής. See Index VII.

ἐξηγητικός 897. 28.

ἐξηλοῦν 332. 15.

ἑξῆς 319. 34 ; 375. τό.

ἐξιστάναι 380. 19, 37.

ἐξοδεύειν 383. 32.

ἐξοδιασμός 276. 33.

ἔξοδος 383. 17 ef Saep.

ἐξουσία 819. 21; 409. 8.

ἔξω 343. 81.

ἔξωθεν 486,

464

ἑορτή 575.

ἐπί ) 584.

ἐπαγγέλλειν 411. 9.

ἐπάγειν, ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι.

ἔπαιτον 869. 7.

ἐπακολουθεῖν 288. 3; 818. 13; 402. 3.

ἐπάναγκος 812. 12; 376.26; 378.18; 388.
EP 950 2:

ἐπανέρχεσθαι 888. το.

ἐπάνω 848. 73; 397. 17.

ἐπαρούριον 478 ; 500.

ἐπεί 287.9, 11; 297.20; 314.16, 21; 318.
3; 819. 4; 329. 16; 848. verso το ; 382.
3,12; 407. 3,14; 412.4; 414. 29;
415.9; 417.9; 418.15; 419.6; 420.
14, 26; 421. 4.

ἐπείγειν 814. τό.

ἐπειδὴ 882. 30.

ἐπέρχεσθαι 804. 6; 819. 30; 331. 7; 332.
4; 880. 24, 41; 383. 51; 3893. το;
897. 15, 17, 32; 899. 13.

ἐπερωτᾶν 378. 30, 34.

ἐπέτειος 282. 9.

ἐπέχειν 827. 37; 3385.16; 887. 4; 439.

ἐπί, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό 294.15; 819.9; 336. το;
337. 1, 12; 363.11; 375.11; 394.13;
897. 14, 24,31; 402.34, 41. ἐφ᾽ ἔτη
385. II.

ἐπιβάλλειν 292. 20; 294.25; 319.19; 329.
14; 879.10; 882.5; 383.14; 393.
10; 396. Io.

em Born 346. 7 ef sacp.; 391. 19.

ἐπιγιγνώσκειν 297. 9; 319. 11.

ἐπιγονή 812. 6; 384.5; 386. 16; 388. 7.

ἐπιγράφειν 880. 31; 397. 20, 25.

ἐπιγραφή 288. 8; 396. 19.

ἐπιδέχεσθαι 842. 14.

ἐπιδιδόναι 283.16; 288. 17; 298. 8; 298.
477; 800. 11,18; 301.18; 808. 18;
804. 16; 818. 20; 320.15; 322. 26;
323.16; 824.15; 325.16,19; 330.8;
332.17; 333. 12,16; 334.16; 341.17;
397. 4, 26.

ἐπιεικέστερος 484.

ἐπιζητεῖν 298. 13; 814. 6; 411. 7; 416. 20.

ἐπίθεμα 576.

ἐπικ( )) 468.

ἐπικαθῆσθαι 891. 11, 14.

See Index ITI (6).

ἐπικαλεῖν 283. 7; 819.8; 382. 7,12; 399.

ib 15; 23:

INDICES

ἐπικαρπί Ὑ 555.

ἐπικλασμός 878. 12; 8591. 27; 470.

ἐπικοιτεῖν 423. 29.

ἐπικρατεῖν 317. 23; 348. 14 ef saep.; 406.
24, 28.

ἐπίκριμα 286. 4.

ἐπικρίνειν 284. 2; 298.11 ε΄ sacp.; 820. 10,
14; 598; 611.

ἐπιλαμβάνειν 417. το.

ἐπίληψις 8885. 9.

ἐπιμέλεια 819. 2.

ἐπιμελεῖσθαι 284. 15 ; 897. 20.

ἐπιμέλεσθαι 616.

ἐπιμελής 882. 38.

ἐπιμένειν 424. 4.

ἐπιμερίζειν 8716. 22; 882. 25.

ἐπινοεῖν 882. 38.

ἐπίξενος 376. 24; 891. 15; 584.

ἐπιορκεῖν 282. το.

ἐπίπλοα 881. 13.

ἐπιπορεύειν 888. 38.

ἐπίσημος 892. 23; 556.

ἐπισκέπτεσθαι 287. 8.

ἐπίσκεψις 848. 11 ef saep.

ἐπισπορά 875. 14.

ἐπισπουδασμός 811. 24; 377. 29.

ἐπίσταλμα 897. 18 ; 899. 18.

ἐπίστασθαι 291. 41; 886. 27; 408. 3;
423. 9.

ἐπιστατεία 288. 2.

ἐπιστάτης. See Index VII.

ἐπιστατικόν 806. 7.

ἐπιστέλλειν 282. 7; 841. 4; 897. 4, 19, 26;
402. 42; 418. introd.

ἐπιστολί ). See Index IX,

ἐπιστολή 292.17; 296. 3, 4; 297. 20; 336.
3; 411.4; 422.4; 424.2; 484; 568;
592.

ἐπιστόλιον 418. 15; 448.

emotparnye 828. 3.

ἐπιστράτηγος. See Index VII.

ἐπιστρέφειν 610.

ἐπισφραγιστής. See Index VII,

ἐπιτάσσειν 884. 24.

ἐπιτελεῖν 292. 21; 294. 11, 24; 817. 28,
31; 819. 20; 374.22; 877.21; 378.
18

ἐπιτήδειος 409. 11.
ἐπιτήρησις 827. 9, 13.
ἐπιτηρητήῆς. See Index VII.

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 465

ἐπίτιμον 888. 41; 8938. 24.

ἐπίτριτον. See Index IX.

ἐπίτροπος 286.8; 801.8; 3817. 17;
123; 857. 9.

ἐπιτυγχάνειν 814. Io.

ἐπιφέρειν 297. 15; 329. 21; 331. το.

ἐποίκιον 885. 3, 10; 847.25; 882. 6, 11;
423. 29, 32; 503.

ἐποχή 886. 13; 337. 2.

ἐπόχιμος 337. 3,8; 847. 25;
423. 29, 32; 503.

ἑπταμηνία 842. 30.

ἑπταρουρικός 846. 20.

ἐργάζεσθαι 871. 4; 884. 4, 23; 641-72.

ἐργασία 286. 11 ; 287. 3.

ἐργαστήριον 540.

ἔργον 352. 7; 377. 21; 878. 12,18; 402.

382. 6, 11;

2. 45°52; 97; “417. 9, ΤΊ, 20,22; 489.
23, 31; 616.

ἐρεγμός 417. 17.

ἔρημος 808. 4.

ἐριοχαίτης 401. I, τό.

ἑρμηνεύς 450.

ἔρχεσθαι 815. 14, 28; 407. 5; 410. 12;
414. 29; 415. 8; 416. 20; 420. 21;

421. 7, 12, 13; 422. 20; 592.

ἔρως 406. 12.

ἐρωτᾶν 409. 4, 5, το; 410. 11.

ἔσχατος 375. 20.

ἕτερος 286. 3; 304.7; 809. 22; 811. 21;
915. 9. 917. τ7ι 918. 12; 22; 919, 28;
322. 8; 331. 14; 342. 10; 359. 12;
364. 8; 372.15; 378. 8,19; 377. 10;
SSI-"0, 13; 383. τὸ, 22, '38, 555° 991.
13; 392. 23; 397. 16, 17,31; 402. 40.

ἐτήσιος 287. 4.

ἔτι 273. 42; 294. 9,13; 298.58; 302.
20; 827. 7,15; 333.8; 384.5; 342.
23; 381. 8; 393. 23; 616.

ἑτοιμάζειν 592.

ἑτοιμοπί 277. 4.

ἕτοιμος 419. το.

ἔτος, ep ἔτη 885. 11. καθ᾽ ἔτος Bll. 25;
Dias, Τὰν ΟΥ̓ Ly, Oo. TA) 1} 27;
876. 30; 8588. 19, 49. κατ᾽ ἔτος 377. 14,
ΤῊΣ 21 25; O16: 10, 185, 245-600:

εὖ 282. 10; 407. 9, 19; 568; 593.

εὐδαιμονία 276. 27.

εὐδοκεῖν 317. 13, 33; 382.4; 383. 8, 42,
50; 591.

826.

εὐεργετεῖν 802. 31; 326. 16.

εὐθέως 418. 4; 422. 22.

εὐθηνία 897. 15, 19, 28.

εὐλί( ) 848. verso 16 marg.

εὐλαβῶς 804. 14.

εὐμενέστατος 826. 13.

εὔνοια 326. το.

εὐνοικός 409. 12.

εὐορκεῖν 282. 10.

εὑρησιλογία 812. 16; 886. 23 ; 387.12; 388.
22; 444,

εὑρίσκειν 278. 30; 802. 15; 319. 29; 330.
5; 885. 9, 11; 848. 78; 423. 14;
Ρ. 341.

εὐρυχωρία 888. 17.

εὐσέβεια 298. 45.

εὐσχήμων 594.

εὐτυχεῖν 288. 23.

εὐτυχευδοξεῖν 418. 19.

εὐτυχία 284. το.

εὔχεσθαι 291. 49; 897. 2ο; 411.15; 412.
5; 418.3; 414.5; 416. 23; 418. 6, 20;
419. 24; 420.29; 421.14; 422. 23;
423. 36; 640.

εὐχρηστεῖν 318. 3.

ἐφηβεύειν 316. 4 ef saep.

ἐφιστάναι 881. 15; 842.18; 372.19; 385.
10, 23.

ἔφοδος 393. 22.

ἐφορᾶν 286. 20.

ἐχθές 287. 16; 591.

ἕψησις 406. 22.

ἕως 284. 4; 814.5; 842.15; 371.4; 416.
15, 20; 418. 13; 423. 30; 491.

egos 276, 38.

faber 686.
fistula 686.

hyleos (gen.) 686.

¢npia 420. 4.

ὧν 283. 15; 804. 13; 327. 32.

(nreivy 278. 30; 286. 8, 21; 287. 18; 343.
verso 3 é/ saep.

ζμύρνη 273. 18, 25, 39, 46.

Ζυγόν 274. 2 εἰ saep.

ζύμη 875. 27; 401. 35.

¢urnpa 353. 7, 11, 16, 21.

¢urixéy 837. introd.

4

466

(iros 881. 13; 401. 38; Ost. 8. τ; 4. 3;
5. 2.
ζωγράφος 278. 6.

7 μήν 282. 3; 382. 22.

ἡγεμονεύειν B02. 7, 12.

ἡγεμονία 276. 14, 36.

ἡγεμών. See Index VII.

ἡγούμενος 401. 23; 484; 525; 573.

ἤδη 827. 29; 417.2; 423. 4.

ἠθεῖν 401. 37.

ἡλικία 826. 3.

ἡμέρα 295. 26; 298. 55, 68, 60, 72; 822.
31; 828.8; 3872.26; 383.37; 3865.
25; 886. 21; 395. 12; 396. 12, 14;
897.17; 899.17; 403. 19; 412. 2;
413.3; 472; 591; 599.

ἡμέτερος 826. 4.

ἡμίσεια 470.

ἡμιτεταρταβία. See Index IX.

ἡμιτριβής 406. 17.

ἡνίκα 817. 18.

ἠπητής 277. 11; 278. 7.

ἥσσων 829. 29; 383. 42.

ἡσυχάζειν 880. 8.

ἤτοι 898. 23.

θάνατος 804. 15.

θέεινος 405. 13.

θεῖος 292. 10; 818. 2; 329. 5.

θέλειν 284.5; 286.8; 287.8; 809. 23;
416.3; 417.25; 421.8,9; 423. 21, 24;
437 ; 592.

θεός. See Index II and Index VI (a).

θῆλυς 277. 18; 422. 18.

θήρα 612.

θήραγρος 404. 14.

θηρίον 855. 5; 688.

θησαυρός 340. 13, 37;
376. 31; 445; 520.

θησαυροφύλαξ. See Index VII.

θησοί |) 847. 10, 12.

θλίβειν 428. 8.

- θορυβεῖν 411. 12.

θρεπτή 591.

θρίξ 2:77. το.

θρύον 875. 30; 877. 32; 878. 27.

θυγάτηρ 822. 21; 826. 2,6; 3382.11; 881.
8,9, 16; 897. 3, 22, 29; 406. 9, 25;

368. 3; 375. 24;

INDICES

407. 3; 414. 11, 26; 419. 11, 16; 421.
Io.

θυία 414. 15.

θυμός 278. 32.

θύρα 882. 14; 842.17; 872. 7, το; 383.
30.

θύριον 414. 36.

θυσία BOO.

θωρακοποιός 278, 8.

iam 686.

ἰατρός 278. 9.

ἰδιόκτητος 526.

ἴδιος 294.3; 3819.12; 326.8, 12; 327.
28; 842. 29; 343. verso 15; 377. 22,
25; 878. 22; 892. 25, 34; 397. 16, 18,
32; 439; 611.

ἰδιώτης 616.

ἰδιωτικός 879. 16; 881. 18; 610 (?).

iepareia 298. 14.

ἱερατικός 291. 36, 41, 43, 48; 293. 13, 17;
302. 31; 305. 3; 601; 602.

ἱέρεια. See Index VI (c).

ἱερεύς. See Index VI (c).

iepevtixds 295. 2; 298.62; 802. 21; 810.
5; 811.15; 354. 23; 390. 12.

icpoypapparevs. See Index VI (c).

ἱερόν. See Index VI (6).

icpovixns 286. 13.

ἱερός, ἱερὰ γῆ 848. 70; 846. 5, 12, 20; 363.
3; 486; 453. ἱεραὶ πρόσοδοι 281. 7.
ἱερώτατος 288. 8; 484.

iepovpyia 292. 20; 293. 20; 294. 24; 608.

ἱερυφάντης 277. 9.

ἱκανός 284. 8. ἱκανῶς 411. 6.

ἱκετηρία 326. 3.

ἱματίζειν 885. 15.

ἱμαντασμός 402. 32.

ἱμάτιον 278. 34; 331.12; 405. 6,7, 11;
406. 14.

ἱματισμός 881. 13; 884. 19; 386. 18.

ἵνα 284.15; 292.18; 294.23; 297. 11,
22; 802. 31; 317. 30, 33; $25.17, 21;
826. 13, 16; 332. 20; 897. 19, 27; 408.
17; 410. 12; 420. 22, 25; 423. 22;
439; 583.

ids 2738. τό, 37.

immapxia 882. 32.

inmdpxns 382. 32.

ἱππεύς 882. 18.

XxX. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 467

ἱππικόν 466.

ἱπποκόμος 540.

ipse 686.

ἶρις 414, τι.

ἴσος 278. 33; 288.17; 298. 68(?); 800.
25; 801. 21; 324.18; 825. 20; 833.
16; 388. 42; 891. 25; 393. 25; 397.
10 ef saep.; 484.

ἱστάναι 885. 17.

ἱστιατορία 584; 598.

ἱστός 414. 12.

ioxds 414. 1, 8.

ἰσχνός 449.

ἰσχύειν 286. 7.

ἴσως 424. 5.

ἴχνος 461.

ἰχθυηρά 829. 8; 359. 5.

Ἰχθύες 274. 8 ef sacp.

καδμία 278. 14, 24.

κάδος 406. 23.

καθά 817. 32.

καθαίρειν 878. το.

καθάπερ 296. 7; 812. 18; 390. 17.

καθωρός 828. 14; 841. 12, 14; 870. 13;
972: 185, 875. 24, 30.3, °877a 3158 878:
15, 26; 388.13; 468; 472.

καθηγητής 591.

καθήκειν 281. 8; 282. 7; 802.13, 23; 817.
305 374.123 3) 377.22; 879. 225 .981:
17; 897. 20; 610; 616.

καθημερινός 275. 21.

καθιστάναι 276.16; 287. 5,9; 297. 6, 20;
817. 15.

καθολικός 616.

καθότι 882. 14; 886. 23.

καθώς 298. 24; 298.26, 29; 312. 23; 372.
29; 880. 42; 383.52; 385. 28; 388.
33, 37; 390. 24, 26, 28; 392.37; 395.
19; 396. 18; 397. 33.

καίειν 273, 15, 38, 45, 51-

καινός 842. τό ; 405.8; 406. 17, 18.

καιρός 882. 9; 378. 22.

kaxotexvia 393. 22.

κακοῦν 407. 9.

κακουργεῖν 288, 12.

καλαμία 457,

κάλαμος 875. 30; 378.27; 413.11; 414.
14; 5865.

καλεῖν 290. 3; 319. 26; 382. 6.

καλλάινος 421. ἡ.

καλός 844. 13,15; 409.12; 418.14; 423.
34; 449. κάλλιστος 278. 34; 418. 7.
καλῶς 814. 14; 412.3; 415.3; 418.8;
422.3; 423. 33; 591.

καμάρα 848. verso 18.

κάματος 314. 4.

καμάτριον 414, 18.

κάπηλος 612.

κάπτειν 397. 6.

Kapkivos 274. 12 ef saep.; 449.

καρπεία 390. 15.

καρπίζειν 390. 10, 22.

καρπός (produce) 282. 6.

καρπός (wrist) 811. 9; 377. 34.

κασοποιός 349. 3.

κασσιτεροποιός 414, 34,

κατά, καὶ éros 877. 14, 17, 21, 28; 878. τὸ,
18, 24; 600. καθ᾽ ἔτος 811. 25; 878.
10, 14; S74. 1 7.9cSTOS14j17 27nd
30; 383. 19, 49.

καταβαίνειν 284. 3, 6, 14.

κατάγειν 338. 14; 470.

καταγίγνεσθαι 842. 12,
520.

καταδεής 826. 3.

καταδιαίρεσις 876. 27.

κατακεῖσθαι 422. 10.

κατάκλειστος 420. 26.

κατάκριμα 298. 65; 363. 15.

καταλαμβάνειν 297. 18.

καταλείπειν 326.6; 327.27; 334.11; 380.
22, 30, 40; 406.8; 591; 610.

καταλοχισμός 857. 3.

καταμανθάνειν 449.

καταμένειν 884. 2.

καταντᾶν 819. 4.

καταπροιέναι 282, 4.

κατασκευάζειν 842. τό.

κατασπείρειν 879. 6; 390. 9.

κατασπορά 841. 5.

κατάστασις 826. 15.

κατατιθέναι 829. Ἴ-

καταφεύγειν 326. 4; 327. 28; 439.

καταχρῆσθαι 884. 12.

καταχωρίζειν 302. 19, 20; 818. 25; 322. 30,
31; 823.18; 891. 27; 396. 20; 397.
1; 600.

καταχωρισμός 330. 9; 333. 18,

kateyyvay 490,

πάρι BOL οὐ τοὺ

468

κατεισέρχεσθαι 858. 6.

κατεργασία 884. 31(?); 428. 26.

κατέχειν 815. 20.

κατοικία 576.

κατοικικός, ἀμπελὼν κατοικ. 857. 16. γῆ κατοικ.
453. κλῆρος κατοικ. 818. 11; 375. 8, 10;
377. 8.

κάτοικος 298. 35; 822.7; 829. 2; 352. 5,
9; 868.9; 366.9, 12; 382.18; 454;
482; 500; 549(?); 561; 576; pp.
339-40.

κατόχιμος 818. 21.

κάτω 414, 20.

κεῖσθαι 276. 4, 7; 884.7; 402. 36.

κελεύειν 287. 7; 294.13; 304.16; 324. 6;
826. 13; 827. 21, 29; 3885. 14, 15;
370. 16; 439; 662.

κένωμα 585.

κεραμεῖον 842. τό ef saep.

κεραμεύς 277. 6; 414. 30.

κεραμευτικός 842. τῇ.

κεράμιον. See Index VIII (a).

κέρμα 418. 12.

κεφάλαιον 312. 11, 14; 318. 7, 9, 13; 339.
6; 389.9,17; 390.3; 396.9; 397.
13, 30; 486; 444.

κηδεμονία 826. 7; 407. 6.

κηδεστρία 378. 4.

κηδεία 381. 17.

κηλωνεῖον 842. 19.

κηπωρός 401. 9, 15.

κηρίον 550.

κιβωτός 279. τ; p. 36.

κιθών (χιτών) 405. 1, 9, 13, 14; 417. 34;
565.

κίκι 570.

κινδυνεύειν 288.
437.

κίνδυνος 288. 10; 804. 15; 326. 12; 424.

15; 804. 13; 327. 26;

9.
κίστης 414. τό, 22.
κιτώνιον (χιτώνιον) 406. 14,17; 421. 5.
κλάνιον 417. 37; (κράριον) 550.
κλειδοποιός 277. 2; 278. 10; 367. 12.
κλείς 842. 19; 372. 7, 20.
κληρονομεῖν 897. 16, 24.
κληρονομία 319. 5, 29.
κληρονόμος 286.12; 317.21; 343.55; 435.
κλῆρος 282. 7; 818. 10; 374. 13, 15; 375.
8,10; 876. 27; 377. 8, 245°882) 3; 4;

INDICES

34; 610. ἐν κλήρῳ 338. 4; 840. 29;
354. 7,12; 508; 578.
κληροῦν 828. 3; 882. 8,12; 888. 38; 891.
10 6’ saep.
κλη(ρουχ .. -) 848. 9 ef saep.
κληρουχικός 324. 11; 382. 5, 11.
κληροῦχος 288. 3,7; 839.13, 15; 866. 6,
7, 8; 466; 471.
κλιβάνιον 851. 6.
κνῆκος 375. 15.
κοιλαίνειν 484.
κοινός 319. 24; 876. το, 14; 877.9; 888.
12; 406. 21, 24. κοινῶς 318.10; 872. 5.
κοιτασμός 428. 19; 610.
κόκκινος 405. 5.
κόκκον 278. introd., 47.
κόλλημα 483.
. . κολλητής 816. 70.
κολλυβιστήριον 485.
κόλλυβος 352. 7, το; 478; 542; 549.
κολόβιον 406. 17; 418. 14.
κολοφώνιον 419. 21.
κομιδὴ 326. 6.
κομίζειν 381. 15; 8885. το;
414.1; 418.16; 459.
κόμμι 273. 21, 27, 40.
κομψῶς 414, το.
κοπή 879. ὃ; 441; 455; 509; 585.
κόπτειν 513.
κόριον 814. 17.
κορυφ(αῖγος (?) 414. 5.
κοσκινεύειν 870. 14.
κοσκινευτικός 40]. 30.
κοσκινοράφος 540.
κοσμητεύειν 323. 3; 868. 2, 7; 897. 15,
28.
κοσμητής. See Index VII.
κοσμητικός 540.
κοτύλη. See Index VIII (a).
κουρεύς 277. το.
κοῦφον 842. 20, 21, 25.
κόφινος 405. 8 ; 555.
κράβατος 406. 10.
κρατεῖν 819. 19; 888. 35.
κράτησις 294. 19.
κράτιστος 286. 5; 287. 6, 12, 18, 21; 292.
18, 27; 317. 17, 19; 827.2; 888. 11;
403. 11; 411.5; 484; 489.
κρεμαστός 52:7,
κρηπίς 382. 9.

413. 9, 13;

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 469

κριθάριον 420. 21; 610.

κριθή 298. 39; 802. 10, 14; 336. 8, 9, 10,
ΤῊ 5359: Il, 12; 34653, 165 8387.21;
868. 6,8; 374.18; 375.15,17; 377.
16, 18,19; 404. 4,5; 420. 23; 509;
520; 526; 576; 640.

Κριός 274. 9 ef saep.

κρίσις 444.

κριτήριον 819. 2.

κριτής 817. 20.

κροκόδειλος 298. 48.

κρόταφος 388. 5.

κτᾶσθαι 276. 32; 281. 11 ; 407. το.

κτενιστήῆς 5822. 23; 614.

κτῆμα 407.15; 555.

κτημάτιον 616.

κτῆνος 423. 17, 20.

κτήτωρ 878. 24.

κύαμος 841. 13.

κυβερνήτης 870. 23.

κύκλος, ἐν κύκλῳ 298. 54 (?); 842. 26.

κύμινον 814. το.

κυνηγία 888. 9.

κυνηγός 888, 6.

κυρεία 294. 19.

κυριεύειν 819. 1ο.

κυρία 418. τ, 6, 2ο.

κύριος (NOUN) 286. 10, 23; 294. 21; 802.
I; Fr; 20; "SO4. 140) ΘΙ τ τ 420, 9175;
818. 2; 320. 7; 321.7; 323. 11; 327.
4,22; 828.3; 329.3; 333.5; 334.4;
878. 2; 879.1; 880. το, 32, 36; 381.
43 388. 6, 44, 51,53; 385. 5,30; 389.
5, 7,14; 897. 4 εἰ saep.; 399. 20; 401.
23; 418.5; 420.16; 465; 599. Cf.
Index II.

κύριος (adj.) 284. 6; 811. 22; 878. 9; 379.
18; 882.14; 386.25; 391. 26; 392.
10; 393. 25; 396. 21.

κυροῦν 294. τό, 21; 296. 8, 19.

κύρωσις 297. 15.

κωλύειν 488.

κώλυσις 898. 22.

κωμασία 298. 6, 12; 598.

κώμη 281.17; 288.9; 292. 5; 293. 7;
294.6; 295.6; 296.7; 298. 8, 38,
39, 48; 299. 7,9; 300.6; 301. 3,7;
802. 4,6; 8303.8; 304. 3,4; 305. 4;
807. 8; 809. 8,19; 818. 11; 317. 8,
24, 27; 818. 11, 18; 319. 6 ef saep.;

323. 6, 11, 14; 824. 5, 10; 825. 4;
327. 4; 329.10; 380. 2, 4; 381. 2, 8,
15; 382. 3,6; 333. 4; 334. 3,5; 336.
2,7; 888.4; 339. 5,14; 840. 30, 33;
841. 9, 10; 342.12; 344.15; 345. 8;
351. 1, 6; 357.15; 364.4; 366. 4;
367.7; 868.5; 369.3; 372.6; 373.
5; 874. 4, 11; 875. 7, 9, 23; 376. 3, 8;
377. 4,7; $78.6; 88L 3, 105 383.193;
384. 19; 390.11; 391. 3 ef sacp.; 397.
8,12; 898.6; 401. 11, 33; 406. 7;
407. 15, 16; 486; 441; 450; 452;
472; 484; 494; 520; 551; 560;
578 ; 580; 594; 609; 640; Ost. 2. 2.

κωμήτης 574.

κωμητικός 840. 10, 33.

κωμογραμματεία 853. 4.

kopoypapparevs. See Index VII.

κωφός 283. 8.

Aaapyia. See Index IX.

λαγνεία 276. 19.

λαγχάνειν 882. 5, 10; 383. 14, 19, 36, 54.

λαγῶς 333. 9.

λακωνόσημος 406, 14, τό.

λαμβάνειν 282. 7; 294.11; 802. 19; 811.
29; 332.9; 342.29; 373.15; 5785.
21: S77. τὴ G78.) 13 52382262355
411. 3; 418.5; 421.3; 423. 3 ef saep.;
444; 568; 574; Ost. 5. 4.

λαμπρότατος 808. 16; 324.7; 326.1; 335.
18; 336. 4.

λανθάνειν 318. 19.

λάξος 278. 11; 401. 8, 33; 410. 3.

λαογραφεῖν 322. 17, 23.

Aaoypagia. See Index IX.

Aaoypagos. See Index VII.

latura 686.

λαύρα 554.

λαχανοπώλης (?) 860. 3.

λέγειν 810. 6, 10; 811.17; 318.18; 324.
£2.70. 6 0876; τὴ S8Se 12,15;
890. 13; 402.3; 417.5; 441; 496;
528.

Aeyeov 583.

legio 583.

λειτουργία 802. 13, 30.

λειτουργικόν 800.

λεκάνη 406. 13.

λεσώνης 818. 6. λεσώνις 576.

470

λεσωνία 295. 11, 15; 599.

λευκόν 397. 5.

λευκός 881. 12, 13 ; 405. 2,7; 406. τό, 18;
421. 6.

λέων 278. 35. Λέων 274, 12, 13, 25, 54,553
449.

λῆμμα 360. 4; 572; 584; 607.

Anvis 414. 31.

λῃστρικός 882. 5.

λῆψις 277. τό.

λίαν 815. 18.

λίβανος 278. introd.

lignum 686.

λίθος 273. 43, 52; 842. 17.

λινικη 847. 12.

λινοκαλάμη 423. 28.

λίνον 314. τό ; 406. 18; 449.

Awots 406. 17, 18, 22.

liquidus 686.

λιτανεία 284. g.

λίψ 280. 8,9; 310.9; 325. 13; 342. 12;
348. verso 9 marg.; 344. 4,14; 374.
14; 3838. 17 ef saep.

Noyeia. See Index IX.

λόγιμος 292.5; 293.6; 284.6; 298. 6;
300.4; 301.7, 11; 302. 4, 19; 808.
8; 818. το.

λογιστήριον 802. 23; 420. 27.

Adyos 276. 23; 294. 3; 298. 62; 302. 21,
22; 304.8; 305.9; 319. 28; 325. 22;
329. 8, 22; 830. 11; 331.9; 333. 14;
337.18; 342. 30; 347. 14(?); 356. 7;
357.19; 860.2; 364.7, 9,12; 874.
23; 385.14; 402.2; 403.17; 404.1
et saep.; 406. 8; 420. 14, 23; 508;
551; 572; 580; 584; 593; 607; 609;
611 Ost.6. 35) 7. Ὁ:

λοίπημα 281. 24.

λοιπός 296. 15, 21; 802. 2; 309. το, 27;
313. 7; 336.13; 887. 8, 9; 842. 21;
343. 22,66, 73 ; 864. 4; 875. 22; 382.
8, 9, 34; 885.22; 891.19; 399. 3, 9,
21; 401. 33; 402. 43; 4038.10; 453;
459; 486; 509; 542; 555; 593;

Ρ. 341.
λυνίδιον 414. 37.
λυπεῖν 278. 29.
lucerna 686.
λυχνία 406. 12 ; 414, το.
λυχνίον 406. 12.

INDICES

μαγδωλοφύλαξ 858. 9, 14, 19, 24.

payis 414. τό.

μάγμα 273. 17, 36.

μάλιστα 286. 6.

μάμμη 291. 28.

μανθάνειν 287.19; 385.9; 417. 24; 423.
3; 575.

μάρσιππος 887. 23.

materiarius 686.

μάτιον 314. 18.

μαφόρτης 406. 16; 417. 22.

μαφόρτιον 405. 4.

paxyatpopépos. See Index VII.

μέγας 276. 13, 27, 36; 280.14; 281. 4, 15,
16; 286. 14; 299. 12; 309.9; 317.1;
383.13; 407. 11, 22; 414. 21. μέγιστος
294. 6; 299. 10(?); 318.9; 383. 13.

μέγεθος 826. 4.

μέλειν 419. 19; 423. 32.

μέλλειν 815. 13; 407. 4; 416. 5,9; 575.

μέλος 881. 11.

μένειν 294. 1 ; 811. 21; 819. 28; 880. 11;
333. 14; 335. 7; 343. verso I marg.;
373.9; 384.3; 391.24; 398.25; 410.
10; 416. 6, 9.

μέντοι 288. 15; 411. 12.

μερίζειν 302. 5, 12.

μεριμνᾶν 315. 9.

μερίς. See Index V (a).

μερισμός. See Index IX.

μέρος 283. 14; 286.1; 294.25; 298.56;
318. 10 ef saep.; 319. 12 ef saep.; 321.9;
322. 9, 27; 329. 14; 342.5; 343. verso
2 el saep.; 350.9; 351.5; 377.8; 378.
7,10; 379. 11; 382. 5, 24; 383. 11 ef
Saep.; 393. 21, 22, 23; 397.16; 399.
12; 402.2; 441.

μεσίτης 406. το.

μέσος 280. 9, 11; 816. το; 825. 12; 385.
9; 420. 15.

μεσόφρυον 881. 5.

μεταβαίνειν 816. 20, 61, 92.

μεταβάλλειν 402. 5.

μεταδιδόναι 295. 4; 816. 21, 61,93; 887.
14; 842. 5, 11; 416. 16; 420. 22;
434.

μεταδόσιμον 316. 12, 54, 86.

μεταλαμβάνειν 294. 18; 888. 30, 32, 36.

μεταλλάσσειν 292. 11; 381. 7.

μεταμισθοῦν 809. 22; 372. 15; p. 162.

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 471

μετανάστης 489.

μετανοεῖν 424, 5.

μεταξύ 488.

μεταπέμπειν 287. 7; 289. 7.

μετατιθέναι 888. 12.

μεταφέρειν 897. 28; 402. 3 ef saep.

μεταφορά 342. 28; 402. 35, 41.

μετέχειν 809. 20.

μέτοχος 805. 3; 8086. 2,6; 388.3; 848.
24,58; 354.21; 356.3; 361. 4; 366.
3; 867.6; 369. 3; 383. 18, 26; 640.

μετρεῖν 811. 25; 336.15; 338.5; 839.9;
340. 6,31; 365.5; 366.4; 367. 8, 22;
368.3; 369.4; 373.10; 403.17; 417.
16; 459; 470; 482; 588; 577; 578.

μέτρημα 868. 1; 526; 600.

μέτρησις 870. 16; 377. 26.

μετρητής. See Index VIII (a).

μέτρον. See Index VIII (a).

μετροποιός 277. 2.

μέτωπον 888. 4, 46; 885.8; 398. 7.

μέχρι 287.9; 289.4; 802.12; 818.9;
819. 10; 333. 10; 879.17; 393.17;
395. 11; 396. 11,13; 897.17; 899.
17; 420. 18, 26; 423. 16; 593.

μηθείς 282. 4,5; 298. 78; 888. 39.

μήν (adv.) 282. 3; 382. 22.

μηνιαῖος 889. 6; 340. 8.

μηνύειν 297. 12.

μήτηρ 288. 11; 291. 25, 28, 40, 46; 292.
3 et sacp.; 293.11; 298. 15 ef saep.;
299. 4, 6, τό 18; 300. 6; 309. 12;
316. 13, 55, 87; 817.5; 318. 2,6; 320.
3; 821.6; 322. 18, 26; 323.12; 3265.
4; 333. 2; 3438. verso 1 e/saep.; 351. 2;
355. 4; 375.1; 381. 3, 17, 19; 3885.
13; 898. 4; 397.11; 407. 4,27; 412.
4; 414. 25, 31; 489; 609.

μητρικός 822. 27 ; 848. verso 9.

μητρόπολις. See Index V (a).

μικρός 888. 9,25; 397.6; 406.23; 414.
17, 36.

μιμνήσκειν 410. 8; 420. 17.

μισθάριον 418, 13.

μισθός 298. 73 ; 884. 20.

μισθοῦν 811. 6, 31, 34; 385.17; 872. 2,25;
O73..:2; 14, 225, \B74.,5,.20/; 375.4, 31,
33; 376. 4, 25; 877. 6,33; 378.5, 31;
441.

μίσθωσις 811. 18, 21, 38; 817. 28; 329.

27; 842. 11; 878. 7 ef saep.; 374.
9; 375. 12, 20; 878. 17; 382. 14;
593.

μισθωτής 277.17; 808. 4; 609.

μνᾶ, See Index VIII (4).

μοί ) 449.

μοιχεία 276. 16.

μολυβοῦς 406. 22.

μοναχός 423. 7.

povodecpia. See Index IX.

μόνος 318.12; 820. 13; 881.10; 384. 12,
29 (Sel. 7; 610.

μόρινος 405. 3, 14.

μόσχος 307. 8; 572; 605; 606; 607.

μύκλος (?) 409. 7.

μυλοκόπος 278. 12.

μυριάς 808. 8 ; 402. 35, 39.

musarius 686.

μωρός 278. 36.

ναύαρχος 816. 23.

ναΐβιον. See Index IX.

ναύκληρος 486,

ναυπηγός 278. 13.

vexporapos 589.

νέμειν 802. 17; 335. 12.

νεομηνία 318. 12 ; 831. 3; 372. 3; 385. 11.
voup. 892. 21.

νέος 888. 13; 412. 3. νεώτερος 312. 5;
317. 8; 340. 29, 49; 376. 11; 382.
19; 609. Cf. Index III (a).

νεότης 276. 38.

Νεόφυτος yvos 811. 18.

νεωκόρος 286. 13; 317. I.

νήπιος 826. 6.

νῆσος 610.

νίτρον 550.

νόθος 802. 24.

νομάρχης. See Index VII.

νομαρχία 350. 4.

νομή 286. 7, 21; 802.18; 817.28; 888,
7,12; 407. 22; 586(?).

νομικός 337. 9.

νόμιμος 285. 4; 802. 26.

νόμισμα 485.

νομογραφία 397. 34.

vonoypapos 884. 14.

νομός. See Index V (a).

νόμος 488.

votwos 342, 8.

472

νότος 280. 7, 8; 810.6; 325. τι; 342. 8,
26; 848. verso 2 marg., 5 marg.; 344.
3; 374.13; 383. 15 ef sacp.; 441; 610.

νουμηνία 892. 21. Cf. veounvia.

vous 334. 9.

νυκτοπυρετός 275. 22.

νῦν 287. 9; 302. 13; 315. 7, 25; 319. 10,
12, 18; 883. 8; 8398. 9; 488. νυνί
292. 26.

νύξ 278. 37; 332.9; 419. 18.

νωθρεύειν 421. 5; 422. 5.

fevidiov 835. 17.

ξένος 278. 38; 397. 25; 401. 22, 40.

ξηρασία 879. 9; 441.

ξηρός 814. 18.

ξοίδιον 406. 19.

ξυλάριον 518.

ξυληρά 816. 95.

ξύλινος 406. 19; 414. 35.

ξύλον 804. το.

ξυστός 888. 8: 8668. 5; 367.11; 368. 4;
369. 6.

ξυστροποιός 278. 14.

ὀβολός. See Index VIII (2).

ὀγδοηκοντάρουρος 882. 33.

ὀγδόη (η) 500.

ὅδε 811. 18; 317.11, 14; 818. 23; 330.9;
373. 7, 15.

ὁδία 599.

ὁδός 848. 81; 344.14; p. 170.

ὅθεν 804. 14; 380. 7; 382.17; 397. 26.

ὀθονιοπλόκος 277. 8.

οἴεσθαι 286. 5.

οἰκεῖν 816. 22, 63, 94.

οἰκειότης 826. 10; 335. το.

οἰκετεία 285. 6.

οἴκημα 819. 32; 489.

οἴκησις 835. 18; 489.

οἰκία 280. 10, 11; 281.12; 286. 20; 321.
9; 322. 9,27; 323.14; 330.5: 381.
8; 382. 6; 848. 2 ef sacp.; 350. 9;
951. 13 572: τ. 153. 18. 26; ΘΠ: τα;
883. 35; 884. 7; 422.6; 580. κατ᾽
οἰκίαν 291. 15, 26, 29; 820.12; 321. 10;
322. 13, 15.

οἰκίδιον 851. 6.

οἰκοδομεῖν 402. 3 e/ saep.; 488.

οἰκοδομή 878. 21; 402. 42.

INDICES

οἰκοδόμος 401. 10; 402. 2; 589.

οἰκονομία 818. 19; 397. 20; 611.

οἰκονόμος 296. 12; 402. 1.

οἰκόπεδον 887. 16; 342.5; 848. 50, 51, 71,
verso 9 marg.

οἶκος 884. 12; 418. 17.
887.5; 388. 13.

oivorpatns 612.

οἰνοπώλης 555.

οἶνος 887.11; 862. 4; 468; 493; 555;
600.

οἷός τε 411. 7.

oleum 686.

ὀλίγος 884. 4.

ὅλος 277. introd. ; 844.3; 885. 18; 418. 4.

ὁμαλίζειν 875. 30.

ὀμνύειν 293. 15, 23; 298. 76; 300. 14;
316. 6 εἰ saep.; 382. 20.

ὅμοιος 800. 13; 801. 18; 325. 18; 393.
13; 592. ὁμοίως 267. introd.; 291. 27,
28; 292. 13, 25; 295. 12; 296. 14;
298. 26, 29; 301.10; 312.8; 319.9;
343. verso 15; 347. 2 e/ saep.; 352. 9;
364. 9, 11; 367. 20; 394. 12; 401. 32,
34, 35, 45; 406. τό, 19; 452; 457;
461; 599; 609; Ost. 8. I.

ὁμολογεῖν 810. 3; 812. 4, 10, 12, 19; 878.
30, 34; 880. 7, 17, 25,37; S381. 2, 6;
382. 2; 383.3, 35, 40; 384. 11, 13, 16;
388. 6, 18, 23, 27; 890. 2 ef saep.; 391.
3; 892. 4, 28; 398. 3 ef sacp.; 397. 3 ef
saep.; 441; 487.

ὁμολογία 295. 2; 812. 24, 27; 318. 3, 8;
829. 16; 880. 46; 383. 8; 388. 36;
892. 19, 23; 393. 8; 397. 12.

ὁμομήτριος 820.5; 351.2; 380.14; 392. 7.

ὁμοπάτριος 820. 5; 822. 25; 380. 14;
392. 7.

ὀμφάκιον 273. 45.

ὁμωνυμία 816. 10, 49, 83.

ὀνή (?) 420. 24.

ὀνηλάτης 822. 17; 402. 38; 540; 589.

ὄνομα 288. 6; 299. 25; 800. 12; 301.16;
817. 32; 826. 6; 327. 30; 368. 4;
384. 2; 393. 19; 394. 6; 397. 19;
407.15, 22; 422. 16; 577.

ὄνος 862. 3; 419. 4,12,13; 423.15; 564.

dvok( ) 564.

ὄξος 408. 12, 18.

ὁπηνίκα 387. 9.

ἐξ οἴκου 812. το;
εἰς οἶκον 401. 1 ef saep.

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 473

ὀπικόν 273. 42.

ὄπιον 278. 20, 26.

ὁπλοποιός 278. 15.

ὁπότερος 276. 31.

ὀπτανεύς 277. 4.

ὀπτός 568.

ὅπως 800.11; 802, 20,30; 303.14; 304.
8; 815. 6, 8, 27, 30; 409. 5, 6; 414.
32; 419. 4; 423.17; 484.

ὁρᾶν 814. 8; 417. 5, 18; 419. 5.

ὀρεινός 871. 5; 393. 5, 11, 14; 641-8; 658.

ὀρθογωνία 848. 76, 77.

ὀρθός p. 341.

ὁρίζειν 291. 8; 827. 12; 390.8; 397. 18;
399. 18.

ὅριον 277. 15.

ὅρκος 293. 22, 24; 298. 79, 80; 316. 27,
106; 513.

ὁρμᾶν 397. 17.

ὅρμος 370. 5; 470.

ὁρμοφύλαξ 370. 5.

ὄρνις 468.

ὀρυζιοπωλική 612,

ὀρφανός 326. 2.

ὅσος 810. 4; 811. 17; 314.4; 315. 7, 34;
831. 11; 342. 18; 373. 6; 3878. 22;
441.

ὅσπερ 292. 25; 814. 20; 842. 21, 25;
409. 6.

ὅστις 888. 39; 411. 14; 418. 12; 419. 3.

ὅτε 488; 575.

ὅτι 275. 23; 409. 8,11; 414.9; 416. 3,
9,17; 417. 4,25; 420.4; 423. 9, 24;
424. 6; 487; 448; 568; 591; 592;
616,

οὐετρανός 583.

οὐθείς 278. 39; 487.

οὐλή 811. 9, 12; 312. 7,8; 316.19; 372.
21, 22,9235. B70.;3,04; 376. 325877.
34; 380. 9 ef saep.; 381. 4, 5; 383. 4
et sacp.; 385. 5, 6, 8; 388. 8, 11, 25;
390. 1; 392. 6,9, 11; 893. 5, 7; 397.
Ain 2D:

οὔπω 423. 12.

οὐσία 848. 76.

οὐσιακός 277. introd.; 817. 17; 389. το;
848. 77; 508; 609.

οὕτως 276. 7,30; 287.9; 289.5; 296.14.
οὕτω 278. 33 ; 417. 13.

ὀφείλειν 286. 22; 293. 14; 294. 24; 297.

8; 320. 10; 336.6; 357.14; 381.18;
395. 7; 396.5; 397. το, 24, 31; 402.
43; 424.6; 444; 578; 593; 60].

ὀφειλή 323. 15; 888.1; 472.

ὀφείλημα 887. τό.

ὀφθαλμία 278. introd.

ὀφθαλμός 897. 5.

ὀφρύς 880. 17.

ὀφφικιάλιος 335. 13.

ὄψιος 804. 5.

ὀψίτερος 283. 6.

ὄψον 563.

ὀψώνιον 858. 9, 14, 18, 24; 391. 20; 399.
14; 401. 28, 29; 420. 24; 542; 545.

παιδικός 565.

παιδίον 284.9, 11; 326. 11; 3384.9; 414.
6, 32; 421. 12; 422. 13.

παιδίσκη 401. 12.

παιδοποιεῖν 884. 8.

παιδοτρόφιον 414, 20.

mats 292. 14, 19, 21; 314. 8; 326. 8, 12;
385. 13, 15, 23, 27-

πάλαι 294, 9, 13; 327. 7; 414. 9.

παλαιστής. See Index VIII (a).

πάλιν 406. 28; 417. 7, 20; 420. Io, 19.

παλλιόλιον 405. 3.

πάλλιον 315. 6; 8581. 12; 417. 36 (?).

πάμπολυς 278. 48.

πανιουρος 848. 5.

pannus 686.

πανοικεσίᾳ 418. 19.

πανταχόθεν 428, 33.

πάντως 419. 2.

πάππος 397. 11 ; 609.

παραβαίνειν 391. 23.

παραγγέλλειν 288. 2; 803. 14; 386. 22.

mapayyedia 484.

παραγίγνεσθαι 317. 18; 880. 4; 411. 13;
416. 10,15; 484.

παραγράφειν 287, 6; 309. 27.

παραγραφή 297. 22.

παραγωγή 377. 29.

παράδεισος 848. 69, 70; 5038.

παραδέχεσθαι 3'74. 20.

παραδιδόναι 296. 15; 342. 21, 24; 372. 17;
375. 23, 29; 377. 31; 378. 12 ef sacp.;
406. 9; 422. 6.

παραδόχιμος 298. 10; 802. 2; 611.

παράθεσις 318, 21, 24.

474

παραθήκη 887. 4; 392. 19, 33.

παρακαλεῖν 297.5; 408.5; 420. 19; 448.

παρακεῖσθαι 471.

παράκλησις 892. 26, 36.

παραλαμβάνειν 282. 3; 809. 27; 342. 26;
399. 8.

παραλείπειν 285. 2.

παραμένειν 884. 21, 32.

παράνομος 285. 4; 297. 4; 325. 23.

παράσημον 486.

παρασυγγραφεῖν 888. 39.

παρατηρεῖν Ost. 10.

παρατιθέναι 287. 10; 291]. 5, 32, 33, 47)
293.18; 318. 24; 335. 5.

παράτιμος 847. το.

παρατυγχάνειν 276. 15; 3038. 15.

παραφέρειν 818. 13.

παράφερνα 405. 12; 460.

mapaxepoia 378. 13.

παραχρῆμα 312. 10; 390. 3.

παραχωρεῖν 882. 33; 423. 15.

παρεῖναι 287. 13, 15, 19; 815.24; 317. 9,
13, 30, 32; 3381.14; 382.3; 411.10;
423.14; 489.

παρεύρεσις 282. 5; 396. 17.

παρέχειν 842. 26; 884. 2, 20; 385. 23;
392. 13, 28; 428. 20; 565.

παρῆλιξ 378. I.

παρημερινός 278. 22.

Παρθένος 274. 3, 32, 56.

παρορίζειν 410, 5.

παστοφόριον. See Index VI (d).

παστοφόρος. See Index VI (c).

πάσχειν 888. II, 13.

πατήρ 291. 31; 292.8; 300.5; 809. 18;
811. 30, 41; 825.7; 327.8, 30; 329.5;
333. 5; 335. 4; 848, verso 3 ef saep.;
357. 12; 880. 21, 29, 39; 892. 17;
396. 6; 397. 10 εὖ saep.; 401. 31; 406.
8,24; 412.4; 415.11; 417.2; 420.3;
489.

πατρίκιος 567.

πατρικός 291. 12; 3438. verso 2; 382. 3.

πατρίς 6883.

παύειν 275. 19; 835. 13.

παχύνειν 273. 33.

πεδίον 341. 9; 382. 6.

πεζός 466.

πέμπειν 289. 3, 8; 296. 7; 315. 7, 31;
409.8; 413. 12,15; 414. 7, 9, το, 28;

INDICES

415. 5, 7; 417. 6, 14,19, 27; 419. 3,
19; 420. 12; 422. 21; 423. 17, 22;
424. 2,8; 568; 583; 591; 592; 616.

πενθημερία 662.

πένθος 882. τι.

πέπερι 273. 19.

πέρα 555.

περιαιρεῖν 800. IT.

περιβοησία 276. 18.

περιγίγνεσθαι 612.

περιεῖναι 884. 6; 343. verso 3, 13; 981.
19; 397. 25; 609.

περιέχειν 892. 24, 34.

mepixad .. . 550.

περικοπή 406. 19.

περικτᾶσθαι 276. 8.

mepixtnots 276. 28.

περιπίπτειν 278. 32.

περιποίησις 817. 26.

περισπασμός 898. τό.

περισσός 428. 15; 459.

περίστασις 276. 4, 7.

περιστερεών 571.

περιστολή 381. 17.

περιτειχίζειν 888. 10, 20, 25, 55.

περιτέμνειν 291. 33; 292. 7, 20; 293. 12,
14, 19.

περιτομή 814. 5.

περιχωματισμός 878. 19.

πήγανον 218. introd.

πηλοποιΐα 402. 40.

πῆχυς 876. 32;
Index VIII (a).

phalangarius 686.

πινακοποιός 278. 16.

πιπράσκειν 295. 5; 297. 8; 319. 23, 33;
343. verso 15, 19; 379. 6.

πίπτειν 279. τ; p. 36; 280. 1;
350. 3; 571; 580; 587.

πιστεύειν 314. 3; 418. 15.

πίστις 826, 10; 401. 27, 39; 418. 15.

pix 686.

πλάσις 842. 23.

πλάσσειν 342, 22.

πλείων 283.13; 287.8, 10,18; 848. 18(?),
27, 78, 80; 844. 10; 382. 13; 397. 13,
24. πλεῖστος 304. 7; 314. 2; 408.
2; 409. 2; 410. 2; 414. 4; 418. 2;
420. 3.

πλέκειν 344, τό.

περισσῶς 488.

381. 4; 888. 11. Cf.

281. 2;

X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 475

πλεόνασμα 844. 5, II.

πλευρά Pp. 341.

πληγή 283. 12; 331. το.

πλῆθος 282. 4; 810. 4.

πλὴν 8375. 14; 417. 8, 23.

πλήρης, ἐκ πλήρους 281. 22; 871. 5(?); 379.
15; 444.

πληροῦν 874. το.

πλίνθος 402. 3 ef saep.

πλινθούργιον 402. 2, 4,5; 518.

πλοῖον 370. 4; 486.

πλοῦς 817. το; 437.

πνίγειν 278. 40.

πόδωμα 339. 17, 19, 20, 21; 538.

ποθέν 423. 23.

ποιεῖν 276. 33, 34; 285. 4; 287. 9, τι;
297. 19; 804. 12; 314. 14; 315. Io,
28; 817. το; 325. 21; 326. II, 15;
829. 17; 831. 9; 333. 13; 342. 28;

376. 285 877: 23 5°378) 23; 38L. 17 ;~

382.
28;
393.

4, 23; 888. 56; 384. 24; 385.

889. 16; 390. 6; 881. 18, το;

72. 14, 16,0215°407%. giet sacpu;
408.15; 411. τι; 412. 2, 3; 418. 2;
415.3; 416.14, 18; 417.31; 418. 5,
8; 420. 11, 15,18; 422. 3; 459; 485;
567; 568; 591; 593; pp. 339-40.

ποικιλτής 277. 0.

ποιμήν 401. 11; 554.

πόλις p. 36; 280. 2; 204.22; 817. 21, 23;
322. 31; 328.6; 870.12; 397. 3, 22,
28; 409. 4,14; 412. 4; 503; 609.

πολλάκις 568.

πορεία 842. 6; 343. 81.

πορεύεσθαι 407. 12, 26.

πορνεία 276. τό.

πορνοβοσκός 277. 18.

πορφυροῦς 405. 4, 9.

πόσις Ost. 8. I.

πόσος 417. 18; 488.

ποτάμιος 316. go.

ποταμοφόρητος B10.

ποταμοφυλακία 855. 17.

ποτέ 411. 14.

πότερον 289. 6.

ποτίζειν 810. 9.

Ποτιολανά 418, 11.

ποτισμός 842. 19; 878. το ; 401. 27; 419. 20.

notiatpa 325. 13; 374.14. ποτιστρέα 527.

πούς 880. 33.

πρᾶγμα 395. 10, 18; 896. 15; 9397. 17;
899.17; 410. 12.

πραγματεύεσθαι 850. 5; 897. 19, 26.

πραγματευτής. See Index VII.

πραγματικός. See Index VII.

πρακτορεία 864. 7, 12; 578.

πρακτορεῖον 467.

πρακτορικόν, πρακτορικός. See Index IX.

mpaxtwp. See Index VII.

πρᾶξις 276. 8, 22,24; 295.16; 312.17;
884. 12; 888. 22; 390. 16; 444.

πράσινος 406. I.

πρᾶσις 294. 9; 407. 23; 561.

πράσσειν 276. 1; 288. 12; 297. 2, 12;
420. 29; 423. 33. πράττειν 289. 7.

πρατ( ) 848. verso 14 marg.

πρεσβύτερος 298. 6, 76; 809. 7; 317. 13;
840. 34; 344. 15; 360. 4; 364. 4;
385. 4; 401. 31; 609.

πρίασθαι 281. το.

πρίν 815. 27; 342.9; 435.

προαπέχειν 899. 10, 14.

προαποδιδόναι 296. 13.

πρόβατον 298. 53; 410. introd.; 428. 18.

προγεωργεῖν 325. 6; 374. 8.

mpoypapew 283. 18; 800. 17; 802. 22;
809. 21; 816. 28; 318. 13; 327. 7;
876. 28; 877. 3; 380. 28; 3838. 29, 34,
39; 891. 23; 393. 26; 411. 7.

προδηλοῦν 292. 25; 397. 9 ef saep.

πρόδομα 372. 10, 27.

προεῖναι 379. 12.

προθεσμία 294. 17; 890. 9.

προίξ 8885. 3.

προιστάναι 326. το; 397. 14, 27.

προκαταχωρίζειν 802. 23 (?).

προκατέχειν 818. 22.

προκεῖσθαι 276. 6; 293. 23, 24, 26, 27;
294. 8, 9, 26; 298. 26 ef sacp.; 299.
23; 802. 6, 10, 21; 809. 29; 811. 40;
812. 23; 316. 8 εὖ saep.; 317.14; 318.
20; 819. 13; 820. 13; 824. 5, 10;
825. 21; 326. 15; 329. 15, 21; 339.
16; 841. 8,17; 342. 18 ef saep.; 347.1
εἰ saep.; 867. 23; 868. 4; 870. 12;
872. 13 ef sacp.; 818. 5, 9,15, 22; 375.
26, 31, 33; 878. 4,30; 880. 43; 381.
3, 10; 882. 10, 14; 383. 13 ef saép.;
384. 34; 385. 28; 8. 24; 888. 19,
34, 37; 890. 24, 26, 28, 392. 37; 399.

476

II, 20; 395. 19; 397.13 e/ saep.; 399.
14, 25.

προκήρυξις 296. 9; 599.

προκοπή 276. 37, 39.

προλείπειν 878. 17.

προνοεῖν 814. τό.

προποιεῖν 311, 20; 878. 7.

προσάγειν 292. 26.

προσαγορεύειν 489.

προσαναλαμβάνειν 339. 17; 538.

προσαπογράφεσθαι 322. το.

προσβαίνειν 820. 8.

προσγειτνιᾶν 441.

προσγενής 880. το, 36.

προσγίγνεσθαι 277. 5.

πρόσγραφον 289. 3.

προσδιαγράφειν, προσδιαγραφόμενα. See Index
ΙΧ.

προσέρχεσθαι 287. 2; 291. 2.

προσέχειν 410. 4.

προσήκειν 286. 21; 294.11; 317.25; 318.
22; 329. 20, 25.

προσθήκη 296. 4.

προσκεῖσθαι 297. 20.

προσκυνεῖν 286. 22; 416. 7.

προσκύνημα 412. 2; 413. 2; 418. 4.

προσμετρεῖν, προσμετρούμενα. See Index IX.

πρόσοδος 281.7; 294. 12; 326.11; 3386.
9; 387.15; 341. 14; 471; 589; 5651.

προσπίπτειν 294. 26.

προστασία 397. 14, 27, 28.

προστιθέναι 802. 9; Pp. 339-40.

προστρατηγεῖν 295. 3.

προσυμβολεῖν (?) 848. 2.

προσφέρειν 334. 6.

προσφορά 851. 1.

προσφωνεῖν 287. 8; 293. 14; 335. 11.

προσφώνησις 286. το.

προσχρῆσθαι 864. 7.

προτάσσειν 418. introd.

προτελεῖν 825. 15; 374. 17.

πρότερος 322. 24. πρότερον 802. 6; 366.
11; 870. 4; 878. 8; 402. 1; 526;
555?; 599; 609.

πρόφασις 288. 13.

προφέρειν 91]. 43; 297.14; 407. το.

προφητεία. See Index VI (d).

προφήτης. See Index VI (c).

προχείριον 413. 10.

mpoxpeia 842. 30; 868, 26; 365. 5.

INDICES

προχρηματίζειν 333. 3.

πρυτανικός 897. 28.

πρυτανίς 817. 3.

πρώην 286. 4.

πρωτόγναφος 406. 14.

πρώτως 295. 7; 302.8; 323. 7,18; 472.

mrepapopia 298. 21.

πτεραφόρος. See Index VI (c).

πύλη 362.1; 461; 565; 658.

πυλών 331. 9.

πυνθάνεσθαι 413. 9.

πυρός 277. introd.; 294. 27; 298. 37 εἰ
Sacep.; 324. 13; 328. 4; 336. 8 ef saep.;
338.9; 339.11 ef sacp.; 340. 6 ef saep.;
341. 11, 12, 14, 15; 346. 2 ef saep.;
363. 4 εἰ sacp.; 865. το; 366. 6 ef saep.;
367. 13, 18,19; 368. 5, 6,7; 369. 6,
8; 370. 12; 875. 20, 22; 876. 30;
378. 11; 388. 13, 28; 394.3, 8; 397.
14, 27; 408. 10; 453; 469; 470;
486; 509; 520; 526; 538; 576;
578 ; 593 ; 600; p. 340.

πωλεῖν 414, 28; 421. 8, 9.

πῶς 408. 4.

πως 276. ἡ.

ῥαφεύς 277. ττ.

requiescere 686.

ῥεῦμα 278. 49.

ῥητίνη 278. introd.

ῥητός 808. 12; 882. 16.

ῥήτωρ 287. 11,16; 848. 75; 489.

ῥιγεῖν 278. 41.

ῥῖγος 2'75. 20.

pots (= ῥόος ἢ) 658.

rudus 686.

ῥύμη 280. 9; 842.8; 888. 26, 34.

ῥυπαρός 840. 11, 34; 848. 6,7; 359. 10;
519.

ῥωννύναι, ἔρρωσο, -σθε 284. 16; 289. 10;
291. 49; 296.16; 314. 11; 315. 36;
382. 39; 397. 20; 408.18; 409. 13;
410. 15; 411. 15; 412. 5; 415. 14;
416. 23; 418. 18; 419. 24; 420. 29;
421.14; 422. 23; 423.36; 459; 490;
640.

σακκηγεῖν 588.
σακκηγία. See Index IX.
σαπφείρινος 405. 10.

AS. GENERAL INDEX OF *GREER AND LATIN’ WORDS 477

Σαραπιάς 278, introd.

σεβασμιώτατος 407. 2, 14.

semis. See Index VIII (δ).

σημαίνειν 2'78. 42.

σημειοῦν 296. 7,21; 820.16; 822.1; 323.
1; 840. 25, 49; 358. 28; 354. 18, 19;
868. 7; 874. 26; 471; 580.

σήμερον 289. 4; 411.9; 419.8; 420. 27;
422.18; 591.

σικιωτεν (= σικερώτιον ?) 418. 11.

oyuas 419. 22.

σιταρχία 467.

σιτικός 298. 34; 802. 6; 8309.19; 819.6;
825. 12; 336. 2; 337.15; 343. 10, 12,
66, 76, 77; 878. 7; 407. 16; 420. 8;
578.

σιτολογία.

σιτολόγος.

See Index VII.
See Index VII.
σιτομέτρης. See Index VII.
σιτοπαραλημπτής. See Index VII.
σῖτος 867. 23; 404. 3, 5.
σιφωνολογία 378, 21.
σκάφιον 406. 22.

σκέπτεσθαι 286. τό.

σκεῦος 277. 3; 381. 13.
Σκορπίων 274. 4 ef sacp.
σκυλᾶν 421, τι.

σκύφος 414. 18,
σουβρικοπάλλιον 405. 2.

σπείρειν 288.5; 873.13; 375.15; 376.

19.

σπένδειν BOO.

σπέρμα 841. 5, 11,15; 875. 21; 8577. 18;
897. το ; 428. 7, 21; 441.

σπεύδειν 315. 26.

σπονδή 298. 70, 71; 847. 2.

σπορά 375.13; 877. 13, 16; 878. 9.

σπόριμος 848. 22 ef saep.

σπόρος 288.4; 302.16; 348.60; 375. 16;
436; 441; 576.

σπουδή 314.9; 315.8; 410. 15; 616.

σταθμίον 831. 18.

σταιτί ) 540.

στατήρ. See Index VIII (4).

στατηριαῖος 406. 15.

σταφυληγεῖν 685.

στέρνον 878. 3.

στέφανος 550; 563; 570.

στέφειν 616.

στῆθος 816. 19.

στήμιον 418. 12.

στιβεῖον 417. 23.

στόλισμα 691; 598.

στολιστής. See Index VI (c).

στολιστείαᾳ. See Index IX.

στρατηγεῖν 818. 14; 599.

στρατηγία 522.

στρατηγός. See Index VII.

στρατιώτης 588.

στρατόπεδον 882. 37 (?).

συγγενής 811. 11, 42;
389. 6.

συγγραφή 280. 12; 334.7; 3386.5; 382.
14; 386. 24; 444.

συγκομίζειν 591.

συγκύρειν 805. 4; 829. 9; 381. 12.

συγχαίρειν 424. 5.

συγχρηματίζειν 897. 20, 26.

συγχωρεῖν 291. 33; 292. 19;
319. 12; 381.6; 393. 7, 27.

συγχώρησις 393. 14.

συκάμινος 848. 86.

σύκινος 518.

συλᾶν 880. 5.

συλλαμβάνειν 804. 11; 448.

συλλέγειν 420. 13.

συλλογή 276. 32.

συμβαίνειν 335. 10.

συμβόλαιον 897. 17.

συμβολικός, συμβολικά. See Index IX.

σύμβολον 859. 1, 12; 864. 8; 366. 12;
367. 19; 384. 9, το, 30; 568.

συμμοριάρχης. See Index VII.

συμμορία 316. 4 ef saep.

συμπαρατυγχάνειν 276. 17.

συμπαρεῖναι 276. 13, 35.

σύμπας 899. 4.

συμπλήρωσις 673.

συμπροσγίγνεσθαι 276. 2.

συμφωνεῖν 879. 13; 398. Ig.

συμφωνία 420. 9.

σύμφωνος 610.

συνάγειν 296. 3; 389. 15; 394. 16.

συναγοραστικός 889. 6; 894. 4.

συναίρεμα 840. 5, 14, 30, 38.

συνάλλαγμα 279. 1; p. 36.

συναλλάσσειν 829. 10; 418. 12.

συναπογράφεσθαι 820. 13.

συναποδιδόναι 890. 26, 28.

συνάπτειν 804. 9.

821. 7; 881. 5;

302. 20;

478

συνδιαιρεῖν 888. 48, 54.

συνεῖναι 897. 25; 407. 6.

συνεπιδιδόναι 801. το ; 808. 19, 20, 22, 23.

συνεπιστέλλειν 470.

συνέρχεσθαι 884. 4; 851. 2.

συνέχειν 890. 25, 27; 410. 11.

συνηγεῖσθαι 840. τό, 40.

συνηγορεῖν 287.16; 297.9; 489.

συνήθεια 287. 5; 298. 61; 373.13; 876.
19.

συνήθης 294. 11.

συνιστάναι 276. 23; 317. Io.

σύνναος 281.5; 294.5; 298.8; 302. 4;
809. 10; 418. 6.

συνοί ) 401. 23, 35.

σύνοδος 673.

συνομνύειν 293. 25, 26; 298. 79, 80.

συντάξιμον. See Index IX.

σύνταξις 298. 58; 802. 5,12, 19, 28; 503.

συντάσσειν 317. 29.

συντηρεῖν 282. 7; 416. 14.

συντιθέναι Pp. 341.

συντιμᾶν 406. 12.

συντόμως 409. 7.

συντροφία 407. 6.

συσσημειοῦν 888. 61.

σύστασις 817. 14.

συστατικός 815. 29; 817. 39.

συστέλλειν 337. 3.

σφόδρα 278. 50.

σφραγίζειν 418. 6 : 419. 5.

σφραγίς 811. 16; 818. 11; 819.7; 340.13,
37; 378.5; 378.8; 382. 7,12; 383.
10, II, 22, 56; 441; 528.

σφυρίδιον 414, το.

σχίζειν 273. 43, 52.

σχοινισμός 882. 9.

σχολή 315. 16.

σώζειν 302. 16, 23.

σῶμα 283.14; 286.9, 11; 331.11; 375.
33; 406.2; 407. 5,17.

σωματισμός 420. 7.

τάλαντον. See Index VIII (4).

ταμεῖον 288. 9.

τάξις 291. 18, 26, 31; 295. 2; 296. το, 16,
18; 297. 5, 8, 11, 21; 800.14; 801.
17; 318. 21; 335. 13; 393. το, 17;
599.

τάπης 406. 13 (?).

INDICES

ταράσσειν 815. 15.

ταριχευτής Ost. 5. 1.

τάσσειν 299. 23; 300.12; 801.15; 387.2;
376. 22.

Ταῦρος 274. 9 ef sacp.

ταφή 479.

τάχος 416. το.

ταχύ 592. ταχέως 428. 22. ταχύτερος 410.
11.

τέκνον 285. 2; 802. 29; 322.22; 343. 46;
406. 6; 416. 21; 578.

τέκτων 455.

τελεῖν 298. 13, 21 ; 324.13; 327. 20; 341.
12,14; 554.

τέλειος 335. 8; 361. 6; 406. 12 ef saep.;
409. 7, 12.

τελειοῦν 816. 11, 51, 84; 417. 14 (?).

τελευτᾶν 300. 8; 301. 11,16; 826.5; 327.
13; 381.8; 392. 18; 397. 11; 485;
609.

τελευτή 800. 28 ; 884. το; 381. 6, τό.

τέλος, μέχρι τέλους 879. 17; 420. 18.
(tax). See Index IX.

τελωνεῖν 362. I.

τελώνης p. 36.

τέμνειν 418. 8.

τεσσαρακοντάρουρος 441.

τεσσαρακοστός 884. 3, 9, 22, 29.

tetartum 687.

τεταρταῖος 275. 21.

τετράς 318. 5.

τετραχοίνικος. See Index VIII (a).

τετρώβολον. See Index VIII (ὁ).

τέχνη 816. 15, 90; 384. 4, 24; 885. το.

τεχνίτης 277. 3.

τήγανον 406. 13.

τηλικοῦτος 278. 39.

τηρεῖν 278. 43; 802. 26, 28.

τιθέναι 826. 3; 842. 11; 382.14; 386.24;
402. 31; 408. 4; 616.

τιθηνεῖν 899. 5.

τιθήνησις 899. 11.

τίκτειν 276. 20; 422. 18.

τιμή 204.13; 296.15; 808.7; 323. 17;
337. 11, 22; 842. 24; 847. 19; 379.
14; 894.3; 8397.14, 27; 401.28; 410.
introd.; 428. 30; 459; 472; 642;
553; 585.

τίμιος 294. 20. τιμιώτατος 814. 1; 815. 36;
418. 2; 419. 1.

τέλος

A. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 479

τοιγαροῦν 815. 14.

τοιοῦτος 827. 23; 335. 15.

tox( ν τυί ) 858. 7.

τόκος 812. 15; 847. 4; 384.18; 389. 11,
15; 390. 4, 21, 23; 8396.11; 897. 13,
24, 31.

τόμος 295. 2; 488.

Τοξότης 274. 5 ef saep.

τοπάρχης. See Index VII.

τοπαρχία 888. 2.

τόπος 280. 6; 281. 12, τό; 819. 8, 26;
321. 9; 324. 11; 842. 27; 3838. 9 εἴ
Ssaep.; 466; 472; 616. ἐπὶ τόπων 289.
6; 204. 165 300. 12; “297%7426..-Ch
Index V (a).

τορευτής 278. 10.

τοσοῦτος 802. 18; 304.9; 488; p. 341.

totus 686.

tpa() 848. 9 ef saep.

τράπεζα 280. 2; 294.17; 829. 7; 350.4;
889. 4; 394.6; 395. 4, 8,17; 398. 4,
12; 483; 581; 542; 563; 572; 580;
587.

τραπεζίτης 280. 3; 587.

τραυματιαῖος 804. 12.

τράχηλος 8885. 5.

τραχύς 278. introd.

τρέφειν 885. 12.

τριακοντάρουρος 528.

τριβοῦνος (?) 419. 7.

τρίβων 278. 29.

tptywvos 276. 10, 12, 21, 26; p. 341.

τριετία 842. 21; 488.

τριταῖος 275. 21.

τριώβολον. See Index VIII (2).

τρόπος 332.5; 378.17; 880. 42; 381.14;
383. 39; 392. 16,31; 393.21; 395.
12; 397. 17, 31; 399. 17.

τροφεῖα 885. 14; 399. 3, 21; 427; 593.

τροφή 298. 73; 384.18; 600.

τροφῖτις p. 36.

τροφός 279. 3.

τρύξ 555.

tu) 858. 7.

τυγχάνειν 276. 24, 31, 38; 283. 13, 21;
292. 26; 802. 5; 304. 19; 814. το;
328.5; 333. 6, 16; 376. 7; 434.

τύπος 842. 23, 25.

τύχη 398. 17; 800. 16; 826. 13. Τύχη
486.

vadoupyés 278. 20.

vas 686.

ὕγεια 298. 77; 418. 3.

ὑγιαίνειν 284. 15; 408.17; 409.3; 414.6.

ὑγρός 278. introd.

ὑδραγωγός 378. 20.

ὑδροφυλακία 898. II, 13, 17, 20.

ὑδροφύλαξ. See Index VII.

Ὑδροχόος 274. 6 ef saep.

ὕδωρ 278. 28, 41, 48; 658.

vel 686.

venia 686.

vids 292. 8, 12; 293. 11; 299. 15, 24;
311. 30 ; 320. 8, 14; 822. 18; 3438. 15,
25, 54; $882. 21; 385.07,.49%; “S88:
8; 892. 10; 396. 1; 897. 26; 40].
II, 20,42; 408.6; 411]. 2; 414. 35;
491; 592.

ius 406. 19.

ὑπάγειν 417. 4, 21; 422. 9.

ὑπαλλαγή 329. 21.

ὑπαλλάσσειν 329. 14; 389. 18.

ὑπάρχειν 276. 10; 312. 18; 318. Io, 15;
S19: 21, 25, 30; Sal. 8: $22: Sy 27;
323. 13; 324.9; 326. 7; 327. 11, 20;
335. 3,19; 387.15; 872.5; 375.7;
377.7; 878.6; 379.7; 380. 23, 40;
381. 10; 382.3; 383.9, 11; 884. 13;
388. 24; 390.17; 399.6; 407. 5, 15;
418. 7; 471; 609.

ὕπατος. See Index II.

ὑπερβόλιον 802. 10, 14.

ὑπέρθεσις 312. 16; 886. 23;
388. 21.

ὑπερτιθέναι 421. 2.

ὑπηρεσία 802. 30; 393. 12, 15.

ὑπηρετεῖν 420. 10.

ὑπηρέτης. See Index VII.

ὑπισχνεῖσθαι 294. 13; 295. 7, ro.

ὑπογράφειν 282. 3, 6; 287. 13, 18; 821. 9;
322. 10; 470; 508.

troypapevs 811. 29; 380. 30;
388. 24; 393. 36; 397. 28.

ὑπογραφή 826. 14; 382. 1.

ὑποδόχιον 848. 51, 53, 65, 66; 844. 9.

ὑποθήκη 828. 15.

ὑποκάτω 278. 44.

ὑποκεῖσθαι 298.52; 886. 6: 370.18; 397.
20; 576; 600.

ὑπολείπειν 288. 14.

997. 15

383. 45;

480

ὑπόληψις 841. 12, 15.

ὑπόλογος 886. 9.

ὑπομιμνήσκειν 428. 2.

ὑπόμνημα 288. 17; 291. 44; 800. 28; 317.
I1; 822.8; 484.

ὑπομνηματισμός 291. 33; 802. 27; 488;
569 (?).
ὑπομνηματογράφος. See Index VII.

trominre 294. 12.

ὑπόστασις 336. 7; 610.

ὑποσχισμός 378. 19.

ὑποτάσσειν 820. 10; 829. 29, 30; 397. 5.
ὑπουργία 402. 40.

ut 686.

ὑφορᾶν 888. το.

φαίνειν 276. 21, 26; 288. 18; 288. 11;
201.48; 207..45° S16. 27s (S1S2e2;
330. 10; 338.15; 374.21; 375. 31;
377. 32; 381. 18.

φακιάλιον 406. 18.

φακοπώλιον 402. 38.

φακός 294. 27; 316. 18; 888. τό, 31;
450.

φάναι 280. 11; 287. 12, 13, 16, 20; 291.
36; 397. 28; 398.11; 414. 33; 417.
2; 422.9; 449; 591.

φανερός 888. 12.

φάσις 417. 7, 15, 20, 28; 616.

φάσκειν 878. 23; 386. 27.

φέρειν 802. 20; 814. 4;
6, 8.

φερνή 884. 7; 386.18; 444.

φεύγειν 417. 24.

φθάνειν 417. το.

φιλανθρωπεῖν 897. 27.

φιλεῖν 294. 24; 408. 5; 418. 19.

φιλία 616.

φίλος 814. 9; 418. 18; 418. 21; 616.
φίλτατος 815. 1; 408. 2, 12; 409. 10;
410. 2; 640.

φιλοστοργία 408. 7.

φιλοτιμεῖν 410. το.

φοβεῖν 818. 18; 8885. 8.

φοινικών 848. 5 et sacp.

φοῖνιξ 407. 16; 508.

φόρετρον. See Index IX.

φορικόν 466.

φόριμος 848. 6 ef saep.

φόρος 325.15; 842. 20, 21, 24; 859.15;

418. 9; 421.

INDICES

868. 3; 377. 14, 27; 424. 6;
494; 506; 612.

φρέαρ 842. 19.

φροντιστής 842. 6 ; 419. 25; 428. 1, 38.

φρουρά 815. 31.

φρούριον 842. 12.

φυλί ) 552.

φυλακή 282. 7.

φυλακίτης 282. 2; 476.

φύλαξ. See Index VII.

φυλάσσειν 318. 8, 14; 407. 9.

φυλή 299. 8; 598.

φύραμα 401. 27.

φύσις 288. 6.

477;

χαίρειν 284. 2; 288.2; 296.6; 818. 12;
314. 2; 315.2; 348.2; 357.13; 372.
1; 379.5; 382.30; 387.3; 394. 3;
396. 4; 397.19; 407. 3,14; 408. 3;
409. 2; 410. 2; 411.2; 412.1; 413.1;
414. 4; 415. 2; 416. 2, 13; 417. 1;
418.3; 419.1; 420.3; 421.1; 422.
2; 423. 1; 470; 490; 491; 568;
575 ; 577; 592; 593; 640.

χαλάδριον 414, 13.

χάλκινος 420. 6.

χαλκίον 406. 21, 22.

xarkiris 278. 22, 23.

χαλκός 278. 15, 38, 45, 51.
VIII (4).

χαλκοῦς. See Index VIII (2).

χαλκοῦς (adj.) 406. 13; 600.

χαρίζεσθαι 509.

χάρις, χάριν 276. 18; 319.32; 335.9; 3938.
16; 410. 4; 419.9; 591.

χαρτάριον 413. 5; 414. 17.

χάρτης 218. introd.; 887. 22;
420.7; 542.

χαυνογεῖον 842. 27.

χειμερινός 842. 23.

χειμών 278. 46.

χείρ 287.7; 812. το; 878. 4; 379. 18;
380. 9, 13; 387. 5; 388. 9, 12, 25;
890. 1, 3; 891.26; 392. 11; 397. 6,9,
13, 24; 899. 12.

χειρίζειν 887. 5.

χειρισμός 815. 11.

χειριστής. See Index VII.

xetpoypadia 282. 2.

χειρόγραφον 882. 16; 489.

Cf. Index

347. 19;

XT,

χειρωνάξιον. See Index IX.

χηνοβοσκός 469.

χιλίαρχος. See Index VII.

χιτών 881]. 12; 423. 34.
13,14; 417. 34; 565.

χιτώνιον (κιτώνιον) 406. 14, 17; 421. 5.

χλωροφόρος 553.

χοί ). See Index ΙΧ.

χοιρίδιον 404. 11.

χορηγία 441.

χορτάρακος 428. 6.

χορτοκοπή 337. 21.

χόρτος 878. 12; 375. 16; 377.14; 379.8;
401. 29; 419. 18, 23; 428. 12, 17;
441; 509; 572; 591.

χοῦς 842. 27.

χρᾶν 414. 23.

χρεία 816. 35; 827. 23; 402. 37; 416. 17,
19; 418. 12; 420. 15.

χρέος 881. 19; 435.

χρῆμα 276. 32; 868. 25.

χρηματίζειν 813. 3; 317. 31; 819. 4; 378.
2,5; 386.12; 397. 34.

χρηματισμός 295. 12; 816. 12, 52, 85; 335.
4; 396. 8; 397. 4, 18, 29.

χρηματιστής 319. 2.

χρῆσθαι 278. 28, 41, 48; $16. το, 50, 83;
484.

χρῆσις 812. 11, 13, 20, 28; 8388. 9; 388.
13, 28; 889. 8; 390. 3, 21.

χρηστήριον 842. τό, 18; 848. 71, verso 12.

χρονίζειν 609.

χρόνος 201.8; 294. το; 802. 13, 17, 22,

κιθών 405. 1, 9,

INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED

481

a9; 811, τὸ. 37; 325.8; 327. 12, 945

829. 27; 342.7; 372.15, 16; 373. 7,

9; 874.9; 375.29; 377. 30; 378. 8,

16, 26, 30; 381.19; 388. 9, 37; 384.

7,25; 8865. 18, 22; 397. 17, 28, 34;

488 ; 489.
χρυσίον 892. 22.
χρυσοῦς 277. 12.
χρυσοχόος 278. 22.
χωματικός, χωματικά.
χώρα 416. 11.
χωρεῖν 897. 27; 428. 5.
χωρίς 878. 2; 396.19; 578.
χωρισμός 886. 20.

See Index IX.

Waris 331. 13.

ψιλός 280.6; 281.17; 842. 26; 388. 9,
IO, 20, 23; 472.

Ψυγμός 842. 22.

ψῦχος 278. 47.

ὧδε 417. 29.

ὠνεῖσθαι 294. 8; 315. 33; 410.6; 599.

ὠνή 286.18; 805.4; 329.15; 407. το;
507; 601; 602; 616.

ὥρα 2838. 7; 804. 6; 411. 4.

ὡρολογία 599.

ὡρολόγος 598.

ὡσαύτως 882. 10.

ὥσπερ 835. 12.

ὥστε 280. 3; 297. 19, 20; 802. 31; 804.
9; 848. 12 ef sacp.; 385. 9; 3938. 9;
401. 18 e/ saep. ; 418. 16; 420. 20; 616.

INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED.

(a) AUTHORS.

XI.
PAGE
Cod. Just. vii. 16. 15 Σ ἃ εἰν ἦδ
Hesychius s. Ὁ. μύχλος. 284
δ. Ὁ. χάλανδρον , ‘ . 2290
Hierocles s. v. Theodosiupolis . 363-4

PAGE

Malalas Chronographia (Chilmead,
p-164) Γ. : : : iy
Notitia I. Episcopatuum 363-4

482 XI

P. Amh, 44. 28
68. 39
90. 18
110
148. 4 :
Archiv 1. pp. 420-47
B. G. U. 10. 14
28
82.
86. 25
141. verso 6
162.14, 17.
τὸ 9%

177-7
183. 23
193. τὸ.
253).
290: 5,13 5.
243. 1
277.1. 1
ee 7
li. I
282. 21
297. 16
315. 4 :
326. ii. 10 .
328

446.1, 27 .
454: 5 ,
471. 6, 9, 16
474. 6
484.1

INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED

(ὁ) PAPYRI AND OSTRACA

PAGE
408
313
108

. 96-7
186
29
181
7. Od
- 58-9
224

193
150, 422
245
393
388
376
424
379, 383

B.G.U. 485. 8-9 .
19 :

12. ἢ
17
51g. 15
530. 9 .
558. ili. 14,
562. 6,14.
563. 22
578. 9
599

603. 12
616. 3
617
622

754. ll. 10
790. 5

802. ill, 11.
iv. 8, xii. 10,

AT, INDEX OF “PASSAGES DISCUSSED 483
PAGE PAGE
B.G.U. 918. 12 1 1 ΕΠ Πρ 66.3). τ 41ῦ
Ο21. 24 193 | P. Fay. 23. introd. 366, 869, 403
913. 1- 407 34 213
12 386 ΞΡ ὁ : Ig!
976. 4 158 42. (a) ii. 7, 10 1g!
977-10 157 verso 6 103
995. iv. 5-6 184 55-6 341
999 ll. 6-7 . 184 58-9 96
1022. 2% \ . 156 62. 8 402
1046. i. 25 - 367 oy. 8 412
1070. I . 263 WSO) - 412
1076. 5 412 85. 12-3 206
ae 6 412 86. 13 401
1078.5 - - 139 21 414
P. Brit. Mus. I. 113. 6 (c) 417 25 202
II. 170. 4-8 . 99 190, 194 342
181 (b) 17 1 155 229. 1-2, 7. 213
193+ -: 341-2 243 382, 401, 406
194. - 423 a 408
194. 24 ef saep. . 422 220.0% 381, 408
ἘΠ" . 410 Ζ γήηι Towns Ost. 7. 2. 420
201 (a) a at 34. 4 420
245. 6 . 406 | P. Flor. 7. g—10 : 206
254 ΠῚ 44. 21-3 237
254. 26, 45> 100 . 408 YO ges 351
178 : - - 402 100. 16, 23 408
verso 70 Ὁ 935] BeiGen 46). 111--2
256 (e) 208, 351 36. 25-9 112
286 : 48-9, 97 δ8:. 29. 415
290. 5-6, 11--3 . 40 30 376
297. ὁ 8-9 184 | P. Goodsp. ro. 4 112
305 ν 184 | P. Grenf. I. 50. 4-6 98
SUP. .1.2.- Ὁ, 177-8 II. 60. 96
329. ; : . 67 | P. Hawara p. 29 368
3455-3 ᾿ 389 80 131
4 61 No. 31 245
441. 15 99 116 414
361. 3 389 197 418
439. 4 391 244. sigthor- + 416

ey 22g. μι: 100 | Jouguet, Ostraca in Bull. de [institut
473-1-3 . 3 - 184 Frangais du Catre 1902 420-1
478. ; 50. 96 | P. Leipzig 9. 10 263
hs 151 @) δ . 382 | P. Magirus 91. 378, 415
Cur. K.1x a S598 92. 414, 422
22. 12 . 406 eee 379; 413
23. 22 - 264 II5. : 416
28. 19 379, 389 | P. Munich in Archiv UL. P 239 67
31.15 . Δι } Bi Oxge 156. : 263
ΠῚ 7. τὰ 418 187. 2, δ. 109

484

AI, INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED

P. Oxy. II. 370

Ill.
IV.

481.2.
488. 22.

653

709 ς ’ :
P. Paris ap. Wessely Zopogr. p. 10

M.N.

P. Petrie II.

Ρ. 55-

402, 421,

94 bis . ς ἃ [20]

631 . ; . 419,

30 (a) I :
39 (a) 8, 6. : 369,
4729 Ἶ é :

PAGE
142
132
139
180

92
414
3190
422
424
422
421
421
422
422
423
415
419
421
423
416
413
423
420
416
413
421
420
419
419
421
418
417
415
394
352
310
411
415
422
414
404
369
424
369
369
413
415
388
373

PAGE
P. Petrie III. 43. (2) verso iii. 22 372-3
46.(5,) 6. i . 408
853:...78. Ὁ ‘ . 381
117..(ε) 5. . : . 401
128. - - 350-1
Rev. Laws xliii. 12. ς ΤΟΙ

Revillout, Aéanges p. 324 : "ἘΣ
ἘΣ Rainer, AN. 257 5 - 383, 401

AT te i ; . 419

356 . ὃ Ξ . 396

439. . RSE

443 393, 397, 411, 420-1

dg. 11 - 373, 375, 389, 416,

ee

12 : : ; 414

Geo. 37 ; . : 1

53 é ἑ : . 416

66 : ὲ : . 418

72 - : . 420

9 ; : : - 420

89 ; : : . 419

140 f ‘ : « 41

143 : ; : . 415

146 : . 5 . 418

150 ὃ Ἶ : 423

183 5 3 : 352-3

S. N. 86 ᾿ : : . 386

Schow, Chart. Borg. vii. 2 Mee
P. Strassburg 60 (Archiv 1]. Ῥ. 4)

τ 63

P. Tebt. I. 5. ἐδ ς ' ᾿ 178

60 3 «GER

ee 35-61, 66: —7I . θα

94 22--3 : - 1}

34-5 . . - 92

106.9g-I0 : . 92

112. 13 : : . 405

123. 16 : : . 368

ῬΗΤΟΣ. 1 iy. 14 τ 338

Wessely Karants τ. Sok. Nes. p. 66. 58

ΡΡ. 71-7 - 74, 81-3, 97, ΤΟΊ
mee P. E. R. ii-iii.

: . 408

Wilcken Ost iio 359. ae : Ἶ Wrox
"" : : ἐς ΠΣ

III0. ἃ. ᾿ « gee

TITS 0.5 : . 416

1472 : :
Dem. P. Leyden I. 379. i Bee

Ale INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED 485

PAGE PAGE
Dem. P. ap. Revillout, Rev. ert Dem. Tablets ap. Brugsch, Recherches
TRON 1τῆ τ΄. 1° 25 sur la division de ὦ αγι7ι66 p. 19 26-7
(c) UNPUBLISHED PAPYRI.
Anon. ‘ : : Oxy. V. Ξ a) SOPs
Bodleian : : : - 405 | Rylands . ; 223, 366, 376, 396, 397
Brit. Mus, 256 verso : : . 405 | Tebtunis 92, 172, 178, ΤΟΙ; 369, 383,

KGnigsberg . - - : > 180 390, 393, 398, 400, 403

OXFORD: HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

pet Se at

ml ‘4 φόων

ὃ ποδιονεῦ

Re

N

ey
GoM
ΤΙΝ νυ ἢ

yy

ς ἩΠΩΝ

WW

nm DN

ΝΗ ΜΝ Se ΔΉ

TAN ΔΝ ὙΠ ἃ SS pina
we Pi (Socnopae

py

“1)

Horn wW
ZN AW

41);

Ὁ
Zs x QasrQurin

45.(Dionysias? Senhurd
S Ῥ P-Ri,
oT ΡῈ DIV/S 1 ON Mandir

"Tombs ΞΕ τ

δε ~ Mla
x Wadfa ~~ WhAbuksa
(Philoteris)P-R
ΕΝ Sinara 5
0 os Sp at πος. -
asr el Bana
\Euhemeria ?) Re:
wl Wh ΙΝ
& Whi lf, i MR . δὰ N\A Ml in, My
Ss Ὁ Tn | inp,

Ptolem
Arsinoit

Wy
SON,

APS
rye

4 Etsa,

ΠΝ
pie \\

Miniet el Hétan
(Busiris ?)

= J

Sy Medinet Maa?
* X%(Ibion Eikosipentarouron ?) P-B O F

Sil! MAIL win whedinet Hati Ors
mith Tutin
2» (Touton)C
Gharag” Talit
a ie » (Talithis?) P-B
Medinet Wehr t
πὸ raced aR Umm el Baragat,
as \(Tebtunis) Ρ- Α

ΣΝ

Tombs me (Kerkethoeris ?) P-B

Map of the
ARSINOITE NOME

Scale, 1:265,000

~ | TombssPsB
TH SE τοὺ exis Psenarpsenesis F/int mound English Miles
aranis) P-B

Ruins Χ

ere i Tombs B
amauis?) P=

Micra Limne ?) P

fs 1 'O N

Tiba R-B?X

aalombs :
(Philadelpis

»Ὲ
onuris
*senuris ?) P-B

SS
SS

ramid of Médim OE ἘΞ

ΓΕ 1D ESS

ssi M.E.

i © Sela Τὸ
nu oma τ
rianton, Piamouei) P-B (Sele VE A ee

ο
Médiim
"ὁ Tombs OE

- outs
Ruins 1
gi}

᾿
pi
ou

Ay worst
TUN IRN

ΠΝ Ν
Wit Uf

0X Abusir el Melek

RY >

ἱαμῶη ΜῈ
τὰ
LES
optotemais H ormouk,

yy

>) Khenassia
(Heracleopolis)

AS TAa Misr ait Rg ἢ

+Vie

μας me
Tonks par μὰ

BrP! Ahag ams it,
art “ΤῸ 4 em

!
i

i δ Ϊ
od i uy ᾿ oo
it
7 5
-Ὑ wm
a ἂν;
: 1 δὴ
᾿ i
Lf
ἼΘΕΝ
SA ᾿ ΓΝ
" »
ἴ 7 ,
ἢ "ων : ἢ
ψ
i ν
§ Υ
τος Ὡς ᾿
ἢ

Mi λ
ἘΥ ᾿ ᾿ al "

(ie, ἀν

rower kets
tevapetyes-1 ΟΝ Fe!

Ef

here

sgt akiiiabee ἀνα

‘y
we

“με κε αὶ
aplenty

ΠΩ
Teodee τὸν
ΉΉ

ἐδοντετν ante antins
een μὴ τα
Hee gt ee tn μὴν

ates yn at ; vty
at fiat iG
ee fede
4 hia ατ τε αν,
Satya